The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1923 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW 0/ the WORLD VOL. XLVI OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVI NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER. D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to December, 1923 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MItS. E. C. CRmnr Best Methods Department MRS. H. W. PEABODY Woman's Foreign Mission BuUetin FLORENOE E. QUINI,AN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D. D. FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. ENOOH F. BELL FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. RODNEY W. R<lUNDY REV. W. E. D01J'GHTY REV. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D.

REV. S. G. INMAN REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. JAY S. STOWELL JAMES R. JOY MIts. OlUHN R. J1J'DD REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. SAMUEL L. LooMIS, D.D. FENNELL P. TURNER REV. JOHN BAILEY KELLEY MRs. HELEN BARRET':!' MONTGOMEaY REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D. ;MRS. F. W. WIlLCOX REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON RoBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D.

CoPYRlGHTED, 1923-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC• . THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, P A., AND 156 FInH AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MltS. E. C. CRoNK WM. 1. CRAMBER.LA.IN, Vic6·Presi.iknt H.A.RLAN P. BEACH WALTER McDOUGA.LL, Treasurer ERIC M. NORTH DELAVAN L; PIERSON, Seoretary MRS. HENRY W. PEA1lODY FREDElUCK L. COLVER FLEMrNG H. REVEr..r.

I MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page Africa, Bechuanaland Protectorate ……….. 371 – Missionary Map of …………….. (Insert) 7S2 Christian Citizens, Making ………•……..• 510 – Prohibition Poster Used in ……………. 811 Constantinople, Adult Delinquency Map of .. 285 Russian Paper, Cartoon from …………….. 887 Formosa, Christian Task in ……………… 900 Soviet Paper, Cartoon from ………………. 887 Indians in U. S., Protestant Missions to …. 684 Turkey, American Missions in ………….. 970 Japan, Churches and Temples ……………. 829 United States Communities Having Week – Missionary Hunger Map of …………….. 795 Day Religious Instruction …………….. 549 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS hp hp Africa, Chief Khama …………………….. 36'7 – Wife of General ……………………….. 629 – Chief's Son at Kasenga ………………… 16 Foreign Children in Streets ………………. 7()1 – Congo Christian Evangelists …………… 4 Formosa, Dr. Mackay of North …………… 884 – Congo Heathen In Native Dance……….. 4 – Famous Temple of …………………….. 001 – Explaining the Scriptures ……………… 459 – Mission Compound, Tamaui, North ……. 899 m – Grave of Alexander Mackty ……………. 676 – Seminary Conference, Taihoku …………. 003 – Holding Court in Rhodesia…………….. 13 Fourth of July Party …………………….. – Inferior lIa Type ………………………. 15 Frontier, Baptist Colporteur on ………….. 5~8 – Mackay's Grave Today …………………. 676 – Serving Churchless Community on …….. 5'6 – Mission School Girls in North …………. 297 – "Sky Pilot" Reviewing Parish on ……… 527 – Mupumani, Prophet of Ba-IIa …………. 18 – Type of KentUcky Mountain Home …….. 525 – Mwila Woman in Holiday Attire ………. 20 Greece, Typical Farm House in Southern …. 607 – Preaching Service In Galangue ………… 176 Hara, T ………………………………….. 987 – Preaching the Gospel in Central ………. 431 Hara, Taneaki, and Japanese Ex-Prisoners .. 964 – Raw Heathen of Kwato ………………… 188 Hinduism, Product of …………………….. 2'60 – Results of Rent Profiteering in ………… 710 Home Mission Leaders ……………………. 16'7 – Sunday Service in Khama's Place of As- Immigrant Woman and Child …………….. 31 sembly ……………………………….. 369 Immigrants, Teaching Turkish Albanian …. 600 – Superior lIa Type ……………………… 14 India, Benares Temples and Bathing Ghats.. 39 – Typical Baluba Village ………………… 17 – Bishop Thoburn Baptizing Converts ……. 244 African Boys in School at Tunis ………….. 433 – Coming Generation in …………………. 43 – Children, Homes of …………………….. 435 – Crowd of Hindus at Mela ……………… 49() – Christians, Church in Rhodesia Built by . 711 – Destruction of Government Buildings …. 40 – King and one of his Wives …………….. 173 – Girls' Boarding School, Gujerat ……….. 42 – Teachers and Evangelists ……………… 177 – Government College Buildings, Benares … 41 Africans, Dr. Springer Addressing Crowd of 709 – Group of "Untouchables" ………………. 255 Australasia, Village of New Guinea ………. 164 – Hut Used for Village School …………… 258 Bell, Rev. and Mrs. W. C…………………. 175 – Traveling Evangelists …………………. 109 Boys In New York. Club ………………….. 703 – Woman's Christian College, Madras ……. 259 Boys' Hammer and Saw Club …………….. 543 Indian Bread Makers, Hopi ………………. 685 BUrma, Rangoon Mission Press Room ……. 294 – Christians at Annual Conference ………. 262 Camp Fire Girls Around Council Fire ……. 539 – Maiden. Cherokee ……………………… 689 Children in America, Oriental ……………. 524 – PhYSician and Bride …………………… 2,61 – Neglected City …………………………. &21 – Student at Home ……………………….. 687 – Playground for City ……………………. 523 – Y. M. C. A. Camp ……………………… 692 – Playing on Church Lawn ………………. 541 Indians, Presbyterian Church Built by …… 693 Ohina, Bible School Students ……………… 105 Japan, After the Fire in Baptist TabernaCle 888 – Building the Churclj in ………………… 84 – American Friends' SchOOl, Tokyo ……… 78~ – Communion Service inChun Shan ……… 99 – Bronze Buddha. Kamakura …………….. 782 – Country Village In …………………….. 439 – Buddhist Sunday School Rally in ……… 800 – Devotional Service in Gen. Feng's Army " 33?' – Buddhist TeIIljple Festival in …………… 772 – Gen. Feng and Two Officers …………… 344 – Class in Deaf-Oral School ……………… 788 – Gen. Feng and Christian Officers ………. 343 – Crowd of Refngees', Tokyo …………….. 888 – Gen. Feng Burning Opium : ……………. 351 – Evangelizing PluIIljbers of Omi ………… 907 – Gen. Feng's Army at Prayer …………… 353 – Ferris Seminary, yokohama …………… 782 – Gen. Feng's Officers Assembled for Bible – Fireswept Ginza, Tokyo ……………….. S88 Study …………………………………. 347 – Fissures in Yokohama Pavement ………. SS8 – Gen. Feng's Sbldlers Praying for Rain …. · 348 – Gradnating Class. Bible Training School 782 – House Boat in …………………………. 97 – Houses Thrown Down by Earthquake …. 888 – Nanking Students in Library ………….. 1m – Images of Jigo in Old …………………. 821 – Portrait of Gen. Feng ………………….. 345 – In the Slnms of Kobe …………………. 808 _ Rnral Sunday School ………………….. 108 – Kindergarten, Children Playing ……….. 893 rC-hCi nhersies t iAannt iF- Ca mi gialrye t t.e. . Poster . … . … . …. . … !n4 – Launch Used in Omi Mission …………… 908 …….. … . … . …. . … 443 – Main Building of Omi Hospital ………… 911 – Girls, Rescued …………………………. 441 – Meij! Gakuin, Tokyo …………………… 782 – Girls Rescued in San Francisco Mission .. 893 – Methodist Episcopal Middle School, Tokyo 782 _ Soldiers, Baptismal Service for ………… 349 – Methodist Protestant Church, Yokohama . 782 Chowdhuri, John …………………………. 111 – Mission Kindergarten, Matsuyama …….. 789 Christmas Tree, Summer …………………. 92S – Omi S. S. Teaohers' Meeting …………… 900 CUfton Springs Conference Group ………… 716 ~ Protestant Episcopal University, Tokyo .. 782 Congo, Contrasts on the Belgian ………….. 4 – Refugees Crowding Trains, Tokyo ……… S88 Constantinople, Refugees in ………………. 288 – Refugees Fleeing from Flames, Tokyo …. 888 _ Turkish Boy Scouts ……………………. 287 – Results of lilarthQuake at Hakone ……… 8M _ Turkish Children of ……………………. 28tI – Ruins of Methodist Publishing House •. 888 Feng, General Yu-shlang …………………. 597 – Salvation Army Headquarters, Tokyo ….. 782 II Page Page – Scene after Fire In Tokyo ……………… 888 Mo~ta.na., Assembling for Annual Meeting …. 119 – Scenes from ……………………………. 782 – ' Jesus Meeting" of Crow Indians ……… 123 – Southern Baptist Church, Tokyo ……….. 782 – Staff and Nurses, St. Luke's Hospital …. 782 M- Sod School House …………………… .. 120 – Street In Tokyo ……………………….. 782 Timber Creek School House …………. : .. 121 -, Temple of a Thousand Gods, Kyoto …….. 788 oslem Periodicals ………………………. 267 – The Yoshiwara in Ruins, Tokyo ……….. 888 – To Fence, Teaching young …………….. 82'5 – Women Without Christ ………………… 299 – View of Tokyo in Flames ……………… 888 Mountaineers' Cabin, Tennessee ………….. 279 – Watering Paddy Fields ………………… 785 Negro Race, Inspiration to ……………….. 917 – Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo ~S2 – Village, Model …………………………. 453 – Worshippers at Temple ………………… 787 Negroes, Boy Architect and House He Built 918 – Wreck of Chapel of Aoyama Gakuin …… 888 – New Type Schoolhouse …………………. 9 1 – Y. M. C. A. Headquarters, Tokyo ………. 78J – Old Type Schoolhouse ………………….. 920 – Y. W. C. A. Headquarters, Tokyo ………. 783 – "Pig Club" ……………………………. 919 – Yokohama and Harbor …………………. 782 Japanese Book Store, Destroyed by Earth- New Guinea. Heathen …………………….. 187 – – Mission House at Kwato …………….. 193 quake …………………………………. 888 – – Native, Typical ……………………… 379 – Christmas Advertisement ………………. 791 – – Natives, Teaching the Bible to ………. 191 – Ex-Prisoners, T. Hara and …………… 964 – – New Buildings Needed at Kwato ……. 193 – Girls in Rescue Home, Osaka ………….. 850 Phinney, F. D. . ………………………….. 293 – Mission Kindergarten, Armistice Day in " 819 Oxford, International Missionary Council .. , 839 – Salvation Army Officers ………………… 8()2 Pageant "The Way," Tableau in …………. 845 Java Converts from Mohammedanism …….. 364 Kagawa, Toyohiko ………………………… 8()6 Papua., Ambulance at Kwato Station ……… 383 – With Children of the Slums ……………. 809 Kago, Papuan Evangelist …………………. 189 p.- Leaving for loo-Mile Journey ………….. 381 Kindergarten Children with Flower Baskets 928 Outstation 8cl:ool ……………………… 377 Korea, School at Sin Chow ……………….. 449 IOneer Church III Oklahoma …………….. 512 Korean Christian Addressing Gen. Feng's Russia., Cathedral of Christ, Moscow …….. 617 Soldiers ………………………………. 627 – Inscription in Moscow …………………. 611 Kuyper, Jennie M………………………… 782 Sadbu Sundar Singh ……………………… 44 Leper Asylum in Venezuela ………………. 705 ~cenes from the World in Weymouth, Mass. 465 LinCOln Memorial University ……………… 281 Madras College Chapel …………………..1011 couts, Group of Boy …………………….. 537 Mexican Cilild, "After Taking" …………… 531 Scudder, Dr. Ida and Gertrude Dodd …….. 133 – – "Before Taking" ……………………. 530 – Girls, Industrial School for ……………. 529 Sia.m, Boys' Scbool '" …………………… 979 MeXicans, Community House for …………. 359 – Graduate of Boys' School …………….. 981 Mexico, The Key to the Situation ………… 361 Siamese School ………………………….. 985 Migrant Work, Checker Boards …………… 308 – Yeung Woman ……………………….. 983 – – "London Bridge" ……………………. 306 Siberia, Peter, MetrOPOlitan of …………… 615 – – Toothbrush Drill …….. ….. .. .. .. . .. …. ~07 Sudan, Women of the ………………….. 999 Migrant Workers' Children, "Little Mothers" 515 Thoburn, Bishop James M………………… ~63 – – Inside Home of ……………………… 517 – – Living in Auto ……………………… 516 – James at 23 ……………………………. 265 – – Shack ……………………………… , 519 Topping, Mrs. Henry …………………….. 812 MiSSionary Works, Where the City ………. 640 Uemura, Dr………………………. (Insert) 782 Modern Church in Oklahoma …………….. 513 Washington Monument, Booker …………… 917 Wives of General F'eng's Omcers ………. 973 Women's Work, ViSiting Nurse ………….. 639 Yajima, Madame Kaj! ……………………. 812 Y. M. C. A. Building, New Colored ……….. 26! – Conference of Colored Men ……………. 201 – Service in Fresh Air Camp …………….. 500 AUTHORS Page Dornblaser, E. H …………………………h . 3~00 Abel, Charles W ………………………. 187, 377 grach, George ……………………………. 456 Ano, K ……………………………………. 890 duu'}!f~sfs', ~: ::::::::::::: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~:i Armstrong, A. E ………………………….. 899 Flwing, Sir .r. C. R. ………………………. n9 Aurell, Karl E ……………………………. 925 Axling, William ………………………….. 791 Fahs, Sophia Lyon ……………………… 976 Baker, Benson ……………………………. 449 Farmer, Rev. Harry ……………………… 263 Ferguson, Frances M. . …………………… 392 Barker, C. Starr ………………………….. 293 Ferguson, Mrs. Walter ……………………717 Barton, James L ………………………….. 891 Ferguson, W. L …………………………. 255 Bell, W. C……………………………….. 173 F'orhush. William Byron …………………. 533 Ford, James Tooker ……………………..lOW Beynon, E. D. .. ………………………….. 631 Franklin, R. O. .. ……………………….. 979 Bloom, W. Knighton ……………………… 525 Fr~ase, Edwin F ………………………….. 433 Fu ton, George W. . ………………………. 9??' Bolitho, Archie A…………………………. 924 Garritt. J. C. …………………………….. 22 Rosanouet, Amy C………………………… 816 Gates, Herbert W. . ………………………. 553 Boyd, Mrs. William ………………………. 741 Gleason, George …………………………. M2 Goforth, Rosalind ………………………. : 973 Brain, Belle M……………………………. 343 Gordon, Mrs. Thos. D. . …………………… 645 Brokaw, Harvey ………………………….. 777 Flamilto'l. PH.'lline Ernst ……………….439, 947 Hara, Tailchi …………………………. '" 986 Bronson, Julia H. .. ………………………. 891 Brown, Sara A……………………………. 515 ii:~:~/LC,O:': ::::: :::::::::::: :::::::: ::::::: ~ Browning, Webster E ………………….704, 73'" iiassel, .T. Woodrow………………………. 27 Bryant, Allce C. .. ………………………… 296 Bulkley, Daisy McLain …………………… 469 .FI:~:!teg. c;e c. ·. :. :::….. :::… :… :…. ::… ~.4: ~~; Burgess, Paul …………………………….. 204 Hope, Josephine …………………………..1002 Burke. Charles H. ………………………… 376 Horne, Dorothy M. . ………………………. 926 Hwang Cb'ing ……………………………. 6?7 CarJ1ichael, Amy Wilson …………………. 895 1.;1eh art, Edwin T ………………………… 923 Cary, Otis ………………………………… 826 Jenkins, W. F ……………………………. 926 Cogswell, Franklin D. .. ………………….. 559 .Judson, Adoniram ………………………… 129 Kagawa. Toyohiko ……………………….. 805 Cole, Raymond E. ………………………… 29 Kano, Hisaaklra …………………………. 824 Conning. John Stuart …………………….. 635 Kumm, H. K. W ………………………….. 736 Kyle, Alice M………….302, 395, 472, 569, 646, '741 Converse, Guy C. . ………………………… 906 CraWford, Raymond N ……………………. 289 Cress, G. Cl i ffor d . … …………….. ..m..,. . …. 119 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. .. …………….. 1~3. 'lIY1, 2$5, 386, 463, 559, 641, 649, 732, 841, 9ZT, 1009 Curtis, Frederick S. . …………………….. 890 Curtes, Helen Pierson ……………………. 891 Dening, Henry …………………………….. 552 Detweiler, Charles S. …… .. ………….. 460 Page Reed, Anna Stevens ………………………Pa1~; Lacy, G. Carleton ………………………… 445 Lamott, Willis ……………………………. 925 Riggs, Charles T ………………………. 783: 607 Latourette, K. S. …………………………. 93 Riggs, Ernest W ……………………….182 779 Lley, A. V. . ……………………………… 457 Rin?ge, Fred H ………………………….. .' 603 Limouze, Arthur Henry ………………….. 5'41 Robmson, Harold McA……………………. 556 Lippard, C. K. …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . .• 996 Roundy, Rodney W. •…………………. 453 685 Lobenstine, E. C. . ………………..•……..1(}13 Sadhu Sundar Singh …………………….. .' 178 Lovejoy, Owen R …………………………. 509 Sailer, T. H. P …………………………… 125 Mann, A. R. . …………………………….. 383 ~ChUltZ, Gertrude … 302, 395, 472, 569, 646, 741, 935 Manning, C. E. . ………………………….. 373 McCombs. Vernon M……………………… 529 cotto Charles E. . ………………………… 714 McConnell, Dorothy ………………………. 701 Shepherd, Charles R. …………………….. 893 McLean, Robert N. . ………………………. 359 Speer, Robert E ………………………… 33, 195 Miller, Kenneth D. . ………………………. 521 Spencer, David S. .. ………………………. 830 Miller, Mrs. E. H …………………………. 448 Springer, Mrs. John M……………………. 709 Mills, John Nelson ……………………….. 355 Squires, Walter Albion …………………… 548 Moton, Robert R. …………………………. 917 Staples, Hsnry E. .. ………………………. 926 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 54 Stauffer, Milton T ………………………113 620 Moyser, William ………………………….• 38 Stowell, Jay S. .. ………………………… .' 511 Murray, J. Lovell ………………………… 9 Taylor, J. Hudson ………………………… 277 Myers, H. W … , ………………………….. 8(}7 Taylor, Mills J. ………………………….. 45 Myers, Harry S•…………………..•…….• 295 Tenny, Mrs. Charles B……………………. 892 Napp, James E ……………………………. 273 Tobias, Channing H ………………………. 201 Niebel, B. H. ……………………………… 21 Topping, Mrs. Henry ……………………… 812 Oltmans, A. ………………………………. 912 Upson, Arthur T …………………………. 131 Ostrom, H. Conrad ……. : ………………… 790 Vickrey, C. V…………………………….. 278 Oyler, Mrs. D. S. . ………………………… 999 Vinson, T. C. . …………………………. .47, 432 Parker, Rebecca J ………………………… 109 Parmenter, Mary F. . …………………….. 104 Wainright, S. H ……………….. '" …….. 991 Patton, Charles E. ……………………….. W Webster, Daniel ………………………….. 547 Paxton, Jean Grigsby …………………….. 925 Wheeler, W. Reginald ……………………. 179 White, Edith H …………………………… 637 ~~~r~;: ~it~n ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::lm Williamson, Gladys Parker ………….. i ….• 279 Willoughby, W. C. ……………………….. 13 Peeke, H. V. S……………………………. 892 Wolf, John N …………………………….. 390 Polhemus, Sarah E ………………… 58,137, 215 Wyland, Ray O. . …………………………. 536 Peabody, Mrs. H. W. 302, 395, 472, 569, 646, 741, 837 Yamamuro, Gunpel ………………………. 801 Quinlan, Florence E ……………………… . Zwemer, S. M……………………….87, 267, 364 55, 139, 211, 306, 393, 469, 566, 650, 745, 851, 931 ARTICLES.AND NEWS Page Page Abyssinia, Facts About …………………… 475 – King, Letter from an ………………….. 429 – Seeks, What …………………………… 475 – Kings, Two ……………………………. 413 Afghanistan, Consul from ………………… 149 – Student Union, The ……………………. 486 – Progress in ……………………… :…… 69 Alaska Brotherhood, An ………………….. 156 Africa, "All in One Lifetime" ……………. 943 – Church in Metlakatla ………………….. 407 – Bantu Presbyterian Church ……………. 757 – Cooperation In …………………………. 318 – Blood Covenant In, T. C. Vinson ………. 432 – Report …………………………………. 652 – Changed Town …………………………. 579 Albanian Girls, For ………………………. 943 – Coming of the Bible ……………………. 655 Aliens, Unusual School for ………………..1025 – Delicate Situation ……………………… 41~ America, Leprosy in South, Webster E. – Development in Ashanti ……………….. 475 – Dr. Law's Preaching …………………… 864 Browning ……………………………… 704 – Governing Khama's People …………….. 476 American Board Receipts …………………. 63 – Hausas in Tunis, A. V. Liley ………….. 457 – Churches, Appeal to …………………… 758 – In 1922, H. K. W. Kumm ……… : ………. 736 – National Missions ………………………1()24 – Inland Mission …………………………. 476 Americans, First …………………………. 315 – Khama. Christian Chief of, J. C. Harris .. 365 Anglo-Indian Christianity ………………… 228 – Khama's Successor …………………….. 757 Argentina, Neglected ……………………… 868 Armenian Sunday School, An …………….. 58(} – !fh:tma',S ,Testimony", , ………………….. 864 Armenians in Bulgaria …………………… 66 – KikuVI IS Praying ……………. , ……. 656 Army Chaplains, U. S…………………….. 573 – King Helps Build Roads ……………….. 944 Asia M!no!, Ch.urc,!es Broken Up …………. 69 – King Khama's Testimony ……………… 2211 – – MISSIonarIes In ……………………… 68 – Letter from Dan Crawford …………….. 865 Assam, Christian Progress In …………….. 862 – Lutherans in East ……………………… 71 Atheism, Aim to Spread ………………….. 665 – Marvels of Progress …………………… 150 Australia, Bible Revival in ………………. 92 – Mission Education In, J. du Plessis …….. 435 Australian Aboriginees …………………… 489 – Modern Slavery in …………………….. 757 – Nurses' Movement ……………………… 949 – New Opportunities in North, Edwin F. Bandits In China …………………………1()37 Baptist Centenary, Southern ……………… 155 Frease ………………………………… 433 – Denominational Convention ……………. 939 – New Plans for Lovedale ……………….. 324 – Finances, Southern …………………….. 663 – Paris Evangelical Society ……………… 323 – Laymen's Movement …………………… 761 – Plea of Chlquetecoli, Wm. C. Bell ……… 173 – Program, A New ………………………. 663 – Present Crisis in ………………………. 338 – World Conference ……………………… 872 – Protected if a Christian ……………….. 944 Baptists In Europe ……………………….. 321 – Salvaging the Cargo …………………… 944 – Work of Southern ……………………… 62 – Slave Trade Revived ……………….151, 678 Belgian Congo, Ten Years In the, T. C;'" – Slavery in Togoland …………………… 944 – Study of Souls In Central, W. C. Wil- Vinson …………………………………., 47 Belgium. Gospel Hunger in ……………….. 152 loughby …………… , ……. '" ………… 13 – Not Devils but Angels ………………… ~ 653 – Tale of Rent Profiteers in, Mrs. John M. Bengal, New Woman in …………………… 658,.: Best Methcds, Edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk,51,' Springer ………………………………. 709 – Training Evangelists …………………… 476 133, 207, 295, 386, 468, 559, 641, 732, 841, 927,1009: – Unworked Field In West ………………. 656 Bible and Progress in Greece …………….. '~24 – Woman's Heroism ……………………… 756 – and State Laws. The …………………… 761 African Boy Scouts ………………………. 71 – Churchman'S Missionary Society, The '… ','. ·.4116 ' – Chief. Tablet to ……………………….. 865 – for Prince Regent, A …………….. : …. ;'; 864 – Girl, Story of an, Josephine Hope……..1002 – in Germany, The ……………………….. illS – Internationale …………………………. 578 Page – Catholic Missions in …………………..~a11: – in Italian Prisons ……………………… 65 – Institute, National …………………….. 760 – Century after Morrison ………………… 751 ~ Modern Ignorance of the ………………. 576 – Child Labor in Hong Kong …………….. 444 – Power in the Word ……………………. 425 – Christian Business Man ………………… 753 – Revival in Australia …………………… 92 – – Leadership In ……………………….. 85 -' Sales In Punjab ……………………….. 310 – – Students at Nanking ………………… 947 – Schools, Vacation ………………………. 155 – – Women Organize ……………………. 584 – Teachers for China, Training, Mary F. – Chr!st!an!tr in (Extracts from Reports) .. 113 Parmenter …………………………….. 104 – Chrlstlamzmg Industry ………………… 312 – World's Best Seller ……………………. 490 – Church Growth Amid Brigandage ……… 584 Bibles in Priests' Houses ………………… 854 – Community Church Movement …………. 752 Bibles for Japan ……………………….•..1038 – Educational Com,m,lssion to ……………. 125 Blind, Religious Privileges for the (Report) 853 – Elder Tu and the Stolen Church Money, Bolivia, Indians of ……………………….. 318 Charles E. Scott ………………………. 714 Bolshevism in China ……………………… 401 – Feng's Army …………………………… 480 Bolshevists and Christianity ……………… 410 – Forward Steps in Yunnan ……………..·.·232 – in England Young …………………….. 576 – Gift to Y. W. C. A…………………….. 482 Bombay, Another "Conscience Clause" …… 229 – Helping Ricksha Men ………………….. 313 – Reorganization in ……………………..1035 – Home Life in, Pauline E. Hamilton ……. 41lll- Boy Scouts, African ……………………… 71 – How a Missionary Works in, Charles E. Boys and Girls, American ………………… 501 Patton ………………………………… 97 Boys' Workers, World Conference of ……… 602 – in 1923 E. C. Lobenstine ………………..1()13 Brazil, Believers in ………………………. 487 – Increase in Secret Societies ……………. 660 – Book Stores in …………………………. 665 China Inland Mission and Education …….. 74 – Effect of Revolution on School …………. 759 – – – Growth ………. . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . .. 660 – How the Gospel Entered ………………. 408 – Inspired Interpreter ……………………. 583 – New Method In ………………………… 868 – International Church ………………….. 7&1 – Protestant Centenary in ……………….. 319 – New Religion in ……………………….. 428 Brazilian Sunday School Teachers ……….. 487 – New Stage in MiSSions in, K. S. La- Britain's Boxer Indemnities ………………. 230 tourette ……………………………….. 93 British Conference, Annual ……………….. 941 – Notable Pastor …………………………. 861 – Labor and Religion ……………………. 222 – Officials and Gentry Baptized ………….. 401 – Laymen's Movement …………………… 758 – "On the Ways," New, J. C. Garritt ……. 22 – Societies, Controversy in ………………. 64 – Overwhelming Opportunity ……..,' …….. 582 – Student Volunteers …………………….. 151 – Peace Movement in ……………………. 401 Buddhism and Christianity …………….. : .. 855 – Political Ontlook in ……………………. 858 – Siam the Last Stand of, John Nelson Mills 355 – Prayer Meetings for Officials ………….. 588 Buddhist Activity in America …………….. 941 – Present Perils in ………………………. 249 – Opposition ……………………………… 315 – Progress In South ……………………… 860 – Peace Platform ………………………… 233 – "Rag Tag" Sunday School …………….. 948 Buddhists, Invitation from ……………….. 862 – Reform Society Organized …………….. 860 Bulgaria, Armenians in ………………….. 66 – Return of Opium ………………………. 143 – Preaching in …………………………… 654 – Retnrns on Investment ………………… 232 – Revival In ……………………………… 410 – Shall We Send Fewer Missionaries to, Burma, HUman Sacrifice in ……………….. 946 Milton T. Stauffer ……………………. 620 – Rangoon Press, C. Starr Barker ……….. 293 – Soldier Evangelist …………………….. 947 – Religious Forces in, Raymond N. Crawford 289 – Training Bible TeaChers for, Mary F. Burmese Worker, A ………………………. 2f9 Parmenter ……………………………. 104 C. M. S. Faces Forward, The …………….. 653 – Two Missionaries Murdered ……………. 947 Cairo, Commencement in …………………. 756 – Unoccupied …………………………….. 254 – Students in …………………………….. 663 – Western Education in …………………. 751 Camp Fire Work, Scouting and, Ray O. China's Renaissance, Bible and, G. Carleton Lacy ………………………………….. 445 Wyland ……………………………….. 536 Canada, Church Figures from ……………. 664 Chinese Boxer Indemnities ……………….. 859 – Church Union In ………………….. 681, 1025 – Business Man, Gift of …………………. 231 – Church, Aims of ……………………….. 142 – Cooperation Among Churches of, C. E. Manning ………………………………. 373 – – Future Task of the …………………. 696 Canadian Student Conference …………….. 317 – – in Cuba ……………………………… 760 Cannibals Ask for Teachers ………………. 70 – Club Woman, Christian ………………… 481 Canton College Growth……………… …… 74 – Girl Slavery In America, Charles R. Shep- herd ………………………………….. 893 Catholic Missions in China ……………….. 144 Cat.holicism, French Priests Marrying ……. 320 – Governor's Gift ………………………… 132 – Peru alid the Vatican ………………….. 319 – Greatest Living ………………………… 583 Central America, Task in ………………… 575 – Home Missions ……………………… 311, flj10 Child, Home Missions and the, Jay S. Stowell 511 – Judge Baptized ………………………..1036 – Legislation in Colorado ………………… 870 – Leaders, Training ……………………… 480 Chjl~ren, Arnone: Ozark …………………… 938· – Martyr, A ……………………………… 860 – Social Settlement, A …………………… 232 – Missionary Education for, Sophia Lyon Fahs ………………………………….. 976 – Student Vo'Iunteers …………………….. 73 – Students and Christianity ……………… 24" – of Migrant Workers, Neglected, Sara A. Brown '" ……………………………… 515 – Woman's Work ………………………… 1~2 – of the City, Neglected, Kenneth D. Miller 521 Christian Endeavor Growth ………………. 23n Chile, Catholic Bishop's Tribute ………….. 759 – Literature, Large Gift for ……………… 58 – Changed Situation in ………………….. 88 – Missions, An Enterprise of Hope, R. E. Speer …………………………………. 190 – Earthquake, After the …………………. 937 – Friendliness In ………………. , ………. 576 0.hristie ReAIe:ns, Dr. Dugald …………….. fil!4 – New Era Movement In …………………. 407 Christmas Bells (Poem) ………………… .1()W – Relief Work in ………………………… 221 Church is Doing, What One, Arthur Henry Llmouze ………………………………. 541 China, Actfvitles of Brigands …………….. 479 – Among the Miao ………………………… 74 Church of All Nations ……………………. 316 – Anti-0.hristian ProJ}aganda …………….. 609 Church Program for the Immigrant, A, Ray- mond E. Cole………………………….. 29 _ Antl-Foot-Blnding Move …………….312, 752 – – by Bandits ………………………….1007 – Union-Two Evang-elical Denominations . – Atta~ked by Soldiers …………………… 947 Unite. B. H. Niebel …………………… 91 – Bandits In Honan ……………………… 73 Citizenship, Conference for Better ………. 967 – Bible Encyclopedia for ………………… 750 – Insurance, Home Training as, William – – Institute in Hunan ………………….. 584 Byron Forbush ……………………….. 533 – – Society Secretary ……………………. 948 Colombia as a Mission Field ……………..• 487 – – Women and Bandits ………………… 859 – Christian Employees Wanted ………….. 408 – Blind School in Canton ………………… 752 – New Thing- in ………………………….. 319 – Boxer Indemnity Plans ………………… 481 Community Church Conference …………… 662. Page Federated POSSibilities, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …~a6~i – – Rural ……………………………….. 931 Federation of Christian Women ………….. 472 – Work ………………………………….. 55 – Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions …•l019 – – in Cleveland, Ohio, Arthur Henry – Proposed, New ………………………….. 218 Feng, General, and Social Service, Mrs. Limouze ………………………………. 541 Congo Revival, A ……………•…………… 413 Jonathan Goforth …………………….. 973 Congo Station, A New ……………………1032 Feng. Yu-shiang, Christian General. Belle M. – Ten Years In the Belgian, T. C. Vinson.. 41 Constantinople, Outlook in ……………….. 227 Brain …………………………………. 343 – Refugees in ……………………………. 411 Feng's Army, General. Hwang Ch'ing …….. 627 – Searching for Facts in, Charles T. Riggs. 283 Fil~p~no Stndents, W!nning ………………• ~ Cooperation Among Churches in Canada, C. Flilpmos, Church UnlOn Among ……… c…. "lIlO – Sacrifices of ……………………………. 665 E. Manning …………………………… 373 Finnish Mission Work ……………………. 66 – in Canada ……••………………………. 15~ Foreign Missions at Bethlehem …………… 89 – In Home Missions ………………….869,574 Foreigner, The Child of the, Dorothy Mc- – Montana, Denominational,' G. Clifford Connell ……………………………….. 701 Cress …………………………………. 119 Foreigners-New Americans ………………. 93L – West …………………………………… 574 Formosa. Fifty Years in North, A. E. Arm- – Interracial …………………………….. 469 Cooperative Movements In China …………. 401 strong ………………………………… 899 Country Church, Farmers and the, A. R. France, Fighting Alcohol in ………………. 8M – Rural Protestants in …………………… 708 Mann …………………………………. 383 – Temperance Work in ………………….. 488 Crawford, Carrie Lena ………………….. 1010 French-"Junior Republic" ……………….. 634 Cuba, Chinese Church in …………………. 760 – Priests Marrying ………………………. 320 Cuba's Educational Needs ………………… 574 – Protestants, Unity of ……………. '…….. 222 Czecho-Slovakla, Church in ………………. 943 Frontiers. Overcoming Handicaps on the, W. – – Outlook in …………………•…….•..1030 Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth ………….. 66 Knighton Bloom ………………………. 525 Danish Missionary Crisis ………. ,………. 66 Gandhi and His Wife …………………….. 147 Decalogue a Novelty ……………………… 220 German Bishops' Appeal …………………. 866 Dea.ths- – Churches, Need in ……………………… 321 – Ayer, Francis W ……………………….. 331 – – Unite ……………………………….. 66 – Allen, Dr. Arthur H., of New York ……. 590 – Missions. British Limits on ……………. 490 – Clark, Rev. Joseph B., of Brooklyn …… 769 – – In Hunan …………………………… 74 – Doolittle, Rev. Geo. C., of Syria ……….. 157 – – Status of ……………………………. 223 – Eddy, Dr. Mary Pierson, of Syria ……… 956 Germany, Bible in ……………………….. 153 – Fitch, Rev. George F., of China ……….. 331 – – Study In Prague ……………………. 321 – Forsyth, Rev. Robert C., of China …….. 239 – Relglon in …………………………..759. 866 – Hail, Rev. Alexander Durham, of Japan .. 769 – Students' Crusade ……………………… 152 – Kinnaird, Lord, of London …………….. 331 – Larsen, Rev. Lauritz …………………… 239 Gldeons' Bibles ……………………………1026 – Macdonald, Dr. James A., of Toronto ….. 590 Giving-How Koreans Give……………….. 75 – Mason, Rev. Alfred De Witt, of Brooklyn 331 Gospel in Industry, The ………………….. 142 – McGilvary, Mrs. Sophia, of China ……… 769 – Interpreted by Life, The, Toyohiko – Messer, L. Wilbur, of Chicago …………. 7~9 – Schultz, Rev. D. L., of Philadelphia …… 595 Kagawa ………………………………. 805 – Smith, Dr. Wilton Merle, of New York … 956 Greece, Bible and Progress in ……………. 424 – Stewart, Lyman, of Los Angeles ……….. 956 – New Life in Old. Charles T. Riggs …….. 007 – Strack, Prof. Herman L., of Berlin ……. 239 – Plain Speaking in ……………………… 489 – Thoburn, Bishop James, of India ………. 157 – Problems in …………………………… 867 – Torrance, Dr. David W., of Palestine ….. 956 Greek Patriarch. The …………………….. 863 – Wanamaker, John, of Philadelphia ……. 157 Guatemala, New Station in ………………. 575 – Webster, Rev. James, of Manchuria …… 769 Haiti, Nosirel L'Herisson, Apostle of, Charles – Wood, Rev. Thos. B., of South America … 239 Deficits, Boards Facing …………………… 869 S. Detweiler ………………………….. 460 Denominational Standards, Raising ………. 504 Hausas in Tunis. Among the, A. V. Liley … 457 DiSCiples, Forty Years Progress ………….. 155 Kawaii, Center of Helpfulness ……………. 586 Dutch Reformed Reorganization ………….. 761 Ecuador-Protestants and Earthquake ……. 86& – Japanese In ……………………………. 8n Education-Coming Generation …………… 762 – Department, New ………………………. 938 Hebrews ………………………………….. 139 – in Africa, MISSion, J. du Plessis ………. 435 Holland Leads, Where ……………………. 223 – India's Need for Christian, Benson Baker 449 Home Missionary Progress, Signs of ……… 885 – Making Missions Through Missionary, – Missions and the Child. Jay S. Stowell … 511 – – at Atlantic City …………………….. 165 Gertrude Schultz ……………………… 935 – – Life Service in ………………………. 405 – New Materials for Missionary, Franklin – Training as Citizenship Insurance, Wil- D. Cogswell …………………………… 559 liam Byron Forbush ………………….. 5~3 – Religious VB. Christian, Harold McA. Rob- Huguenots and Walloons …………………. 483 Hungary. Growth of Religious Freedom in, inson …………………………………. 556 – State University Experiment ….'…… , " .. 7Rl E. D. Beynon ………….. . …………… 631 Educational Commission to China, The ….. 125 Illiter2.cy in America. Overcoming Spiritual. Egypt, Church in ………………………… 150 – Independent ……………………………. 70 Walter Albion Squires ………………… 548 – Proved His Conversion ………………… ??41 – Asset or Liability? The. Fred .J. Rlnd~e 603 – Religious Liberty In …………………..1()31 Immigrant, Church Program for the, Ray- – Sherwood Eddy in ……………………… 578 – United Front In, S. M. Zwemer ………… 86 mond E. Cole …………………………. 29 – W('men in ……………………………… 70 India., Argument on Idolatry ……………… 861 Fgyotian Life, Force in ………………….. 864 – Bible Lessons in Schools ………………. 582 lllnglaIld-<no:lo-Catholic Jdeal ……………. 8R" – – Study in Schools ……………………. 399 English Churches, Council of …………….1029 – Bishop Azariah's Success ……………… 148 Englishwoman's Heroism, An …………….. 754 – Cas~e a Live Issue ……… : ……………. 75l li'lniscopal General Cnnvention ……………. ~ 6' – ChrIst and Sadhu Sundar Smgh ……….. 11g- – Christian Conference, AlI- …………….. 309 Europe, American Christians' Responsibility 337 – Christian Statesman …………………… 945 – ReligiOUS Conditions in ………………… 600 – College Notes from, Miss A. B. Van Doren 646 – Sunday Schools In ……………………… 653 – Conscience Clause in Bombay………….. 71 Flvangelism, Church Army ……………….. 152 – Continuing Ramabai's Work …………… 72 Evangelist. From Suffra~ette to …………… 870 – Converted Devil Priests ……………….. 58~ Evangelistic Campaign In Chicago ……….. 6M. – ConvertR bv Force Retu.rn ………………. 147 Flxhibits. Missionary ……………………… 463 – Demon Cast Out ………………………. 229 Fxnendltures, Comparative Missionary …… 762 – Estimate of Gandhi ……………………. 399 Federal Council of Churches ……………… 218 – F.x"rcising ~vi.1 Rnir-its ………………… 6"FiR – E-Sorcerer's Flock, An ………………… 72 – In 19'2. Sir J. C. R. Ewing …………….. 739 – in the Melting Pot, Wm. Moyser ………. 38 – "Krist. Ashram" ……………………….. 47~ – Medicine Men ………………………….1026 Page Page – Mission to Aristocracy of, Rebecca J. – – Religion in ………………………….. 233 Parker ……………………………….. 109 – News from Devastated Areas in ……….. 889 – Missionary Service in ………………….. 658 – 1922 in, J. G. Dunlop …………………… 847 – Missions and Social Reform …………….. 479 – Opportunities for Christian Education In, – Mrs. Starr's Hospital ………………….. 945 C. K. Lippard ………………………… 996 – Nationalists Quote Bible ……………… 399 – Power of the Wiord …………………….. 854 – Native Guides for Masses ……………… 479 – Preaching to Railway Men …………….. 856 – New Opportunity In, W. L. Ferguson ….. 255 – Rep{)rts from Devastated Area ………… 781 – Nuranie Pulls Her Blinds Up, Amy Wil- – Results of Kanamori's Work ………….. 748 son Qarmichael ………………………. 695 – Self-Support in …………………………. 404 – Outcaste Mass Meeting ………………..1035 – Social Evil in Gunpei Yamamuro ………. 801 – Scotch Centenary in ……………………. 147 – Social Problems in …………………….. 314 – Signs of the Times in, James E. Napp …. 273 – Some Anti-Christian Forces In, William – Singing Evangelism ……………………. 754 Axling ………………………………… 791 – Sundar Singh Still Living … '…………… 861 – Students Baptized ……………………… 482 – Tana Bhagat Movement ……………….. 71 – Success of Kimura's Meetings ………… 855 – Temperance Teaching in ……………….. 861 – Successful Tent Meetings ……………… 949 – Truth About …………………………… 309 – Temperance for ………………………… 748 – Turning Point in …………….. .'………. 229 – Toyohiko Kagawa ……………………… 314 – Union Educational Efforts ……………… 946 – Unfinished Tasks in, David S. Spencer … 830 – Untabulated Influence ………………….. 754 – Voluntary Church Union ………………. 749 – Veteran's Service ………………………. 582 – Woman Movement in ………………….. 145 – Women Organize in ……………………1035 Japanese-Americans ……………………… 941 – Would Be Christian ……………………. 146 Are Reading, What the, S. H. Wainright .. 991 Indian Chief a Christian …………………. 762 – Bishops ………………………………… 585 – Church, Peril of ……………………….. 228 – Church, Union …………………………. 871 – Dances, North American ……………….. 664 – Conference, Important …………………. 856 – Mission Board, An …………………….. 581 – Ex-Prisoners, Christian Work for, T. Hara 986 – Official, Tribute from ………………….. 311 – Miners, Work for ……………………… 857 – Outcastes' Appeal (Poem), Anna Stevens – on Pacific Coast ……………………….. 871 Reed ………………………………….. 132 – – World Peace ………………………… 854 – Student Volunteers …………………….. 230 – Police Attitude ………………………… 144 – Wanls Religion, American …………….. 156 – Y. M. C. A. Leader …………………….. 948 – Woman, Tribute to an …………………. 72 Japan's Escutcheon, A Blot on, J. Woodrow "Indianization," Move toward ……………. 310 Hassel ………………………………… 'l1 Indians, Advice to ………………………… 486 – Need of Christianity, Hisaakira Kano …. 824 – Red Man in the U. S., Rodney W. Roundy 685 Java, Dutch Church in ……………………. 230 – Work Among American ………………… 155 – Missions in ……………………………. 157 Indian's Gift for His People, An, Charles H. Jew-Our Brother, The, James T. Ford …..1006 Burke ………………………………… 376 Jewish Life of Christ, A …………………. 950 – Testimony, An ………………………. ' .. 941l – Persecutions and Feasts ……………….. 666 India's Attitude toward Christ ……….167, 103~ – Statistics, Some ……………………….. 324 – Need for Christian Education, Benson . Jews Become Christians? Do …………….. 666 Baker …………………………………. 449 – Christ's Cause Among the, John St.uart – Supreme Need …………………………. 311 Conning ………………………………. 635 Indies, Christians in Dutch East …………. 400 – in New York, For ……………………… 484 Industrial Mission that Evangelizes, An, Guy C. Converse …………………………… 906 – Moslems Persecute …………………….. 478 – Work, Productive ……………………… 220 .Tudson's Missionary Message …………….. 129 Interdenominational Missionary Agencies …. 972 Kennedy School of Missions ……………… 939 International Missionary Union Report, Mrs. Khama, Christian Chief, J. C. Harris …….. 365 Walter Ferguson ……………………… 717 Korea, Banker Accepts Christ ……………. 233 Inter-racial Cooperation ………………….. HA – Changes in Thirty Years ………………. 857 – Digging and Trusting ………………….. 314 Ireland, Bible in ………………………… 1029 – Ex-Leper's Work ………………………. 234 – Protestants in …………………………. 320 – Fruits of the Gospel …………………… 404 – Revival in …………… . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. . … 865 – Mission Schools Reoognized ……………. 857 Islam, Christ or ………………………….. 412 – New ……………………………………. 145 – One Evangelist's Audience …………….. 585 – New Caliph for ………………………… 148 – Progress and Power in ………………… 677 – Religious Education in ………………… 483 – Thousands of Converts from, S. M. – Starting a School in, Mrs. E. H. Miller … 448 Zwemer ……………………………….. s3m64 – Theological Training in ………………… 662 Italian Schools, Cruel fix in ………………. Korean Church in New York …………….. 483 Italy, Catholics in, and Ohio …………….. 1030 – Factory Girls ………………………….. 858 – Fascist! and Protestants ………………. 223 =- Progress, Figures of …………………… 146 – Politics and Religion in ……………….. 597 r~~~~~nl:s B~i~f;;' ::::::::::::::::.': .. :.'.':::.': ~ Japan and the Vatican …………………… 482 – as a Mission Field, Hilton Pedley ……… 783 – Catastrophe and Christian Missions, The. Harvey Brokaw ……………………….. 774 – Women, Conference of …………………. 75 – Christian Church in, A. OItmans ………. 912 – Women's Club …………………………. 235 – Christian Conscrif)t ……………………. 313 – – Progress in …………………………. 144 Kore..ns as Missionaries ………………….. 749 – Christianity and the Making of New, Otis – Give, How ……………………………… 75 Korea's Spiritual Outlook ……………….. 630 Cary ……………………………………. 826> – Cloud on the Sunrise Kingdom ………… 773 Lahrador, Rebuilding at Nain …………….. 871 – Dangerous Thoughts in ………………… 403 – Reindeer for …………………………… 574 – Daughter's Service …………………….. 233 – Demand for Bibles …………………….. 748 Latin America, 1922 in, Webster E. Browning 732 – Far Reaching Program on …………….. 841 – – Holy Week in Salvador …………….. 154 – Glimpses of Child Life in, Amy C. Bosan- _ – Home Missions in …………………… 64 _ – Mexican Presbyterians ……………… 63 quet ………………………………….. 817 – – Pan American Conference …………… 220 – Important Facts About ………………… 782 Lausanne, Mission Study at ………………. 577 – Industrial Mission that Evangelizes, GUY Laymen Winning Souls …………………… 61 Laymen's Conference, Southern ………….. 61 C. Converse …………………………… 006 _ Juvenile Court Records ……………. 585, 856 Lepers, Church for American …………….. 573 – General Wood and the …………………. 490 – Kagawa, Christian Labor Leader, H. W. Myers ………………………………… R07 =- Help Each other ………………………. 750 i1:~~~J~p~e:fd. :::::::: ::::: ::::::::::::: ::::: : : – Militarism on Wane ……………………. 313 – Missionary Hunger Areas in, H. Conrad Leprosy in South America, Webster E. Browning ……………………………… 7()4 Ostrom ……………………………….. 795 _ New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka ……… 660 – World Problem …………………………lOSS – – Business Conditions …………………. 482

VIII

Page Page Lincoln, Living Memorials to, Gladys P. Wil- – Contributions to American Life, Rodney liamson ……………………………….. 219 W. Roundy ……………………………. 453 Literature-Library in a Handkerchief …… 225 – Migrations …………………………….. 573 London, New Bible College ……………….. 409 – Ministers as Students ………………….. 219 Looking. Backward over 1922 ……………… 5 – Youth, Christian Work for, Channing H. Loyalty Illlands, Loyalty in ………………. 157 Lutheran Church, Norwegian …………….. 940 Tobias ………………………………… 200 – Missionary Work, American, George Drach 457 Negroes-Boys and Girls Behind the Color – World Convention ……………………… 872 Lutherans in East Africa ………… ,…….. 71 Line, Robert R. Moton ………………… 917 Lynching, Efforts to Stop ………………… 407 – Leave the South, Why …………………. 940 – Southern Women Fight …………………10W New Zealand, Bible in ……………………. 949 Mackay, At the Grave of Alexander ………. 675 Nicaragnan Preacher, A ………………….. 221 Madras, Union Christian College ………… 1017 Nigeria-Christians and Polygamy ………. 476 Malaysia-Batak Mission …………………. 400 – Christians in ………………………….. 656 Men as Intercessors, John R. Mott ……….. 54 – New Work in '" ……………………….. 579 – Mission Study for ……………………… 52 – Persecutor Baptized ……………………. 150 Mesopotamia, Advance Step in ……………. 149 – Social Life in ………………………….. 655 – Importance of …………………………. 581 Nuranie Pulls Her Blinds Up, Amy Wilson – Missions in 'Iraq ………………………. 323 – New Work in ………………………….1034 Carmichael ……………………………. 695 – Value of ……………………………….. 478 Old World Graves and New World Chris- Methodist Budget for Year ……………….. 4{)6 . -'- Temple, Chicago's ……………………… 573 tians, Mills J. Taylor …………………. 45 – W·ork in Siberia ……………………….. 153 Opium be Legalized? Shan ………………. 480 .Methodlsts and K. of C. . …………………. 94, – in China, Return of …………………… 143 Mexican Border, On the ………………….1027 – Officially Protected …………………….. 481 – Children in the Southwest, Vernon M. – Question, The …………………………… 586 Orient, Women's Colleges In the ………….. 251 McCombs … . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 529 Orientals …………………………………. 931 – Presbyterians ………………………….. 63 – in California …………………………… 407 Mexicans, Getting God Counted Among the, Palestine, Difficulties in ………………….. 657 – English Jews in ……………………….. 862 Robert N. McLean ……………………. 359 – Government, The ………………………. 411 – In Los Angeles ………………………… 664 – Harnessing the Jordan ………………… 579 Mexico-Chiapas, A Ripe Field In, Paul – New Courts in ………………………….. 657 – Non-Cooperation in ……………………. 579 Burgess ……….. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. 204 Panama, Christian Strategy in …………… 486 – Cost of Discipleship in, W. Reginald Papua, Conflicting Forces in, Charles W.

Wheeler ………………………………. 179 Abel ………………………………….. 377 – Education for ………………………….. 575 Papuans In New Guinea, Transforming, – New Life in ……………………………. 153 – Presbyterians In ……………………….. 408 Charles W. Abel ………………………. 187 – Union Evangelical Training …………… 154 Paraguay, Turmoil in ……………………. 868 Migrant Work ……………………………. 307 Paris Mission Society, Centenary of the ….. 65 – Workers, Neglected Chifdren of, Sara A. Persia-Factory for Men …………………. 149 – Opening in Shiraz ……………………… 478 Brown ………………………………… 515 – Refugees Return to Urumla …………… 228 Migrants, Service to ……………………… 212 – Return of Urumia Refugees …… _……… 69 Mission to the Aristocracy of India, Rebecca – Twenty-five Years Ago and Now, Robert J. Parker ……………………………… 109 E. Speer ………………………………. 33 Missionaries? Whence Come New ……….. 683 Missionary Books Read, How to Get, Mrs. T. Persian Governor's Tribute ……………….. 412 Personals, Missionary ……………………. . D. Gordon …………………………….. 645 – Council at Oxford, International, Mrs. H. . .. … . , .3, 239, 331, 494, 590, 595, 675, 771, 882, 956 Pern and the Vatican …………………….. 319 W. Peabody …………………………… 837 – Christian Work In …………………….. 937 – Education Movement Travel Department . 414 – ReUgious Liberty in ……………………1028 – Methods for Men, Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……. 51 Phinney, F. D., C. Starr Barker ………….. 293 Missionary's Equipment, A (Poem), J. Hud- Phonetic Script, Use of …………………… 143 Pocket Testament League. The ……………. 42fi son Taylor ……………………………. 217 Poland, Methodist Schools in …………….1001 Mohammedanism-Secret Ex-Moslem Believ- Praver in a Mine …………………………. 573 – Week of ………………………………..1004 ers ……………………………………. 579 Presbyterian Alliance In ZUrich ………….. 942 Moody Institute, Life Dedication at ………. 317 – – Meeting ………………………………1038 Moravian Missions Conference ……………. 89 – Board Reorganized …………………….. 484 Moravians in Labrador …………………… 318 – Budget Readjustment ………………….. 219 Mormon Invasion of the East …………….. 939 Prisons, Bible in Italian …………………. 6~ – Statistics, Some ………………………… 486 Prohibition for Bhopal, India …………….. 399 Mormonism Outside of Utah ……………… 414 – Women and ……………………………. 474 – Report …………………………………. 650 Protestant Bureau, Central ……………….. 409 Moslem Attitudes, Two ……………………. 228 Protestantism's Sore PUght ……………… 488 – Gradultte, First ………………………… 477 Hamabai's Successor ……………………… 754 – Hatred of Christians …………………… 863 Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent, The, – Propaganda in Berlin …………………. 577 – Women Drop Veil. More ……………….. fl~7 C. Starr Barker ………………. '" ……. 293 – World, Situation in the, S. M. Zwemer … 267 Religions of the World …………………… 324 Moslems and Anti-Christ ………………….. 70 Religious Progress in America …………… 335 – and Anti-Christ, The, Arthur T. Upson … 131 Rescne Work-Helping Girl Mothers ……… 4{)6 – Invade New York ……………………… 316 Revival in MissiSSippi, A ………………… 485 – Literature for …………………………. 411 Rhenish Mission, Difficulties of the ………. 65 – Tracts for ……………………………… 475 Rhodesia, Embarassment of Success in ……1002 Mothers' Day f'ubject, A …………………. 372 Roman CathoUcs in Italy and Ohio ……….1030 Mottoes for Missionary Meetings …………. 358 Rome, Bibles Burned in ………………….. 867 Near East-Airpl"nes Replace Camels ……. 945 Rumania, Bigotry in …………………….. 153 – – America and th" ……………………. 61 Rnral Community Team Work, Coe Hayne .. 544 – – "Being Punished" …………………… 477 Russia and Religion, Soviet ………………. 886 – – Disturbing Outlook ………………….. 296 – and the Y. M. C. A…………………….. 224 – – Future of the Patriarchate ………….. 863 – Rolshevists Anti-Christian …………….. 759 – – Opportunitv to Tra;'l Leaders ………. 755 – Boy Scouts in …………………………. %5 – – Pan-Orthodox Synod ………………… 7~ – ERt.honia, Baptists in ………………….. 654 – – Prntecting- the Investment …………… 7~ – Illiteracy in …………………………… 942 – Mpssenger to ………………………….. 67 – – Relief, Union In ……………………..1033 – – Statistics ……………………………. 68 – "Presbyter;anski" Church …………….. m – – What a Secretary Saw in the, C. V. – Religious Situation in, L. O. Hartman .. , 611 Vickrev ……………………………….. 218 – Twofold Famine in ……………………. 252 Negro and the Nation, The (Report) …….. 853 Russian Refugees, Work for ……………… 489 Page Page – Sacrilege .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 224 Temperance-Anti-Prohibition Forces ……. 217 Russia's Religious Chaos …………………. 421 – Work in France ……………………….. 488 Salvador, Holy Week in ………………….. 154 Thoburn, Bishop Harry Farmer ………….. 263 Salvation Army in India …………………. 310 Tibet-Challenge ………………………….. 402 Santo Domingo, Missions in ………………. 574 – Sundar Singh in ……………………… 659 ~ – Progress in ………………………. 221, 665 Tibetans, Missions to ……………………..1()37 – – Union Work in ……………………… 937 Today (Poem) ……………………………. 652 School for Practical Arts ………………..1()25 Tokyo Derelicts, Work for ……………….. 661 Schools, Non-Christians in Missionary …… 679 Turkey-Aintab News ……………………. 227 – of Missions ……………………………. 141 – American Interests in …………………. 148 Schnltz, Dan, Coe Hayne ………………… 712 – and the Missionaries …………………… 170 Scotch Missionary Campaign ……………… 32() – Christian Schools in …………………… 322 – – Conference ………………………….. 64 – Church and State in …………………… 1033 Scouting and Camp Fire Work, Ray O. Wy- – Foreign Advisers for ………………….. 657 – Going Forward in …………………….. 969 land ………………………………….. 536 – Kemal and Mohammed …………………. 323 Siam-Buddhist Inquirer …………………. 753 – Missionary Situation in, Ernest W. Riggs 18), – Chiengmai Press ………………………. 230 – Republic of …………………………… lool! – Last Stand of Buddhism, .John Nelson – Under the New Treaty, Mission in …….. 777 Turkish Diplomacy and Christianity …….. 247 Mills ………………………………….. RSo Turks Oust the Sultan ……………………. 67 – Recent Progress in, R. O. Franklin …… 979 – Think of the Y. M. C. A., What ……….. 185 Siamese Christian Boys …………………..1035 Union Among Filipinos, Church ………….. 405 Siberia, Methodist Work in ………………. 163 – Episcopalians Form ……………………. 317 Singapore-Value of Faith ……………….. 946 – in Cleveland, Church ………………….. 572 Slavic Peoples, Conference on ……………. 63 – – England, Methodist …………………. 409 – Population, Our ……………………….. 406 – Progresses, Methodist ………………….. 869 Social Service, Missionary ……………….. 315 – Work in Santo Domingo ……………….. 937 South America, Progress in ……………….1028 Unity, Progress Toward ………………….. 235 Soviet, Methodists and the ……………….. 321 Utah, Christian Strategy in ………………. 318 Spain, Federation in ……………………… 758 Vacation Bible Schools …………………… 155 – Outlook in …………………………….. 489 – School Work …………………………… 919 – Religious Tolerance in ………………… 8 Venezuela, Enemies Reconciled in ……….1928 – ReligioUS Work in …………………….. 410 Waldensian Work in Rome ……………….. 322 Spanish-Speaking People in the U. S…….. 211 Waldensians in Sicily …………………….. 224 – – Work in Southwest …………………. 62 Who is to Blame?, .J. Lovell Murray…….. 9 Sparks from the Home Missions Anvil, B. C. W,hy Burns Gave Up Business, Coe Hayne .. fi44 Winning an Army for Christ. Hwang Cn'jng 627 Hening ……………………………….. 634 Woman Who Went Eight Times Over, The ..1010 Statistics for 1922, Denominational ……….. 336 – Movement in .Japan, The ………………. 145 Story Telling, Missionary Possibilities of, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. H.

Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……………………… 207 W. Peabody. Gertrude Schultz and Sara Student Assembly, International ………….. 760 Polhemus …………………. _….. , ….. .. – Conference, Canadian ………………….. 317 58, 137, 214, 302:, 395, 472, 569, 646, 741, 934, 1017 – Federation .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. … 577 Woman's Home Mission BuHet.,n, Florence K – Fellowship for Christian Life Service …. 747 Quinlan ……………………………… . – Ministry, A Great ……………………… 222 55, 139, 211, 3oo, 392, 469, 566, 650,745, 851, 931, 1021 – Volunteer Convention, Coming ………… 965 Woman's National Enforcement Committee..1019 – Volunteers, British … : …………………. 101 Women of the Sudan, (a) Mrs. D. S. Oyler .. 999 – – Chinese ……………………………… 73 – United Presbyterian …………………… 663 – Work ………………………………….. 306 Women's Work in the Metropolis, Edith H. Students and Christianity, Chinese ………. 245 White …………………………………. 637 – Summer Service by Christian ………….. 333 World Conditions-Who is to Blame?, .J. Study of Souls in Central Africa, A, W. C. Lovell Murray ………………………… 9 – Congress, Baptist ………………………. 414 Willoughby …………………………… 13 – New Year Around the …………………. 5 Sudan-New Words Needed ……………….. 150 Y. M. C. A. and the Churches …………….. 341 – Women of the, Mrs. D. S. Oyler ……… 999 – in Cairo ……………………………….. 225 Suicide, To Prevent ………………………. 485 – Revival ………………………………… 217 Sundar Singh in Tibet ……………………. 659 – Russia and the ………………………… 224 Sunday-school Headquarters in .Japan …… 749 Yaiima, Madame Kaji, Mrs. Henry Topping. 812 – – Progress, Recent, W. C. Pearce …….1004 Young Men Need, Three Things, Henry – – – in South America ………………..1028 Denlng ……………………………….. 552 – World Wide …………………………… 507 Young People-.Junior Laymen ……………. 938 Sunday-schools, Communist ………………. 409 Young, Results of Religious Work for the, – – Lloyd George on ….. .. …………….. 516 Herbert W. Gates …………………….. 553 Sweden, Religious Progress in ……………1()30 Youth and Some of Its Perils, Owen R. Love· Switzerland-Reformed and Presbyterian joy ……………………………………. 509 – (;"mpaign for American ……………….. 508 Conference ……………………………. 577 – Movements in Europe and America ……. 503 Syria, Bigotry Breaking Down ……………. 580 – Encouraged, Workers in ……………….. 766 – Good News from ………………………. 227 – Greek Refugees in …………………….. 41~ – Palace for an Orphanage ………………. 477 NEW BOOKS Page Pae:e Abel of Kwato, A. Gratten Hall ………….. 763 British North Borneo, Owen Rutter ………. 877 Adventuring with Sister Abigail, Grace K. Brnthering the Boy. W. ,Edward Rafferty … 587 Buddhism and Buddhists In Southern Asia; Swanger ………………………………. 78 African Adventurers, .Jean Kenyon Mackenzie ~2n K . .J. Saunders ……………………….1042 Alexander Duff, William Paton …………..1041 Bushido: The SoUl of .Japa"}, Jnazo Nitobe .. 874 All in a Lifetime, Henry Morganthau ……. 764 Cannibal Land, Martin .Johnson ……….. '… 493 Annual Meeting of Home Missions Council, 951 Child Garden In India. Amelia .Josephine Apostolic Age, The, William Bancroft Hill .. 766 Asa-Ko Hirooka. An Autobiography …….. 874 Burr and Louise Clark ……………….. 588 At the Master's Feet, Sadhu Sundar Sine:h .. 325 China in the Family of Nations, Henry T. Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923 .. 879 Back to the Long Grass, Dan Crawford ….. 491 Hodgkin ………………………………. lOO9 Beasts, Men and Gods, Ferdinand Ossen- China's Crossroads, Elliott L. Osgood …….. 492 China's Place in the Sun. Stanley High ….. 765 dowski ………………………………… 493 Christian Crusade for a Warless World, The, Between the Lines in Asia Minor, Mary Caro- Sidney L. Gulick ……………………… 767 line Holmes ………………………….. 879 Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs, .Julia Lake Skinner …………………… 671 Page Page Christian Literature In Moslem Lands …. 1043 Missionary Program Material for Primary Christian Movement In Japan, The ………. 764 Christianity and Civilization in the South and Junior Grades, Anita B. Ferris …… 879 Mlssionary Stories for Little Folks, Margaret PaCific, W. Allen young ………………. 80 T. Applegarth ………………………… 588 Christianity and the Race Problem, Robert Mustard Seed in Japan, The, Wm. M. Vories 238 E. Smith ……………………………… 237 Negro Year Book, 1921-1922, Edited by Mon- Church in America, The, William Adams roe N. Work ………………………….. 880 Brown ………………………………… 415 New Missionary Series, The (Ten Volumes) 879 New Tasks for Old Churches, Roger W. Bab- Colloquial Chinese, A. N. J. Whymant …… 79 Confronting Young Men with the LIving son …………………………………… 238 New Zambasi Trail, The, C. W. Macintosh.. 76 Christ, John R. Mott …………………. 95~ Next Door Neighbors, Margaret T. Apple- Congo Missionary Conference Report …….1042l Constantinople Today, The Pathfinder Survey 236 garth …………………………………. 588 Contacts with Non-Christian Cultures, Daniel On the Trail of the Peacemakers, Fred B.

Johnson Fleming ……………………… 876 Smith ………………………. ………… 79 Creative Forces In Japan, Galen M. Fisher .. 874 Pandita Ramabal, Clementina Butler …….. 763 Czecho-Slovaks in America, Kenneth D. Mil- Parent and the Child, The, Henry F. Cope .. 587 Parenthood and Child Nature, Edna Dean ler ……….. …………….. …………… 78 Demonlsm Verified and Analyzed, Hugh W. Baker …………………………………. 587 Persian Sketches, J. H. Linton …………… 953 White …………………………………. 160 Pioneer Doctor and Other Stories from Doc- Dramatized MIssionary Stories, Mary M. tors, Nurses and Others in India, China Russell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 671 and Africa ……………………………. 588 Education in Africa (Report) ……………. 415 Poles in America, The, Paul Fox …………. 78 Evolution of the Japanese, Sidney L. Gulick 874 Political Development of Japan, George Faith of Japan, The, Tsaku Harada ………. 874 Etsujlro Uyehara ……………………… 874 Firebrand of the Indies, The, E. K. Seth- Political History of Japan Under the Meijl Era, Walter Wallace McLaren ………… 873 Smith ………………………. '" ……… 160 Psychology of Adolescence, The, Frederick Following the Pioneers, Joseph C. Robbins . 953 Tracy …………………………………. 587 From the Forest, Amy Carmichael ……….. 78 Racial Studies-American Series …………. 78 Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in Real Japanese Question, The, K. K. Kawak- ami …………………………………… 874 Afrika, JuliUS Richter ………………… 669 Religion of the Lower Races, E. W. Smith ..1043 Golden Bough, The, J. G. Frazer …………. 953 Religion of Science, The, William H. Wood . 768 Gospel and the Plow, The, Sam Higginbottom 326 Religion of the Primitives, The, Alex. LeRoy 158 Great First Work of the Church, Missions, Revolt Against Civilization, The, Lothrop Stoddard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . 77 Wilbur B. Stover ……………….. ; …… 7111 Revolt of Youth, The, Stanley High ……… 588 Greatheart of th,e South, The, Gordon Poteat 78 Rock Breakers, P. H. J. Lerrigo …………. 491 Greeks In America, .J. P. Xenides ………… 237 'Round the Round World, Paul Rader ……. 8D Handbook of Modern Japan, Ernest Clement 873 Russian I=igrant, The …………………. 668 Head Hunter arid Other Stories of the Philip- Russians and Ruthenians in America, Jerome Davis …………………………………. 78 pines, Bruce L. Kershner …………….. 79 Scientific Christian Thinking for Young Peo- Henry Loomis, Clara D. Loomis ………….1041 ple, Howard Agnew Johnston ………….. 766 Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith …… 875 Short History of Japan, A, E. W. Clement .. 873 Hill Tribes of Fiji, A. B. Brewster ……….. 764 Short History of the Near East, A, William History of Christianity in Japan (2 Vols.), Stearns Davis ………………………… 492 South America From. a Surgeon's Point of Otis Cary ……………………………… 873 View, Franklin H. Martin …………….. 877 History of the Japanese People, F. Brinkley gn Story of Grenfell of the Labrador, The, Dil- History of the Yorubas. Samuel Johnson ….1040 lon Wallace …………………………… 671 India and Its Missions, Capuchin Mission Story of Japan, The, David Murray ……… 873 Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus, Unit ………………………………….. 668 John Porteous ………………………… 76& India Inklings, Margaret T. Applegarth ….. 80 Sunrise in Aztec Land, Wm. A. Ross …….. 667 India Old and New, Sir Valentine Chirol …. 76 Things Japanese, B. H. Chamherlain …….. 874 India's Religion, Julius Richter …………1039 Thousand Miles from a Post Office, J. Loft- Ins and Outs of Mesopotamia, The, Thomas house …………………………………. 765 Training of Children in the Christian Home, Lyell …………………………………. 667 Luther Allen Weigle ………………….. 587 Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes, L. Triumph of the Gospel in the New Hebrides, Frank L. Paton ……………………….. 669 C. Barnes …………………•…………. 767 Unfinished Tasks, Homer McMlllan ………. 1110 Intercourse Between the United States and Ways of Ah Sin, Charles R. Shepherd …… 951 West African Romance, A, A. E. Southon … 903 Japan, Inazo Nltobe ………………….. 874 What is the Y. M. C. A.?, PaUl Super ……. 954 J. W. Thinks Black, J. S. Stowell ………… 326 What ;s There in Religion?, Henry Sloane James W. Bashford, George Richmond Grose 875 Coffin …………………………………. 766 Japan-An Attempt at Interpretation, La- What Japan Thinks, K. K. Kawakami ……. 874 Williamu-Mariner, Missionary, Ernest H. feadio Hearn …………………………. 873 Hayes ………………………………… 763 Japan In Transition, Loretta L. Shaw ……. 766 Willibrord, Missionary In the Netherlands, Japan, Real and Imaginary, Sidney Greenble 873 Alexander Grieve ……………………… 6£8 Japanese Life in Town and Country, George With P'u and His Brigands, Mrs. Howard Taylor ………………………………… 763 W. Knox ……………………………… 873 Within the Gateways of the Far East, Japanese Nation, The, Inazo Nitobe ……… 874 Charles R. Erdman …………………… 763 Jew and His Mission, Henry Ostrom ……..1039 Woman and the Leaven in Japan, The, Char- Karen People of Burma, The, Harry 1. Mar- lotte B. De Forest …………………….. 875 Women of 1922. The …………………….. , .. 879 shall ………………………………….. 878 Wonderland of India, The, Helen M. Rockey Life Under Two Flags, James Demarest and Harold B. Hunting ……………….. 326 Work and Play in the Grenfell MiSSion, H. Eaton …………………………………. 238 P. and F. E. Greeley …………………. 588 Lure of the Leopard Skin, The, .Josephine H. World's Great Religiolls Poetry, The, Com- piled by Caroline Hill …………………. 763 Westervelt ……………………………. 79 Manual of Archive Administration, A, Hilary Jenkinson .,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 954 Mastery of the Far East, The, Arthur Judson Brown ………………………………. :. 874 Measure of a Mari, The (Life of W. A.

Shedd), Mary L. Shedd ……………….. 159 Message of Buddhism, The, Subhadra Bhlkkhu ………………………………. 236 Midst Volcanic Fires, Maurice Frater …….. 493 Ministry as a Life Work, The, Robert L.

Webb …………………………………. 1111 Missionary Heroes of Africa, The, J. H. Mor- rison ………………………………….. 325 Missionary Messages, James F. Love …….. 416

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1923

A CROWD OF HINDUS AT A MELA IN

Spring Blouses T HEIR alluring grace and chic add that last modicum ofstyle to tailleur,sweater, or sports costume.

The Sports Over-Blouse is of imported English Broadcloth, flawlessly tailored. A Blue and White polka-dot tie completes it. Sizes 34 to 42 $6.75 The Peter Pan model is fashioned of superior Both these Bloum are While quality McCutcheon Linen. Attractiye ladder Your mail order will Tecei'fle prompt and painslaking beading emphasizes its lines and helps make it a attention great favorite. $6.75 James McCutcheon &.Company 'Vepartment "/'I{o. 20 Reg. U.s.Pat. Q/f. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings Stamps, Series of 1918?

How do you expect to re-invest them! Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church! The security is as good as the best.

Your income will be larger than before.

You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. 8oardof Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etli",.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1923 Page FRONTISPIEOE ……………………… MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN INDIA 421 EDITORIALS ..•…….•…………………………………………… 421 RUSSIA's RELIGIOUS CHAOS THE POWER IN THE WORD THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONA&Y SOCIETY A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING •…………………… PAUL WAMBA 429 A rl11114rkable communication from a chief in East Africa. who has recen.tly been converted to Christ.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA .: ………………….. T. G. ViNSON 432 Peuuliar ceremonies i'll, West Africa connec1ed with the making of the blood cove'/lOlnt, showing 80me similarity to the saurijice.s and covenants in. Old Testament times.

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NORTH AFRIOA ……. _… _… EDWIN F. FI!.EASE 433 Changes in Tunis and Algiers since the European War and the new doors that have been opened to the GOlIpel.

IS MISSION :EDUCATION TODAY RELIGIOUS' " _. __ . . . . . . . . J. Du PLESSIS 435 A study of the place of religious ttiaching today in miswion schools and the principles which should be adopted in order to make these schools effec1ive as Christian agencie.•.

HOME LIFE IN CillNA __ …. __ .. __ . . . . . . . __ …… PAULINE E&NST HAMILTON 439 A graphie picture of the conditions that 8'U-rl"ound women and children in the Chinese home, showing the difficulties and the opportunities that confront the Christian missienary. .

THE BIBLE AND THE CffiNESE RENAISSANCE ………. G. CARLETON LACY 445 The inteUec1ual awakening in China as it is related to moral progress aniJ to the distribution of. Christian Scriptures.

STARTING A PIONEER SCIlOOL IN KOREA ………..•.. Mrs. E. H. Miller 448 A stilrrin,g acoount of how a missien school WlUI started with handicaps in a small Korean village by a group of Koreall, Christian students and teachers. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUOATION ………… J. BENSON BAKER 449 A thoughtful tUsaussien of the present problems that vonfront India and the necessity of Christian education for their solution. NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERIOAN LIFE . . . . . . . . . . RoDNEY W. RoUNDY 453 Interesting and stimulating facts, showing the importance of the Negro/18 til Ammolm progress and what they have alJI"eady done to 'IlUlke America a great nation.

AMERICAN LUTHERAN MISSIONARY WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEOIIGE DRACH 456 A brief review of the world-wide work of the United Lutheran Churah in America. AMONG THE HAUSAS IN TUNIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR. V. LILEY. 457 NOSIREL L'HERISSON, APOSTLE OF HAITI .. _… CHARLES T. DETWEILER 460 BEST METHODS FOR VISUALIZING MISSIONS .. EDITED BY MB.s. E. C. C&ONK 463 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. _………………….. . 469 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 472 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •…….•………………………….. – . – . 475 MISSIONARY LIBRARY •..•…………•……………………………. 491 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Viee-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d Be Reil,. Sis., HarriSburg, Pa. 2se a copy $2.$0 a year Editor.ial and BusNinee.."ssyOorffikc~,..!S6 Fifth Avenue, ".,; "J c, Entered &S second·c:1ass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ,of .Match 3, (81p. Sendl'or' The Book.let' LifeAnnuity Bonds mdo'lt of the Every atyle of NationalBible Institute Bible for …le. eAfford the Christian Steward LEARN how to make a safe investment and secure an -A safe and definite income for life. assured income for life yield. -Freedom from anxiety about reing from 4 %to 8 %according investment.

to age. -The exemption of his estate from legal expenses and inheritance No Anxiety. taxes. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. – The opportunity to further the work of aggressive evangelism and the A real bond with a donation feature endor.ed training of Christian workers. by leadina church.. of all denominations – The assurance that his estate will be Write for Booklet No.7 administered as he desires and for the advancement of Christ's NEW' YORK BffiLE SOCIETY Kingdom.

Olde&/ Bible Society In New York ~IF YOU WISH to advance the work of the Lord at a time when the 5 Ealt 48th Street New York world is in desperate need of the Gospel and of Spirit – filled, wen- ~orbon equipped prea~hers of the Gospe- o WE SHALL BE PLEASED TO TELL YOU HOW YOU MAY BECOME T HEOLOGICAL, MiSl!ion- AN ANNUITANT OF THE ary, Religious-Education!ll NATIONAL BIBLE College course of 4 years, INSTITUTE. college degree of Th.B.. Grad- uate School of Thecilogy,3-year Address: course, degree of B.D. . The National Bible Institute An embodiment of the high- est ideals of evangelical culture 214-216 West 35th Street New York and unity. DON O. SHELTON. Pres. HUGH R. MONRO. Trea•• NATHAN R. WOOD, President GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS Bo.ton, Me….chu••tt.

please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JUNE,1923 NUMBER LXVI SIX RUSSIA'S RELIGIOUS CHAOS C HRISTIANS in Russia are reported to be suffering from much . opposition and persecution from Bolshevist rulers. While some reports are no doubt exaggerated, it is true that a laI;ge number of' Russian church leaders have been put to death, the Patriarch Tikhon has been repudiated, the Roman Catholic Vicar- General Butchkavich has been put to death, and recently Mr. I. S. Prokhanoff, the leader of the All R,ussian Evangelical Christian Union, has been thrown into prison, apparently only for the reason that he has sought to unite Christians and has been preaching the Gospel of life and liberty in Christ. Some who have resided in Russia declare that the life under the Czars was liberty compared with tIle despotism under the Soviet government.

Mr. Francis McCullagh, in a recent communication to the New York Herald, states that the "Living Church," while nominally a reform movement in the Orthodox Church is, in reality, a political move inaugurated by the Bolsheviki on Soviet lines against the officials of the Church. The" Living Church" is now divided into six branches and has practically nothing in common with Protestant Christianity. Little or no good can be expected from it except as "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Already, as a result of persecution, many Russians are led to examine the foundations of their faith; formal religion is proving inadequate and many are driven to choose between open infidelity and the vital evangelical faith that "the world cannot give and the world cannot take away."

The persecution and general antagonism to religion that does not bow down to the dictates of the Soviets is also arousing Christians all over the world to plan help for R,ussians who seek to follow Christ. A protest against the killing of some ecclesiastics has been signed hy the Archhishops of the Church of England, Cardinal Bourne and the leaders of all religious hodies in England, including the Chief Rahhi and the head of the Salvation Army. It reads in part: 421

"The last few weeks have witnessed a portent which has filled generoushearted men and women with horror. The ruthless warfare which the Soviet Government has long carried on against all forms of religious belief has come to a head. During the period of Soviet rule hundreds of thousands of religious people and ministers of religion of all ranks and creeds have been subjected to savage persecution, the express object of which has been to root religion out of the land. The central facts for which religion stands have been systematically outraged and insulted; the most sacred of religious festivals have been made an occasion for a blasphemous travesty, and at this moment the attack upon religion itself finds fresh illustration in the trial for their lives of the chief leaders of religion in Russia."

In the midst of this chaos there are many efforts made to lead the disorganized religious forces in Russia. The Vatican is endeavor- ing to win Russians to the Roman Catholic Church by allowing the use of the Russian language and ritual in its churches and by permitting the marriage of the clergy, but requiring an acknowledgment of the Pope. The Lutherans count 3,000,000 adherents in Russia, the Reformed Churches 85,000, the Anglican 5,000, Mennonites 66,000, and the Baptists about 500,000. Russian Baptists report a successful movement in Petrograd and numerous "prayer houses" in Siberia. The all-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, having a membership about as large as the Baptist gronp, is also a Hving force in promoting Biblical life and faith. But at present the Orthodox Church seems to be losing its hold on the common people owing to the inability of their priests to lead them out into a living faith. The peasants say that they believe in Christ and the Church but not in the priests. Most of the Soviet leaders are anti-Christian and many of them are anti-religious, except where the Church can be made to serve the ends of the government.

The aim of the Soviets seems to be to stamp out the family and the Church and everything that does not submit to their control. It is reported that the "Living Church" has accepted the communist program of social revolution and the proletarian control of Christianity.

The old Church is looked upon as the tool of the Czarists and of capitalists, while the new Church must conform to the new Bolshevist ideals. The official declaration in regard to the Soviet attitude toward religion, as expressed by the Commissar of Justice, is as follows: "The legal position of the Church in Soviet Russia and its allied republics is best illustrated by the fundamental regulations fixed by the decree of separation of Church and State in 1918. According to this, every citizen, first, may profess any religion or none at all; second, when the carrying out of religious rites does not interfere with public order and the rights of citizens, free performance of them is guaranteed; third, no church society has the right to own property; fourth, all property belonging to church societies in Russia is declared to be national property, but buildings and articles of service are handed over to religious societies for free use."

As to present opportunity for evangelical work in Russia, it is clear that fearless ambassadors of Christ, who preach the supremacy

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of God and absolute faith in Ohrist.aud His Gospel of freedom, will meet with opposition and possible persecution. The Soviet authorities fear any power that they do not control-even Divine power. Bishop Nuelsen of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch declares, however, that "Russia is now open to large evangelistic and reform movements. " He, himself, has preached freely to large audiences in Petrograd and the Russian pastors declare that in the towns where they minister the chapels are too small to contain the crowds who wish to hear the Gospel. Bishop Nuelsen goes on to say: There are numerous evangeli~tic movements spreading throughout the country, and there are calls from all parts of the republic for teachers and evangelists. There is an evangelistic movement on within the rigid Orthodox Church of Russia. I wish to impress upon you that Russia is open for the Gospel, and that her people are hungry for the Gospel, and that the Church of Jesus Christ has an opportunity today with these 150,000,000 Russians as it was not thought possible a few years ago ….. .

The revolutionary leaders made the attempt to abolish the Church. But the mass of the Russian peasantry is intensely religious, and no efforts of the government could shake them. Now the government has given up this idea of blotting out in a short time the faith of the people in Christianity, and in some of their semi-official publications they call attention to the fact that radical measures against the Church would only create a stronger attachment of the people to the Church.

Dr. John S. Zelie, who spent last summer in Russia, recognizes the present need and opportunity for spiritual Ohristianity in Russia. He hopes that many evangelical sects will not seek to rush in but that there will be a concerted, organized movement by the Protestant Church representatives of America and England to· give Russia the Gospel. An attempt has already been made by Mr. 1. S. Prokhanoff to organize a "Free National Evangelical Church of Russia" that shall unite evangelical Christians on the basis of apostolic Christianity. Last autumn the General CQuncil of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union issued an epistle to the Supreme Board of the Russian Orthodox Church, inviting them to accept the general Gospel principles as a basis for the reform of the Ohurch. At the same time, the General Council announced that all the evangelical Christian Churches throughout Russia would arrange special prayer-meetings to pray about a general spiritual awakening of the Russian people, the realization of the Christian ideals in Russian life, and the uniting of all streams of the spiritual awakening into one great river of Russian reformation. These meetings were arranged throughout Russia and were marked with special blessing. At the Petrograd meeting, under the chairmanship of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, over four thousand people were present. Dr. Koloskoff, who has been for many years a leader in the religious temperance movement, and who has been converted and is a member of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union, gave an address as did Mr. Prokhanoff and other preachers of the evangelical Christians. At Moscow, the meeting was

accompanied by a special blessing and addresses were delivered by the representatives of all the new religious organizations. The Metropolitan and the priests spoke and prayed in an impromptu way, which is quite new to them. The evangelical Christians in Russia try to direct this movement in an apostolic channel with their work and prayers.

Clearly what is needed is the patient presentation of the teachings of Christ by those who live His life of loving service, not seeking to establish sects or to gain any recognition for themselves, but only to interpret God as Christ interpreted Him and to help men in need as the Son of Man helped them when on earth.

THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE I T is well known that the law in Greece has prohibited the distribu- tion of the Bible in modern Greek. The Eastern Orthodox Church uses the Septuagint Old Testament as translated into Greek about 2,100 years ago and the New Testament in the original Greek as the "inspired and unalterable Word of God." This Greek text is authorized and published by the Greek Patriarchate and other versions, translated into modern Greek, have been prohibited by the Greek constitution from importation, manufacture or circulation. As a result, ninety-five per cent of the people, says Rev. J. R. Brewster of Salonica, cannot read the Bible and are ignorant of its contents except as they hear it occasionally and imperfectly expounded in their churches. The natural result is general bigotry on the part of the clergy and a lack of spiritual enlightenment on the part of the people.

The Bible was translated into modern Greek some eighty years ago but the people of Greece have not been permitted to receive the benefit except for a short time during the European War, when the Venizelos Government permitted the importation and circulation of the Scriptures in modern Greek. Mr. Venizelos if! reported to have said that the strength of the British is due to the fad that they have the open Bible. When Constantine was restored to power, the old laws were again enforced, the more liberal-minded priests who had been preaching practical sermons were exiled, and the Bible in modern Greek was prohibited. The office of the American Mission and the depository of the American Bible Society were searched by the police and copies of the New Testament were confiscated. Last year Mr. Brewster was given an audience with the King but on appealing for permission to circulate the Gospels was reminded of the "Gospel riots" in Athens some twenty-five years ago. The King and Queen favored the modern translation of the Bible but feared the Ohurch leaders. At that time the attempt to change the constitution failed but since the second abdication of Constantine, last September,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

1.he government has shown more willingness to permit the importation and use of Bibles in modern Greek.

The people who gave us the beautiful and expressive language in which the New Testament was written, the land in which the Apostle. Paul labored and where the Churches were that called forth the epistles to the Corinthians, the Philippians and the Thessaloniansthis land and people today call for material relief and for spiritual help from Christians in the West who have received the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. The Church and the State of Greece have thus far failed to produce great Christian leaders. Only an open Bible and a living Christ, intelligently understood and followed, can lead Greece to full liberty. The present Patriarch, Melitos, is the first Patriarch who has expressed himself in favor of giving the Bible to the people in their own tongue. He is also in favor of a better educated clergy, modern Sunday-school methods and other reforms. Here is a great opportunity for the Bible societies and for the evangelical missionaries in Greece.

THE POWER IN THE WORD W HILE many are discussing the authority and infallibility of the Bible as the Word of God, there are hundreds of thou- sands of Christians scattered over the world who are not discussing but are discovering the truth of the Bible statements and promises and the vitalizing power of God 's Word when believed and obeyed.

One of the most remarkable organizations or movements of the day is the Pocket Testament League.* Without elaborate machinery or the expenditure of large sums, a mighty work is being carried on among all classes of people in many lands. It was founded about fifteen years ago for the purpose of leading men, women and children to read the Bible daily and to carry a New Tlestament with them for ready use in time of need. Last year 32,000 people signified their decision to maintain this habit. In one small town in Pennsylvania four hundred joined the League and sixty united with one church as the result of a campaign led by a pastor.

A New York business man, crossing on a ferry boat daily to New York, enlisted twenty-five captains and as many engineers of the boats among daily Bible readers. A number of them have, in this way, become Christians. Another business man has made it a practice to talk with each of his clients about their relation to Christ and the Bible before talking insurance. He reports, as a result, many regenerated lives. A Hebrew proprietor of a shop found that his employees became transformed by the reading of the New Testament, the Bolshevistic atmosphere disappeared and a new spirit of brother- … 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

hood reigned. As a result, he has become a Christian and has distributed to others 3,000 New Testaments. In another Jewish sihop, one girl began reading a New Testament given her by a customer, who also gave one later to the Jewish proprietor. He was so much impressed with it and with the effect on the girl that he secured copies for each of his employees.

These are only a few of the hundreds of authentic testimonies that indicate the living power of the Bible as the Word of God to lead men to Christ, to transform them and to enlist them in His service. The cost of conducting the work last year was only $16,000, including the cost of over 32,000 Testaments distributed. There is probably no work that produces larger results at so little expense and with such simple machinery and methods adaptable to all ages and conditions.

The greatest proof that the Bible is the Word of God is the power of God exerted through it in the lives and hearts of those who obey its teachings. This is proved not only in America, where a materialistic civilization and worldly intellectualism has led many to dispute its teachings, but in such lands as China where the results of Bible study are seen in General Feng's army, in Africa where Chief Khama and others put to shame godless foreigners, and in every land where the Bible is taught as the Word of God and its truth and authority are not questioned. The Word is a living Word and produces life where men allow it to take root and grow.

THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY A NEW society has been formed in Great Britain is a result of the doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society, one of the truly great missionary agencies of the Protestant Church. The C. M. S. has had a long and remarkable history, having been established in 1799 by the so-called "evangelical" members of the Church of England who had been excluded from the councils of the High Church societies. The Church Missionary Society now conducts work in Japan, China, India, Africa, Persia, Palestine, Egypt, Canada and the Islands, and has been wonderfully fruitful. Its officers and missionaries have repeatedly expressed their dependence on God for power and their faith in "the Bible alone as the foundation and rule of faith ….. divine from the first page of Genesis to the last page of Revelation. "

Recently, a disturbing factor has entered the C. M. S. in the form of men of more modern views who desired a change in the position of the society on some matters of faith and practice. Nevertheless, the society adopted in 1918 a "concordat" which expressed definitely belief in the Scriptures as the "revelation of God mediated by inspired writers" and of "supreme authority in matters of faith. "

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dissatisfaction with the position on this point, expressed by some members and missionaries of the C. 1£. S., caused the formation of the "Fellowship of Evangelical Churchmen" who adhered to conservative beliefs, and last year, after unsuccessful attempts to secure an official pronouncement as to the trustworthiness of the Biblical records and" the truth of all of Christ's utterances," an amendment was adopted to permit men of divergent views to be represented on the board of managers and among the missionaries. As a result, the members of the Fellowship formed, on October 27, 1922, the "Bible Ohurchmen's Missionary Society" for the purpose of carrying on work on the basis of conservative faith in the "final authority of the Bible in all matters of faith and practice, and the trustworthiness of all of Christ's utterances as recorded in the New T'estament." The committee of the C. 11. S. adopted a resolution expressing faith in the truthfulness of Christ's teachings but. refusing to adopt the statement of belief "in the absolute truth of all Christ's utterances" on the ground that this would split the society and cause the resignation of some missionaries.

An effort is being made, thus far unsuccessful, to persuade the C. M. S. to turn over to the new B. C. M. S. the control of certain fields in order that the upholders of the more conservative views may continue to teach in harmony with their beliefs and that supporters who sympathize with them may not divert their cont!'ibutions to independent societies. At the same time, the O. M. S. would be relieved of a portion of its heavy financial responsibility, which has caused it to consider the withdrawal from some of its mission fields.

The B. C. 11. S. has been organized with the former Treasurer of the C. 11. S. as its Treasurer. New missionary magazines have been started and a new training school for missionaries has been organized.

It is perhaps inevitable that Christians should be divided in their interpretations of Scripture and even in their beliefs as to the relative importance of different portions and teachings of the Bible but it is regrettable, and sometimes disastrous to the effectiveness of missionary work among non-Christians, that there should be a division among the ambassadors of Christ as to the final authority of all His utterances and the trustworthiness of the New Testament record of His life work and teachings. Uncertainty on those points cuts the foundations from under the Christian Church and gives the new converts in the midst of anti-Christian surroundings no sure basis on which to build. It is of first importance that we shall be assured as to the facts on which our faith is based; that we know the source of Life if we are to lead men from death to new life in Ohrist and that we have unshakable foundations on which to build a Ohurch of God that will stand against the assaults of unbelief and the effects of human weakness and sin. Faith in the words of Christ and the spirit of love and loyalty to Him should unite all of His fonowers.

A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA A SPIRITISTIC movement is reported to be rapidly spreading among the official classes in China. Its purpose is declared to be "the worship of the most holy primeval Father – the fouuders of the five religions (Christianity, Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism) and the gods, saints, the worthtes and Buddhas of the whole world throughout all generations. "

The movement is said, by the Rev. F. S. Drake in the Chinese Recorder, to have begun by accident-the outgrowth of the Chinese planchette, a stick used for hundreds of years as a medium between men and the Taoist immortals. In 1920 an officer in the Chinese army was playing with thiS' planchette when, as he reports, a book was delivered, entitled" TheNorth Pole (or Pivotal) True Scripture."

About a year later (in 1921) the officer founded the Tao Yuan, of which the motive was to be the cultivation of the inner life by meditation, philanthropic work and revelations through the planchette. Two. publications of the new sect are called: "Ethical Miscellany" and" The Philosopher." To become a member of the Tao Yuan (or Way of the Great Primeval Tao) none need forsake his own religion. Their" true scripture," which is to be completed iu twelve years, teaches meditation and shows in diagrams "the true manner and origin of life," and contains the ten commandments.

In organization, the Tao Yuan has a special department for each of the five religions; each department having a president, an executive officer and students or devotees. There are six courts-of the President, of meditations, of planchette worship, of scriptures, of philanthropy and of preaching. The headquarters of the society are in Tsinanfu and it is said to be spreading over China. The membership grew in three months from six hundred to twelve hundred in thirteen centers.

The walls of the headquarters in Tsinanfu are hung with scrolls, quaint inscriptions signed by Christ (a triangle) and Buddha, and pictures said to be the work of the planchettes which are prominently placed in each shrine. These planchettes consist of a bent stick and a tray of sand in which the characters are traced.

As a religious movement, weakness is shown in the confused intellectual basis, the opportunity for trickery, and the fact that it caters wholly to the literary and aristocratic classes. "It will probably not be long-lived," says Mr. Drake, "but may lead members of the official classes to inquire into Christian teaching." The members seem to be sincere and unselfish and the teachiugs are ethical but it is a conglomeration, is animistic and contains no idea or plan of salvation or redemption from sin. It is another evidence of the desire of the Chinese for some way of life-if not for the only true and Living Way.

-.-i-

.~ ..I'~ ~ • .c~~"'.~iJ~V«~-.7 //~ ~&~ t#' ~.1 '~'/ ~f;f;;:~~~~~ ~if:~Q'P ~~~:~4c'

¢~r~:.,~~.:..:,.+ ~A,Q,o,"~,,~'~J.I-.m;),M_..L,~_.:~.:.771"7oi"LL~ ii:4~I~~,~::l•-.h ~~;J ~~tiL,.~~~~r ~-?tq ~Xl-wr.tl…",a–Iaga;r~, – ~ ••• ..,h;1~ ~ ~~ .'

~.a:~ /~'~~?Q/ A Letter from an African King M R. WILLIAM J. MAYNARD, of Shinyanga, Tanganyika Territory, East Africa, has sent to the offices of the Africa Inland Mission, (Brooklyn, New York), an unusually interesting and impressive letter recently received from a Christian "King," Paul ·Wamba. A portion of the letter in the native language is reproduced herewith. In itself this letter shows the educa· tional work of the missionaries who have not only reduced the language to writing but have translated the Bible into it and have taught the natives to read and write, and to appreciate and obey tbe Word of God.

The i i King," or Chief, who was converted a short time ago, wished to give his testimony to Christ and so wrote as foHows (translation) : To my brethren, beloved in Jesus our Redeemer: For many days I was in distress, seeking to save my life. And this life that I was seeking for, led me into many of the things of the earth. I sought it from our witch doctors; from the spirits of goats and sheep and cattle; from the spirits of my ancestors; from charms, from trumpets, from the entrails of chickens; from all the learning of our leaders. I spent very, very much of my substance seeking for life; but it brought me no peace or rest. My heart was only multiplied in its fear of death. I sought with much strength the path of me and rest, hut I did not find it.

429

One day I went to visit at the Government Post, and met your missionary, Teacher W. J. Maynard. He invited me to visit his home, but I saw only hard work in such a visit, and I declined. Another day he sent me two loads of cassava, and I remembered my promise to visit his home, but my heart did not want to go there, because I knew that he wanted to talk to me about the words of God, and I did not want to hear those words, no, not even a little bit. In those days, if a man tried to tell me the words of God, I deafened my -ears until he stopped talking. Also I had very great wrath towards all who preached the words of God, and tried hard to do them evil. I remained this way for many days.

One day I woke early, to consider what to do, because some teachers had come into my District to tell those words to my people. I thought to make them afraid by instructing some of my people to come to me and accuse the teachers of telling them to rebel against their rulers. They did this; then I went to the Goverument to have the teachers driven from my country. When I reached the door of the Boma my heart failed me; I remembered many things. I went home, and thought of my promise to visit Teacher W. J. Maynard. Next day I went to his house, and found that they were having a service in the church. I went in and listened to the words of God. At first it was like a man waking from sleep. My heart jumped and ran as I listened; then it was as though I was feeling glad to be hearing such words; and from then I began to listen and to understand.

When we left the church, he (the missionary) took me to his house and talked to me with understanding, about all the ways in which my ancestors had sought salvation through the things of the world. This was what I too, had been doing. When I reached my home I decided to test the truth of his words. I made medicine of witchcraft and put it over my door. I wanted to see if the words of my ancestors were true. Next day I called! all my councillors and sub-chiefs and witch doctors, and told them to divine and tell me who had made medicine and tried to bewitch my house. F~ two days they killed chickens, and read the signs; then they called me and said they had found the IIUln. My older brother had fixed that medicine to bewitch my house, and kill me, in order that he might seize the kingdom for himself. Then I knew that their words were idle ones, and there wru; no rest for me in their practices.

From the time I first believed in Jesus as my Master, I have had rest from these words of my ancestors. I have very great love and rejoicing in my heart. Now there is no fear of death with me, because I have a hiding place; my hiding place is in Jesus, and there is nothing that can remove me from Him. I am waiting with great joy for His coming to take me with Him, and to give me that crown of rejoicing that will last through all the days.

I praise God for the graqe that redeemed me, with the blood of His Son. I was a thing of corruption and offense before Him; but now I am washed and am acceptable in His sight. I have sorrow that I have nothing more to give Him, but I have given Him all my heart, and all that I possess I count as His in my stewardship. I want to be ruled by Him all my days.

I am your child, PAULO WAMBA, King of Shinyanga.

Mr. Maynard, in sending the letter and translation, says. that it is a joy to testify to the faithfulness, in Christ Jesus, of this man who only a few years ago was a bitter persecutor of any of his subjects that named the Name that is now the" Strong Tower" of

A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING

PRJi;ACHING THE GOSPEL IN CENTR.AL AFRICA his safety and peace. Since his conversion he has continued to grow in grace and in knowledge, and the witness of his life has penetrated into the regions beyond. • Last year he sent 100 rupees as a thankoffering for what God had done for him. This year, on New Year's day, he sent 50 baskets of grain to the hospital patients in remembrance of what God had given him through the year.

This letter is a great encouragement to prayer for the sowing of the Word in these dark places of earth.

"It is als.o cheering to know that one of Wamba's brothers, and a son of one of his former slaves were baptized on January 7, 1923, while another younger brother is a candidate for baptism; last month his wife, the daughter of bitter Mohammedans, declared her desire to know and follow Wamba's God. This, of course, will result in her being outcasted by her people. Pray for her."-W. J. M.

A Lost Opport~nity.-English Wesleyans rejoice over the way God has prospered their work at certain places on the Gold Coast, but they lament their failure in tho same district a few years ago to tak& advantage of a mass movement, owing to the lack of men. In consequence, a crude mixture of Christianity and fetishism has sprung into being, and ' has .created a situation very difficult to meet. The Wesleyan missionaries describe this movement as II a fungoid growth which is a hindrance to the coming of the Kingdom of God." Opportunities missed seldom return in the mission lleJd.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA BY REV. T. C. VINSON, I,UEBO, CONGO BELGE X CIENT customs still prevail to a very large extent in Africa. Not infrequently one of these customs is found to serve as a point of contaM between the native and the missionary as he preaches the Gospel. A striking illustration is the" blood-covenant, " which is the most sacred and the most binding oath the African of the Belgian Congo can take. In entering upon this covenant he solemnly binds himself to fulfil all the conditions in the agreement, at the same time calling down upon his head the direst of curses in the event he should break his oath.

The covenant is made in this district in the following manner: When two tribes have been at war or at variance with each other. and are seeking to make peace, the "treaty" is "signed" and sealed with this covenant. The" go-betweens" having arranged the preliminaries, a neutral spot is selected, where the ceremonies are to take place. On the chosen date the representative men of each tribe bring sheep which they exchange after breaking their legs.

A cup· of water is brought and one of the representatives mixes a little Indian hemp with it. Each man then cuts a gash on his right wrist and adds a few drops of blood to the mixture. The contents are next poured through the muzzle of a gun barrel and caught in another cup as it flows from the other end. This signifies loyalty to each other in the event of war.

The contracting parties now take their stand upon a leopard skin and grasp the cup, containing the mixture, with their right hands, each holding his left hand under the thigh of the other. Standing in this posture they in turn drink equal portions of the contents of the cup. Having mingled blood with blood with the symbol of peace and the symbol of war, they thus pledge themselves loyally to protect their mutual interests in peace and war, even at the price of their own blood.

This part of the ceremony being complete the sheep are killed by cutting the throat, the blood flowing out on the ground. The carcasses are divided, each party taking haH of his own and half of the other's. 'fhe meat is dressed and cooked in two large native pots and all the near relatives of the representative parties eat of it. This signifiefl that they also obligate themselves to fulfil the conditions of the covenant.

The analogy between this ancient custom and the Christian's covenant relationship with Christ must not, of course, be pressed too far, but the essential features serve as a vivid illustration of Christ's sacrifice for us in order to bring peace between God and the rebellious sinner. Christ Himself is at once the mediator of the covenant and the lamb of the sacrifice. We enter into the covenant relationship with Him and partake of His life through the symbols of His flesh and His blood. We pledge our loyalty to Him and He promises to sustain us. If we break the covenant we bring upon ourselves the fate of those who have "trodden under foot the Son of God and have counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy thing, and have done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Christ is the Mediator of a "better covenant" which is established upon better promises.

AFRICAN BOYS IN THE AMERICAN METHODIST SCHOOL AT

New Opportunities in North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D., TUNIS, NOR'fH AFRICA Superintendent af the Norlh African Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE situation in North Africa has radically changed, from a missionary standpoint, in the last five years. A few years ago this was one of the most difficult mission fields, but now it is one of the most accessible points of approach in the Mohammedan world. Here we find an extraordinary opportunity for Christian mission work.

The French Government extended war conscription in Tunis and Algeria to both the Arabs and the Berbers, so that the young men went by tens of thousands from the towns, the mountains, the plains, and the Sahara desert. Outside the walls of old Kairwan, the Mos- lem holy city of Tunisia, the simple nomads gathered in flowing, earth-stained garments to bid their men farewell, the women wailing them as already dead. Sturdy mountaineers, sedentary townsmen, loose-limbed herdsmen, and stolid farmers, all went to the training centers without the first idea of order or of discipline. After in- tensive training these men marched along briskly, alert, disciplined soldiers of the modern type. In Europe t.hey fraternized with French, British, Italian and American soldiers in an altogether new :2 433

world. The survivors returned to their homes in North Africa but their vision can never again be limited to the old horizon, their thotJihts can no longer run in the former narrow channels, their ideals have escaped the old bounds. They are changed men.

In addition to the military conscription, tens of thousands were also recruited for industrial and agricultnral work in France and came into immediate contact with European social and labor conditions. They too were changed in the process and their increased earnings and allowances have made possible a different style of living. The many forces already disintegrating Mohammedanism in North Africa have jostled the Moslem inertia of ages into movement. Exclusiveness, tradition, prejudice, and fanaticism have received a rude shock.

One of the great opportunities for Christian work in North Africa is that presented by hostels for children attending the French secular schools. Their religious training may be given in these hostels. This branch of work, thought a few years to be impossible, has so developed that there are now about one hundred boys and girls, mostly Berbers, in the mission homes at Algiers, Constantine, and Tunisia. Double the number could be accommodated if the support were provided. Mr. Townsend, in charge of the Berber boys' home in Algiers, was obliged to refuse fourteen boys from the mountains who were anxious to be received.

It is very important to begin with the children in Mohammedan lands, for Mohammedanism has a corrupting effect upon the moral nature, and it is exceedingly difficult to make over the adult Moslems into satisfactory Christian workers. Girls are more difficult to secure than boys, for among Mohammedans a girl has a commercial value. But even with them encouraging progress is being made, and at Constantine the difficulty has been in securing adequate support rather than in obtaining the girls as pupils in the mission schools.

In Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia, and extending acr()ss the Sahara into the Sudan and the Congo, the French Government is developing an area larger than that of the United States and Alaska. They are doing excellent work in the development of these vast areas. Even in the last five years, one of the lines of railroad has been extended over 150 miles into the Sahara. It appears certain that the great Sudan region will be opened up by means of these railways across the Sahara rather than from the deadly West Coast, which is known as "The White Man's Grave." These facts indicate additional reasons for the development of missiou work in North Africa. Christianity must advance with the railways into the black areas of the Sudan and the Congo if Africa is to be won for Christ.

FROM WHICH AFRICAN CHILDREN COME TO

Is Mission Education To-day Religious?

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," etc.

EDUCATION has been regarded by some as a process chiefly for intellectual purposes. This is the older ideal and largely prevalent even today in educational institutions modeled on the English and Scotch system. The teaeher's duty is to impart as much knowledge as his pupil can profitably retain and wisely use.

To this succeeded another ideal, namely that education is regarded as a process to secure aims, cultural and political. It is the view first consciously adopted by Germany, then by other European nations, and finally by the United States.. The teacher's duty is to make his pupil an all-round man and a good citizen. This is the governmental view of the purpose of education.

Finally we have the Christian ideal that education is a process to be utilized and controlled for moral and religious ends. The teacher, while endeavoring to impart knowledge and to qualify his pupil for the faithful performance of his social and national duties, is above all concerned with his character development and in secur- 435

ing his surrender to Jesus Christ, upon whom all lines of moral and religious teaching converge. The aims of these three syste~s are of course not so sharply divided in reality. An intellectual educational system cannot indeed be unethical; for ethics itself is a department of knowledge. A national educational system must almost necessarily be ethical, if not also religious. But the keynotes of the three systems are found in the words academical, governmental and Christian.

Missionary education falls under the third of these categories and its distinguishing characteristic is that it is Christian. The Master not only commissioned His followers to make disciples among all nations, but to "disciple all nations," which was more clearly defined as "teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Matt. 28: 20). The instruction which Christ had in view was definitely religious and ethical; and the instruction which any given system of missionary education seeks to impart must be! the same or it does not accord, either in the letter or the spirit, with the explicit cOIIfIlland of Christ.· But is missionary education, as conveyed today not only in secondary institutions but also in primary schools, distiuctively religious and moral ~ It will be difficult to maintain that it is. The secular element in the curriculum threatens to oust the religious element.

There are three factors which facilitate, if they do not compel, the adoption of a curriculum which provides for instruction in secular subjects. They are (1) the necessity for enlarging the mind as well a.s deepening the faith of the native converts, (2) the growing demand for an education which will enable the native to meet the more exacting economic conditions of the new civilization which is being thrust upon him, and (3) the intervention of the local government in educational matters. A certain amount of secular instruction in missionary schools is necessary but the part of the Government in directing and controlling the educational policy of our missions is a real problem.

The relationship between the local government and the various missions, with reference to the education in Africa, passes through three stages. In the first stage the mission is left to its own devices, to open schools, introduce a curriculum and develop an educational system, the Government standing wholly aloof. In the second stage the Government begins to interest itself in educational undertakings, and endeavors to coordinate the efforts of the several societies by laying down an official curriculum, to which the societies mayor may not conform, it being generally understood that the adoption of the Government code secures the privilege of a State subsidy. In the third stage the Government assumes complete control of the whole educational enterprise. Missionary institutions receive scanty

IS MISSION EDUCATION TO-DAY RELIGIOUS'

grants-in-aid if any. Thus a contest arises which can only result in the extinction of the mission schools.

In the first stage, such missions as those in the Belgian Congo arrange their own curricula, and are therefore inexcusable if they fail to give its proper place to religious and moral teaching. The demand of the native pupil for more English, more French, more arithmetic or more science, at the expense of Scripture knowledge and moral training, must be resisted. Unless the missionary is able to vindicate the rights of the religious element in this stage, it is too unlikely that he will be able to do so in the next stages.

In the second stage, when the Government intervenes, in helpful fashion, as in the Union of South Africa, primary schools are established on the initiative of the missionary society; the curriculum is prescribed by the Government; the schools enjoy government subsidies, and submit to government inspection. The effect on the religious instruction is shown in the report of the Select Committee on Native Education to the Cape House of Assembly in 1908: "The necessity of moral and religious teaching in native schools is universally admitted, but it appears that this most important subject is too frequently neglected because it forms no part of the work tested by the inspector, on whose judgment the scholastic reputation of the pupil, the teacher and the school immediately depends." Another reason for this neglect is the overloading of the curriculum with secular subjects.

In the third stage, where the Government assumes complete control, religious and moral instruction is still more overlooked. In matters religious the Government is neutral. In countries where a variety of religions prevails, religious teaching can only be introduced by the adoption of a conscience clause, exempting pupils who so desire from attendance at religious instruction. The Government has often cut the knot by excluding religious teaching altogether as in India. The plea has generally been tha,t moral teaching is retained and enforced but with primitive races no divorce between religious and moral teaching is conceivable. For the animist of Africa or the Indian hills as well as for the philosophical Hindu or Buddhist, there are no moral sanctions other than religious. "Religion is in fact the basic element of Indian life, and morality apart. from religion is an almost impossible conception. " (Sir Valentine Chirol.) To the neglect of religious education in India may be traced the failure of the system to reach the masses, and the increase of moral intractability and political disaffection in the student class as a whole. On the other hand, the regard for law and order which the natives of South Africa manifest, is largely due to the religious teachings with which the Christian (and dominant) section of the community has been imbued. Indeed, as the Native Affairs Commission of South Africa has so emphatically affirmed,

"for the moral improvement of the Natives there is available no influence equal to that of [Christian] religious belief" (~ 283).

Governments are assuming in ever larger measure the control of all educational undertakings since the chief assets of a country consist not in land or minerals or the rich products of a fertile soil, but in men. These men must be instructed before they can possess their full economic and moral value. Governments are responsible for the welfare of the peoples under their care.

What relationship, then, should missionary education bear to government education 7 In Africa, at least, I trust that we shall be able to secure harmonious cooperation of missions and governments. This scheme, though beset with serious difficulties in the East, is perfectly practicable in Africa (South and Central), where the native animistic beliefs are decadent, and Christianity offers the only religious instruction worthy of the name.

Governments cannot afford to dispense with the cooperation of Christian missions in their educational enterprises, since the latter supply the religious motive, which is acknowledged by all earnest thinkers to De absolutely indispensable, and which the Government cannot provide. They also supply the personal eq~tation upon which educationists lay such great and necessary stress, and through which education must be saved from being the mere mechanical impartation of knowledge, and become what it should be–a personal influence, the intercourse of mind with mind, the communion of soul with soul. Again they furnish private initiative, education being "not wholly a matter of public concern; it lies across the boundaries which divide public functions from private initiative; wherefore it is desirable to seek for some new synthesis between State supervision and private effort" (Calcutta University Report).

This cooperation between missions and governments will naturally vary in different colonies and at different times in the same colony. Dr. C. T. Loraro, in his "Education of the South African Native" (1917), urges that missionaries be allowed a larger share in the direction of native education in South Africa. "The existence of a system of Native education is due to the missionaries. They are today, and must for some time continue to be, the agency which is carrying on the work j they are charged with certain duties by the State; and yet they have no share in the administration of Native education. It is in the interest of all concerned that definite recognition should be given to the missionaries. This could be effected by the establishment of a missionary Board of Advice and by the recognition of missionaries as managers of Native schools."

It is urgently necessary that missionaries should have a voice in the determination of native educational policy, but it is even more necessary that they should safeguard the rights ·of religious teaching to a prominent place in the government curriculum.

AND THEIR HOMES IN A COUNTRY VILLAGE IN

Home Life in China BY PAULINE ERNST HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU, CffiNA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I MAGINE the average Chinese, like Alice in Wonderland, dropped down one of his own wells and continuing his course until he arrived in one of the villages or cities of America. Righting himself with his usual placidity, he would take furtive glances at the high buildings, wide streets, rushing automobiles, and pay a mental tribute to the ingenuity of the "Outside People"-as he designates all who are not of the Middle Kingdom. But that which would excite his greater curiosity-even disapproval-would be the openness and freedom of American life: glass windows, large doors, spacious comfort, light, companionship. All about him he would note with disapproval the door yards and lawns, turned from their utilitarian purpose of providing grain into flower gardens and pleasure plots. When he sees the sidewalks as wide as most of his Chinese streets, the boys and girls talking and laughing together-his verdict of Americans as an ignorant and immoral people is clinched!

It is a truism that as the cell is the unit of the body, so is the home the unit of the nation. With a civilization centuries older than that of AIDerica and Europe, what are the influences in China that have yielded a people inert and unwieldy, and houses that are not homes but are mere shelters from the storm' While the physical, the moral and the spiritual elements are all inherent in complete 439

family life, it is the first of these elements that claims instant attention in the most casual survey of the average Chinese home. Viewed from some slight elevation, distance may lend enchantment to the appearance of a village in China, but a closer view reveals not a gem set. in the expanse of green, but a canker on the face of the earth. There is the unbroken row of low, brown houses; th'e squalid, narrow streets; the ox feeding from a trough at the door, the pigs and chickens foraging in the piles of refuse; the ashes and decaying vegetables; the snarling, wolfish dog, like JEsop's, barking defiance from the roof, behind ambnsh of fodder and brush. Looking for some redeeming feature, one's eyes are drawn to the sunlit space against the wall, where a white haired grandmother holds her infant charge while the younger woman turns her spinning wheel and from time to time admonishes the children who are eating their bowl of millet from the family breakfast pot. Through the gate or door set in the wall, one sees a screen of brick or adobe that answers the double purpose of shutting out the gaze of the curious, and providing a niche for the little clay god before which is an offering of several half-burnt s'ticks of incense. On one side is an entrance leading into a rectangular court that is used in common by the inmates that call the rooms surrounding it home. One court may house a patriarchal group, the parents occupying the main section and the sons, as they marry, taking each a side room. If it be a polygamous family, each wife with her children will occupy a separate portion. One court leads into another by an angular passageway, in order that the evil spirits, which can travel only in straight lines, may not enter. A succession of these courts, with their surrounding rooms make a village a veritable honeycomb. Sometimes a dwarfed, gnarled tree pushes its way up through a corner of the court, and a starved love for the beautiful expresses itself in the discouraged blossoms that feebly try to prolong a dusty existence in a flower pot. The Chinese love song birds, and the tragedy of a beautiful lark penned in a tiny cage is voiced in its plaintive cry for freedom. ~ The interior of the Chinese home is what bare necessity has decreed as essential to existence. The rough, uneven earthen floor is rarely covered even by bricks. The plastered walls and rough beams are of one dull color, blackened by the smoke and ashes from the open fire. Against the wall opposite the one door a small, high table, with a narrow chair on either side, is set primly to hold the ancestral tablets, a tea pot and perhaps a piece of cheap pottery. One end of the room is occupied by the black family chests, and in the poorer home by the jars of grain and winter supplies. Across the other end of the room is the platform of brick and earth, covered with felt mats, that answers for both bedroom and bed for all the family. The bright figured calico coverings add color to the dullness, and the guest sitting cross-legged on this elevated divan views the surround-

ROME LIFE D I ClflNA

ings with more complacency. The immovable window-a wooden framework over which is pasted translucent paper-gives the only light that enters the room, but never a breath of air comes in unless some accident has fortunately punctured the paper. Seated on this oasis in the desert, one may forget for the moment that generations of tuberculars have expectorated unhindered on the floor; that on this "kang" the sorrowing mother has tried to warm the cold body of her son, a victim of the plague; or the grandmother has crooned over the little child dying of typhus or smallpox. Disease is to the Chinese an intangible thing, something to be accepted as decreed by an evil fate, therefore there are no preventive measnres against con- tagion. Frequently along the moat outside the city walls are strewn bundles of ragged clothing, all that remains of the bodies that had been lightly covered in the loose sand and have been dug out by the ravenous dogs that devour them. A brilliant sunshine does what it can to render harmless the open cess-pools and sewers, but after seeing it all one ceases to mention the survival of the fittest in his wonder that any are fit to RESCUED CHINESE GIRLS survive.

Is this a typical picture, and does it truly represent the better class homes? The structure may be of brick instead of mud, the entrance more pretentious and the rooms may contain some really beautiful wood carvings, but in a city of 20,000 there is only one house with a wooden floor, and that is in the home of an official educated in the United States. Highly polished tables, and art vases in lacquer cabinets may be in evidence in the homes of wealthy Chinese, but there is the same disregard for contagion, the same ~flaorctkabolfe comfort, cheerfulness and ventilation. There are no com- chairs; or if there be any books at all, they are wrapped in cloth; of music there is no thought at all.

Someone has said that the Chinese home litexally reeks with immorality. How could it be otherwise, when infanticide, marriage contracts by a conscienceless "middle man," and polygamy play into each other's hands like hideous monsters gloating over their victims ¥ It is not only in time of famine that babies are denied their birthright of life. Said one old woman: "Yes, this daughter has been a comfort to me, and to think that at her birth I tried to per- suade the midwife to choke her to death, as I did not want any more daughters." In the home of an official when inquiry was made con-

cerning a little child that had been expected, the answer was: "We did not want the trouble of bringing up another girl, so she was strangled at birth."

Every sort of fraud is practiced by the middle man in arranging marriages. An intelligent man may be told that he is getting a prize, and find that he has paid for an insane woman. Or a woman, after the fatal contract has been made, may find herself the property of a worthless opium sot, too filthy and loathsome to associate with human beings. At its best, what can such marriage arrangements be expected to produce in mutual respect and other essentials of true home life?

A merchant took two wives; both bore children. There were rivalries and jealousies between the mothers, and these furnished ample cause for the disrespectful, immoral conduct of the luckless sons and daughters.

Mr. Chang had a wife who he proudly asserted was a direct descendant of Mencius. She had three promising children, but Mr. Chang felt that he was not living up to the full dignity of his class as an official and announced his intention to take a second wife. Mrs. Chang pleaded and became very ill, but as soon as she was well enough to travel had to go to Tientsin to welcome the new wife.

Mrs. Chen is the first of five wives. "You may wonder," she said, II why I have aged. When my husband married the second wife I told him that love and confidence between us were over.' , Now as a widow she is making Of her suffering a cruel rod with which she rules the other four unfortunate women. She was childless, but exacts obedience from the children of the others. The woman who is mother of the only son in the family cannot allow her boy to call her by that term, as the first wife claims that title for herself.

It is difficult for even the careful observer to learn much of the home life of the Chinese, because it is largely a negative quantity. This statement seems almost a paradox since it refers to a people whose national existence has been little more than an aggregate of family units. The real bond of this people, whose antiquity is their pride, has been this patriarchal system. Reverence for parents and the worship of ancestors have linked one generation with another in unbroken succession.

Poverty in the lower classes, polygamy in the upper classes and woman's inferior position in both, are effectual barriers to the development of affection and companionship among the members of a Chinese familY:-To the average peasant, life is a mere existence, the sole aim of which is to find enough food to "fill the mouths." Home is the place where he unrolls his mat and sleeps on the hard brick kang or platform that answers for bedroom and bed. tl'wice or three times a day he takes his bowl and chopsticks, and with his portion of boiled millet and cabbage, dipped from the family pot, he finds a

HOME LIFE IN CHINA

sunny place in the little court, or a stone outside the doorway, and there eats in ruminative silence and enjoyment. The children and last of all the mother, finds each one a favorite corner or leans against the mud wall to enjoy the repast. The merchant's meals are served in his shop, where he eats with his business partner and employees. In very few homes is there a family table, or the pleasant gathering about the evening lamp.

In villages and towns the boys attend school in the local temples. The girls, until they are married and have borne children, are recluses in the home, where they take care of their younger brothers and sisters, keep the pot boiling and learn to sew. Once betrothed, a THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY girl's life is determined by her mother-in-law. In this way the tie between mother and daughter is weakened at an early age and, as the proverb has it, "a daughter-in-law is closer than a daughter." . ..; Because the very imaginings of men's hearts are evil, girls over ten or twelve years of age are not permitted to be seen on the streets, and must live secluded lives until married. The daughter. early knows that she is to go to the home of her mother-in-law, and from the time of the betrothal is subject to her wishes. The mother, deprived of so much that makes life worth while, has only the grim satisfaction that she will some day be a mother-in-law. If the burden of life becomes too heavy, she takes the opium route to oblivion. Small wonder that where these three monsters-infanticide, child marriages and polygamy-are not only unpunished, but even unrecognized as evil, there should be no foundation for the building of a home.

Marriage contracts are made by a "middle man," and the m~t

interested parties have little or no choice, so that inevitably natural ties are stronger than the marital. Maternal and filial affection often brighten an otherwise dark picture, and nature is stronger than repressive custom. In a hovel, a daughter aged seven soothes the last days of her aged mother; the little tubercular child clings with her fast ebbing strength to the love light in her mother's face. At a feast, a mother, a woman of culture, may refuse to touch either the meats or the sweets because she has vowed this sacrifice to the gods in return for their protection of her family; one in poorer circumstances may never taste salted food for the same reason. Filial reverence is so inculcated, especially in the youth of the better classes, that the son must remain standing as long as his father is in the room. Young people have no. interests outside the home.

In many families the children early learn deceit and evasion from their elders. The lips give a polite acceptance to a statement, but behind the impassiv~ face the experienced reader of Chinese character sees an unpertllrbed dissent. 'When asked a question by a stranger, t;he child watches its mother's face and takes its cue from her. Children are frightened into obedience by threats of the tiger that is always waiting to devour little ones. When the child be~omes old enough to realize that the tiger is only a bugaboo, obedience and honesty-even as the best policy-make no appeal.

Chinese students boast of Confucius' moral code, but often become so arrogant that pride overcomes virtue. In such an atmosphere little lives are molded, so that one more highly appreciates the boys and girls who, in spite of these hindrances, are trustworthy.

The Chinese bows in superstitious obedience to the shades of ancestors, disguising his devotion in the mask of reverence. The votary offers his gift to crave the forbearance of the Powers that Be, and ignorant women come many miles on bound feet to ke tou and burn incense. 1A. devoted mother vows that if the gods will protect her family she will taste neither meat nor sweets. But of eomfort in sorrow, of acquaintance with One who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and who blessed the home with His presence both in joy and in sorrow, the Chinese have no knowledge, save as His Message is brought to them by Christians.

Child Labor in Hong Kong.-Child labor is one of the worst features in the economic situation in China today. The National Christian Conference went on record against employing children under twelve, and an act was recently passed by the Hong Kong Legislature providing: (1) That no child under ten shall be employed in a factory, or any child at all in dangerous trades; (2) that no child under twelve shall be employed in carrying coal, building material, or debris, or any load over fifty-six pounds; (3) that no child shall work in any industrial undertaking for more than nine hours out of twentyfour, and not more than five hours continuously; (4) no child shall be employed between 7 p. m. and 7 a. m., and one day's rest in seven is compulsory.

Bible and China's

BY REV. G. CARLETON LACY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of China Agency of the American Bible SOciety T HE whole world is talking about Ohina. Famines, floods, earthquakes, banditry, student strikes, labor ulJ.rest, civil war, political disgrace, and international complications-it is a tragic tale.

Yet that is not the whole tale. These stupendous calamities are but the black clouds through which has broken the sunshine of glorious facts. Out of the depths of despair multitudes have turned toward Jesus Christ. From far Kansn, rocked by earthquakes which threw down mountains and shattered whole villages as though they were but children's toys, to Fukien with her unrestrained brigands, and Oanton with her political aspirations; from the northland scourged with famine, to the flooded valleys of the Huai, the true J.. ight has shone. Last year more copies of the Christian Scriptures were sold than in any of the most prosperous of"preceding years. In 1921 over 2,362,000 Bibles and portions were circulated in Chinaover 605,000 more than in 1920. And yet at this rate it would require nearly 200 years to give some portion of the Bible to all the Chinese.

The literary renaissance demands that the Bible shall be presented not merely as a book, and therefore as an object of respect, but as a book of practical, vital worth that has molded history, revolutionized society, transformed life. BlOlcause the Bible can be presented as the Book of Life we need not fear for the place it will hold in the seething currents of national events. That such presentation may be effective calls for the most intelligent cooperation of all Christian forces. Scripture distribution, as never before, becomes a fundamental part of the task of the ChineSE} Ohurch.

The renaissance demands that literature shall reach the common man. When Christianity first assumed that position in China and translated the Bible into the vernacular it was jeered and discredited. Even Christians protested that the Sacred Book was being degraded and the door of approach to educated Ohina was being closed. Today a man who writes not in the Peh-hwa ("plain words" or spoken form) is almost without standing in literary circles. Chancellor Tsai, of the Peking (Government) University, has become the champion of this movement to put the written language of China into such form that the countless millions of people roay learn to read.

The National Phonetic Script is aiding this movement and it has been adapted to the several principal dialects of the south. The entire New Testament has been published by the Bible Societies in 445

China during the past year. Altogether since the beginning of Bible distribution in China over 30,800,000 have been scattered.

In North China in spite of the increased sales the demand has far exceeded the supply so that the society agents dare not exploit the field as a whole. As the number of Christians grows and new centers of Christian activity are established, the non-Christian population will discover what is that Central Power that is making inexorable claim upon the conscience of man. And the more methodical our distribution of the Word of God is, availing to reach every village, hamlet, and home, the sooner will the Living Truth be known to the millions in China who have as yet but a perverted idea of this new religion in their midst, the adherents of which they now meet in all walks of life. The Chinese Christians are well aware of this power and are anxious when preaching the Gospel far and wide to be able to leave their message behind them in the form of the written Word.

In South China, Canton, and the province of K wangtung, after a long period of civil strife, are feeling the benefits of a more efficient and righteous government. There has been an honest attempt to model the municipality On most approved American lines; in fact, most of the city higher officials are men who have been educated and trained in the best colleges and institutions of America and Europe. Not a few of them are pronounced Christian men. Those who have lived long in China have become so accustomed to the corrupt, incompetent, ha"ppy-go-Iucky way in which the Chinese have for centuries muddled along, that it is a real and gratifying surprise to see things being done with despatch, probity and efficiency. Vice is being restrained, justice administered, and health conditions improved, with the result that the people, as a whole, seem to be prosperous and happy.

Of these favorable conditions, the Christian churches in the city have not failed to take some advantage. At the end of last year there was a combined evangelistic campaign when the principal meetings, about sixty in number, were held in a huge mat-shed tabernacle, built of bamboo and with palm-leaves for the roof. Neither nail, brick, nor mortar were used in the construction. It was 225 feet long by 124 feet wide, and had a seating capacity of 3,600, with standing room for 500 more. On every evening except one there was not a vacant seat; and on several evenings all standing room was occupied, and some could not gain admittance. It is estimated that the total attendance was considerably over 100,000, and resulted in 2,298 decisions for Christ, besides 1,020 more who signed cards for Bible study. All the churches received large accessions of new members, and were greatly encouraged and strengtened. Before and during the campaign, the Bible Societies circulated many thousands of Scripture portions, and at the close there was a considerable demand for Bibles and New Testaments for the new converts and for those who

THE BIBLE AND CHINA'S RENAISSANCE

wished to study the Word. This winter the churches are engaged in an extensive Social Purity Campaign, which it is hoped will accomplish much in elevating the moral tone of the city.

In Central China the year comme:Q.ced with the great famine in the North when thousands died of starvation, and there was little circulation of the Scriptures in the famine area except in connection with relief work. Undoubtedly, however, the service of the missionaries has done much to extend the knowledge of the love of God, and to open doors closed through superstition and prejudice to the Gospel. People are responding and now their famine-stricken souls may be fed.

When war broke out at Weihwei, in Honan Province, the train service was interrupted and from April up to the present time there have been military operations in progress. The Secretary of the Sub-Agency writes: "Weare very favorably situated in Hankow for alarms. Unpaid soldiers' revolts; earthquakes; famines, north or south; children kidnapped; thieves; and the wrecking, at the bund, of a missionary's houseboat; are some of the surprises;we have had this year."

Nevertheless the circulatiop of Scriptures was the. largest in the history of Central China-810,281 volumes-more Ulan double that of the p.receding year. ~ In West China missionaries and their helpers have put forth great efforts in the way of accentuated evangelization of their dis- tricts and this has led to a great demand for gospels. Bible distribution has received much emphasis, and over 20,000 portions have been sold. During the great idol procession that occurs in Suining City every spring over fifteen preachers and workers from all over the Suining District spent ten days in hard work, preaching and selling Scriptures. One student of the Boys' School sold over 2,200 copies in ten days.

The Ch'iang highlanders are a sturdy race of aborigines who live to the west in Szechwan, to whom the American Bible Society first brought the message of Christ. Our native worker, Chen Ping-ling, won these men to Christianity and brought them down to Chengtu for Bible study. They are now about to return to their highland homes as ambassadors of the Cross. Their own religion is a monotheism with a ritual closely resembling that of the Old Testament. At length they realize it has found its fulfilment in Jesus Christ. The opening of Christian effort among this people calls for further effort to reach other untouched parts of West China. They are so vast and so needy that it is appalling to think of them. The marvel of the results of this work can be explained, only by realizing that it is the work of the Holy Spirit of Him who said, "My word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."

FLOURISHTNG LOWER SCHOOL AND DELAPIDATED SCHOOL"HODSE AT SIN C"HOW

Starting a Pioneer School in Korea BY MRS. E. H. MlLJ,ER, SEOUL, CHOSEN Presbyterian BOal'd of F oreign Mis"ions, 1903- .n.ABOUT two weeks before last Christmas, some of the Christian teachers of Chosen Christian College started a school in the near-by village of Sin Chow, where there were no Christians, and where no one in the village could read or write. Parents of the children were anxious to have their children learn, and from the first more children wanted to come than could be accommodated. Yve r epaired a tumble-down house to use as a school, and as there were no college funds that we could use for this purpose, the five families of missionaries at the college dubbed together and engaged and paid the teacher. She is a fine, capable woman, one of my own pupils at the girls' school at Yun Mot Kol in Seoul.

All of the children attend Sunday-school, and some of the parents have begun to attend church services. The whole village is responsive, and may be r eached through the children. If we had adequate quarters we could have a hundred children in attendance.

Never have I seen brighter or better behaved children anywhere. They drink in every word from their teacher'S lips.

We hope to begin a night school soon for the young married women. The teacher says that there are about thirty waiting to begin…… Do you know of anyone who would like to give something for this work1 448

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. BENSON BAKER, MEERUT, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1904.- WTISELY or unwisely, a section of the people of India have refused to accept the offers made by the British Government for a larger measure of self-government without entire independence. Gandhi, a real Indian of the Indians, a mystic of the mystics, visionary of the visionaries, secured a most remarkable fol- lowing by his appeals to the finest traits of the Indian people and by preaching"India for the Indians." But many Indians discovered that in following Mr. Gandhi they would not reach the desired goal.

For many years mission work in India has been largely away from European centers, out in the villages among the people. We have been profoundly impressed by the fact that the village people seemed to know nothing aud to care less about the outside world. They scarcely knew by whom they were ruled, and furthermore they were not interested in the matter at all. This condition has changed tremendously in the last few years.

A short time ago in a village in the interior we were approached by an old man who could not read. Probably not more than three or four in his village could read, and yet this old man began to ask us about America, and about democracy. In the farthest village the simple unlettered people are interested in the new day. Whatever the immediate outcome of the present unrest may be, we believe that out of it all there is sure to come a better India.

The first thing that strikes the casual observer in India is illiteracy. One is astonished to find that a scant ten per cent of the people can read. Underlying this are facts about whic~.-we are more concerned. Many a time I have started a village school and for a few days the attendance would be excellent and then the boys would begin to drop off one by one until only perhaps two or three would be left. When we would ask the parents why the boys did not come to school. the father would reply, "If that boy is going to eat, he must work," and it was true. The father was earning such a small pittance that by no possibility could he support the boy in school unless the boy worked and in India one must work hard all day in order to get enough food to sustain life. Before anything much can be done in India, the economic situation must be improved.

In India as in most other countries agriculture is the basis of industry. At least ninety per cent of the people of India are directly concerned with farming. This means that when the rains fail and there is no farm work, there are countless millions of people who can find no employment. Add to this the fact that farming is as primitive 449 3

as it was when Abraham lived and one can see at once where the problem lies.

To meet this need, missionaries seek trained agricultural men to go to India 'and revolutionize farming methods. The Government of India is recognizing what missions are doing along this line and in some places much has already been accomplished. If we can give the Indian a decent plough for his field, if we can show him something of seed selection, rotation of crops, proper fertilization, and then can help him market his crops, much will have been accomplished. Not only is his method crude, he is also at the mercy of the village moneylender. When he wants to plant a crop he must borrow money from the native banker. Most exorbitant rates of interest are charged, sometimes even as high as seventy-five per cent. The missionary can organize groups of farmers into cooperative societies who can borrow money from government banks at a reasonable rate of interest, and these farmers can thus become independent.

Better methods of farming alone will not solve the situation. If India is to avoid famine, there must be some sort of an economic balance, hence the missionary is establishing industrial and manual training schools in which young men and young women are taught trades other than farming, by which they can earn salaries that to them seem to be wonderful.

Shoemakers who work fourteen hours a day in their village homes can earn only enough to sustain their bodies. We can train the sons of these men in modern shoe shops so that in eight hours they can earn three times as much as their fathers earn in fourteen hours. The man not only works less hours and has more food but he is taken out of a dreary round of drudgery and has a little time for self-improvement: No man can advance very far unless he has time to read and to think. A man who works fourteen or sixteen hours a day can not be much interested in the government of the land in which he lives or in anything else outside of his mere existence. The missionary is helping to change all these things.

.aut change in her economic condition alone will not solve India's problems. An illiterate people can never progress very far. It is hard for people in America to understand the difficulties in the way of primary education in India. There is not only the economic barrier but in addition to this there is the difficulty of caste. People of different castes are not willing to attend the same school. The Government has attempted to open primary schools for the depressed classes. In one province the plans were all made, the budget was granted, the course of study laid out, and they asked school teachers to teach these depressed class schools. Everyone of them, being high caste men, said they would giv.e up their positions rather than teach "low caste dogs."

In India dastur, which means "the customs of our forefathers,"

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

always faces anyone who attempts a refonnation. "Our grand- fathers did so and so, why should we change?" This, together with certain superstitions in connection with religion, makes the intro- duction of primary education very difficult. Then when we remem- ber that there are three times as many folks in India as there are in the United States and that India is only half as big as this country, we realize something of the size of the task that confronts us.

n is also very difficult to create a desire for education. "What's the use of my boy getting an education if it doesn't help him to fill his stomach f" says the ordinary father in India. Such education as they have in India is almost altogether utilitarian. The whole family will scrape and save so that one member can attend school, and then they will expect him to support the whole family for ever afterwards. People in India are very slow to strive to educate their children unless they can see some direct financial benefit from it.

Then we have no normal schools from which to draw teachers, and it is very difficult to solve this problem. It thus becomes a vicious circle-you have no schools because you have no teachers and you have no teachers because you have no schools. One must begin in a small way and train the teachers he wants to use. The missionaries are approaching these problems in a very real way. There was a commission sent out from England and America to study th~ whole question and their report is now in the hands of the missionarlP8 ann every effort is being made to see that at least the Christian youth of India have an education. Without doubt the Christian colleges and high schools in India have been a large factor in bringing to India new and higher ideals. The graduates may not formally accept Christianity but their whole lives have been influenced in a very large measure by the Christian colleges and high schools.

Under the new home rule movement in India, the entire matter of education has been turned over to the Indians. This movement is so recent that we are not able yet to know the outcome, but everyone is hopeful that somehow out of this new movement there will come to the consciousness of India a need for education and that India will be on an entirely new educational basis.

The problem of India's womanhood is age-long. There is no doubt but that a new day has dawned for the wives and daughters of India. A soldier returning from France where he had been wounded was riding on a train in the Panjab was asked what most impressed him in France. He replied, "When I was in the hospital there came into the ward someone wearing a long white robe with a little red cross on her forehead. She waited on me, she dressed my wounds, she read to me and in a thousand ways helped me to bear my pain. I said then, 'When I get back home I am going to see that my wife and daughters have an opportunity such as that woman had.' "

All over India there is the feeling that India can not advance

very far without its womanhood. The influence of Christianity, especially as thc people of India watch the Christian educated woman taking her place in the life of the village, is having a wonderful effect, but it will be a long, hard struggle. The women themselves, living behind the purdah, are slow to adopt these strange new doctrines and customs. It is here that the Christian missionary has opened the way.

The first colleges in India for women were established by missionaries. The Government has now opened medical colleges for women and almost all the students in these medical colleges are Christian women. India needs today a large number of women doctors. When one speaks of doctors in India, he is at once confronted by the awful harvest the Great Reaper gathers in India. The country is almost without sanitation, there is every form of disease, and because of superstition and ancient customs it seems difficult to do anything. The missionaries are attempting to teach sanitation to boys and girls who go through their boarding schools and colleges and give them a definite knowledge of how to face some of these things. The Government is trying to solve the problem but there are many obstacles.

Everyone knows that caste retards India more than anything else. In nothing has the war changed India more than in relation to its caste system. Before the war if a Hindu crossed the "black water," as the ocean is called, it meant that he was an outcast, and when he returned home he had to go through all sorts of degrading ceremonies and pay large sums of money in order to be reinstated. A million soldiers returning from across seas have seen the folly of all this and are laughing at their priests. Street cars and railroads have done much toward breaking down the outward barriers of caste. Reform societies among the Hindus are making a great effort to do away with the caste system. The Brahmans, or priests, alone stand against the new movement but they are losing ground.

All India's great need for the solution of her problems is a trained Indian Christian leadership. If we can train young men and young women in India in large enough numbers, these problems will be very largely solved. Every educated Christian young man who goes out into the life of Illdia, every educated young woman who helps to build a Christian home helps to solve the problems of India. The missionaries plan to have enough village schools to educate every Christian boy and girl. Out of these primary schools will be selected the brightest boys and girls, and these will be sent to centers where they will receive further training in middle schools. Out of these schools will come a large number of the future leaders of India, and from them will be selected the most capable boys and girls who will be sent to high school. Again from the high schools, selected ones will be sent finally to the colleges, and out of these Christian Colleges are to come the men and women who are to help solve the problems of India. Spiritual-minded Christians alone can solve them.

A MODEL NI~GRO VILLAGE TN THE SOl'

Negro Contributions to American Life BY RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE Negro is an intimate part of our American history. In- creasingly it has become clear that America cannot do without him. He is one of her great assets. He came here early, arriving in Virginia only twelve years after the Cavaliers and one year befo re the Pilgrims landed on the " bleak New England Coast." True, Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve pel' cent of the present population of the naJ,;ion as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times; yet they occupy the largest place they have ever held in American life since the Dutch" Man of W ane" came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters "twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Despite high sounding phrases of "Africa for the Africans," coiued by Marcus Garvey and men of his ilk, the Negro could not be colonized from America into other lands. Regardless of handicaps, he is better off in America than anywhere else and he is in America to stay.

As a part of the accepted economic system of the so-called civilized countries in the seventeenth and earlier centuries he was the victim of the methods of exploitation of those days and so was first landed in Virginia a slave at a time when even white persons were indentured for periods of service. The 6,000 slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the eighteenth century had multiplied to haH the population of the colony in 1760. The widely extending tobacco culture was the cause of this increase. Production of rice and indigo rose so rapidly in South Carolina that in three decades succeeding 453

1730 slaves outnumbered whites, two to one. With the invention of the cotton gin and the reign of King Cotton the Negro's position in the aristocracy of the South became rapidly, if not permanently, fixed. Only generations of agitation and the most bloody war in the nation's history could change his status from slavery to freedom.

The Negro has a deserved reputation everywhere for personal and domestic service. Moreover, his labor has been a large factor in making and maintaining America. From early days until now in raising fundamental products-cotton, sugar, tobacco and rice- Negro labor has been indispensable to the South. In the nation as a whole Negroes supply one seventh of the workers. They operate a million farms in this land where agriculture must always remain our chief national resource. Forty thousand of the three hundred thousand members of the coal miners' unions are Negroes. One third of the workers in America in iron and steel, as well as a large percentage of the workers in the packing industries, are Negroes. Negroes form one half of the employees in the Chicago stockyards. They are also largely represented in building trades. One tenth of the railway' workers in this country are Negroes. In the manufacturing and mechanical pursuits for the twenty years between 1890 and 1910 Negroes increased 165.3 per cent. It is significant that the Negro has a large place in the basic industries necessary to American civilization; namely, the production of fuel, foodstuffs, materials for machinery and transportation.

Self-denial and thrift are at basis moral qualities and have financial expression in the accumulated economic resources of a country. Among the evidences of these virtues in the Negroes of America are the seventy-eight Negro banks and their capitalization of $100,000,000. The increasing number of successful business concerns financed and run by Negroes bear testimony to their developing powers of organization of their economic life in keeping with the standards of American business. The $20,000,000 of accumulated wealth in 1866 has become $1,500,000,000 in 1920.

In the pages of the world's history it is written that they who work the land eventually own the land. Gradually land ownership is becoming the rule and of the million farms now operated by Negroes, a quarter are owned by them, an area equivalent in size ~o the entire state of Alabama or to the Republic of Ireland. In a single decade the number of owners increased seventeen per cent. In his agricultural and business experience the Negro is, decade by decade, identifying himself with those who really make America great-the self-reliant common people.

Dr. Carter S. Woodson, the Negro historian, has recently made notable contributions to the place of the Negro in America, in his books on "The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861," "A Century of Negro Migration," "A History of the Negro Church," and last

NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN LIFE

of all "The Negro in Our History." The latter book will be even more widely used than the others. It will become a textbook in Negro schools and colleges, a reference book on American history in school and college libraries. In masterly fashion we are led step by step to the complete realization of the fundamental inconsistencies of slavery in a civilization of free men and women.

In a half century of freedom the Negro's achievements have been remarkable. At the commencement season of 1922, five hundred and twenty-three Negroes received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and twenty Masters' degrees, besides the three hundred and thirty-two graduates with professional training including seventy-five lawyers, sixty-one physicians, seventy-three pharmacists, seventy-five dentists and forly-eight ministers.

Negroes have made contribution to American welfare through their own great characters. An informed white man of the South says that Professor Carver of Tuskegee has contributed more scientifically to the agricultural life of the South than any ten white men in the last twenty-five years. No wonder that a committee in Congress sits spellbound in a long session while this Negro scientist explains the varied commercial possibilities of the common peanut.

The Negro's religious nature and generally Christian characteristics of patience, forgiveness and faithfulness make him an asset in American life and entitle him to a "square deal" from his white neighbors.

As a great human, social, religious fact the presence of the Negro has forced America at her best to realize that "a man's a man for a' that." Such appeals the A~nglo-Saxon has been too slow in hearing but he has eventually heard. As an able Negro speaker and writer of the Southland has just said: "I have been much cheered. I have made my appeal to large numbers of Southern white men and women that I trusted them to do what is right and they must not disappoint me. These white men and women brought me assurances that because I was willing to trust them they mean to prove that I have not trusted in vain." The Negro has contributed to America's life through his challenge to greatness {)f soul among white menand women whose lives are cornerstones of American character. The Lincoln Memorial in Washington which stands as an enduring reminder of those whom the Negro has forced into higher realms of American character and the promotion of American ideals.

Said Principal Moton, as spokesman of the Negro race, at the dedication: "The claim of greatness for Abraham Lincoln lies in this, that amid doubt and distrust, against the counselor chosen advisers, in the hour of the nation's utter peril, he put his trust in God and spoke the word that gave freedom to a race, and vindicated the honor or a nation conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal."

Lutheran Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D•• BALTIMORE MARYLAND Literature Secretary of the Boa.rd of Foreign Missions T HE United Lutheran Church of America is doing a work which encourages every friend of missions to pray more earnestly and labor more abundantly for the fulfilment of our Lord's great commission. The amount received from all sources during the past two years for foreign missions work is $1,113,840, and the total expenditure $1,304,423. Special gifts received during the biennium, 'V apart from the apportionment amounted to $423,919, over $300,000 of which was contributed by the omen 's Missionary Society. The balance was received from the cooperating Swedish and Danish synods and the Reformation Diamond Jubilee Fund.

There are 176 missionaries, including wives, in the service of the Board in its fields in India, Japan, Liberia, British Guiana and Argentine.· The total increase in the staff since the merger in 1918 is 47.

The war and its aftermath drew all Lutheran Foreign Mission Boards in America closely together in an effort to preserve former German Lutheran Missions. Under the impetus of the National Lutheran Council, a Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference was organized through whose medium relief mp,asures were inaugurated and maintained. Several former German mission fields have been transferred to the temporary or permanent care and control of American Lutheran Boards. The Lutheran Foreign MiSSIons 0onference forms a hopeful bond of union in r·ommon missiorary effort and harmonizes the world-wide missionary interests of the Lutheran Church in America. It is also cultivating close relations between the foreign missionary societies of Europe and America.

One of the encouraging signs of the special foreign mission interest of the Church is the long list of foreign mission pastors supported by individuals and congregations. Thirty-two are supported in India, eleven in Japan and one in South America. In addition, there are 715 proteges in the foreign fields supported by patrons in America contributing from $25 to $500 a year. The Young People's Societies in the United Lutheran Church are sharing in the support of the Sattenapalli district in India as their parish abroad.

The most serious problem of the mission in Japan is financial, and the mission appeals for one million dollars for institutions and station equipment. The comparatively meager sum which the Board is able to furnish enables the mission barely to make headway against the strong, steady current of adverse conditions.

Africa, with its crying needs, makes a strong appeal to the 456 United Lutheran Church. Its mission in Liberia, begun in 1860, is making plans for an advance movement into interior territory, inhabited by Kpeles and allied tribes. A fine hospital building has been erected at Muhhnberg station on the St. Paul River, and a new building is being erected for the girls' school. Doctors and nurses are imperatively needed.

The mission in British Guiana has all the marks of an organized church at New Amsterdam, where a Lutheran congregation has existed for 180 years, and all the characteristics of a mission in its evangelistic and educational work at stations along the Berbice River.

Interest in the Argentine field has been increased during the past two years on account of the vigorous and successful efforts of Dr. and Mrs. E. H. Mueller. Dr. Charles L. Fry, as the Board's special representative among the churches, is undertaking to raise $65,000 for a chapel, school-house and missionary's home in Villa del Parque, a section of Buenos Aires.

Among the Hausas in Tunis BY A. v. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA A Member of the North Afriea Mission A LITTLE colony of Hausas have found their way to Tunis, most of them from countries around Lake Tchad. As Islam permits slavery a great business was carried on by the sale of these people all along the North African coast before the French occupation. Though professing to be Moslems, the Hausas have many heathen rites and ceremonies.

On one of our itinerating days I set out, determined if possible, to visit the people in the little settlement which we had gathered around the tomb of one of their most venerated saints, Sidi Saad. On the way we had many opportunities to speak a word for Christ and to distribute gospels and tracts.

At the "marabout" we found a long building two stories high with a courtyard which led to the dome-shaped tomb. A company of Negroes and Arabs soon gathered around me outsi.de the little cafe and all listened attentively as I read part of the first chapter of John's Gospel. They could not deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Word as their own Koran teaches that doctrine. I explained to them how the "Word became flesh" in order that the Lord Jesus might be tempted in all points like as we are yet without sin, that He died and rose again for our justification. No objection was made but many said, "That is the truth."

I was told by one of the leading Negroes that Sidi Saad was taken captive with a number of other Negroes by a Moslem raider.

After crossing the Sudan and Sahara they were eventually brought to Tunisia where Sidi Saad was sold to an Arab who lived near Tunis.

One day, Sidi Saad was sent out with a pair of bullocks and a plough to plough a certain field but wishing to give himself up to holy meditation in the shade of a tree, he set the two bullocks going and they went on ploughing the field alone. A man passing by the field, stopped to inquire what this unheard of thing meant. He saw Sidi Saad in holy meditation and understood at once all this was done by the power of the "Marabout." He went to his master, related what he had seen, and said, "How is it you send this holy man to plough ~" Sidi Saad's master immediately went to the holy man and explained that he did not know who he was and at once gave him his liberty. Sidi Saad went to his. room and was found dead next morning. There was great mourning for the holy man and a "koubba" or sepulchre was built over his remains. This has become a center of veneration, often visited by pilgrims, especially those in distress. Every year the Negroes hold a semi-heathenish orgy around the "koubba" in honor of Sidi Saad. After a procession of flying banners, beating of drums, shouting, clapping of hands and burning of incense, a young bullock is brought near the "marabout. " The" outh-dou" or ablutions are performed on it in the same way that a man would perform his ablutions before prayer, followed by many incantations. The sheikh takes a knife, cuts the animal's throat and allows it to run free. If the animal runs in the direction of Mecca that is a sign that the year will be one of blessing, if not it indicates misfortune. The people however, stand around the animal so that the only way for it to run is in the direction of Mecca. The bullock is skinned, dressed, the flesh cooked and given to the poor, if there is any left after the sheikh and his friends have helped themselves.

. Sidi Saad is still thought to have such power that no one will dare to swear to a lie over his grave withont being overtaken by some fearful catastrophe. My informer told me j;hat a man who had been robbed came and poured out his complaint over Sidi Saad's grave. That night Sidi Saad told him who the thieves were and where he would find his stolen cattle. The thieves were glad to give them up after having heard of the revelation made by Sidi Saad.

One day during a fete at the grave of Sidi Saad, an Arab woman placed her ear-rings and other jewels in a handkerchief by her side. While her attention was attracted by the singers and dancers, the handkerchief and its contents were stolen. She invoked the aid of Sidi Saad and that night the sheikh was informed in a dream that a certain woman was the thief. He found the woman on her knees unable to rise or touch the handkerchief which was in front of her. This waS another example of Sidi Saad's power.

AMONG THE HAUSAS IN 'rums

MR. LILEY EXPLAINING THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES AT THE GRAVE OF SIDI SAAD. NORTH AFRICA Si Hadj A, tbe man wbo told me this, informed me that he was born at Gourbout "somewhere in Nigeria." He was a leading young man in their heathenish rite called "bourri" though professing to be a Moslem. Si Hadj A, with many otbers, were taken prisoners and sold as slaves by the bey of 'rripoli. He passed from one slave owner to another until he was bought by an Egyptian. His master was present one evening when the Mausas were going through their "bourri" performance, and after much drum beating, shouting, and dancing, the "djinns" (spirits) took possession of Si Hadj A who in the moment of ecstasy told his master that he would perform the pilgrimage to Mecca that year. It came to pass as Si Hadj A had said and on their return his master gave the slave his liberty.

Si Hadj A acknowledged that it was wrong for Moslems to war against Moslems in order to get captives and then to sell them as slaves since before God we are all equal. But the minds of these Hausas seem as dark as their skins, for while professing to be Moslems they are as heathenish and superstitious as the natives on tbe Congo. Islam does not change the hearts of the people or raise them from their heathenish inclinations. Here in the very center of so-called Moslem light and learning area people as dark and as ignorant as any heathen. Only the Light of the WorId, Jesus Christ, will awaken them to godlikeness.

L'Herisson, the Apostle of

BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER Supt. for Latin America; American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE life of Nosirel L 'Herisson of J acmel, Haiti, is one of the marvels of modern missions. Long before his birth, the Eng- lish Baptists determined to establish a mission in Haiti and selected the town of Jacmel on the south coast as their station. Today it has a population of only 12,000. In 1845, when the first missionary landed, it probably had no more than 5,000 inhabitants. A succession of missionaries maintained the station until 1885, when it was turned over to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. This Society sent two missionaries to J acmel for short periods, but since 1895, Nosirel L 'Herisson has been in charge.

Born in 1856 of Roman Catholic parents, of mixed Haitian and French ancestry, he was in early life destined for the priesthood and sent to Paris to complete his education. In the broader horizon of the French capital he decided to be an artist. His father gave a reluctant consent, and for a while supported him while he studied painting in the Paris salons. Finally he insisted on a business career for his son and young L 'Herisson took a mercantile position in Liverpool where he continued his education for two years in an English environment.

Early in the eighties he was back in Haiti, gradually becoming embroiled in the stormy political life of that struggling republic. His father was cast into prison and an epidemic of smallpox carried him off while he was still in jail. The son carried on the business and the political interests of his father until he was forced to flee to Jamaica where he began to turn his thoughts towa.rd religion for consolation.

A turn in the political wheel made it possible for him to return to his native land, and in gratitude to God he promised to paint a picture for the Roman Catholic church. For his subject he chose Christ at the well with the Samaritan woman.. While he was at work on this picture a young Protestant Christian came to him for lessons in drawing. He took advantage of the opportunity to ask the young man if he could find out from his Bible at what hour the Saviour talked to the Samaritan woman, as he wanted the lights and shadows of the picture to be correct. The young man loaned him a Bible and told him to read it for himself. L'Herisson commenced to read the Bible and found springing from it a. new joy in his heart. One day he discovered the commandments in Exodus 20, and was brought to a sudden stop. Here he was engaged in a task condenmed by God's law, painting a picture that was to be hung in tl1e church for people to worship. At once he took his brush to destroy the painting, when 460 his young Protestant pupil detained him. "Don't spoil it. Give it to me." So the picture was preserved in his pupil's home. From that day he gave up Romanism. He became attached to a young doctor, who had gone into atheism. The two commenced to study the Bible together, and through their study became converted without attending a Protestant service. Then they proposed to go to the Baptist chapel to hear the preaching. The pastor, Mr. Papingouth, the last missionary to be sent to Jacmel by the British Society, met them as they entered and gave them seats. From that day they continued in regular attendance.

They were baptized December 22, 1885. That night when L 'Herisson returned home and told his wife of the step he had taken, she would not believe it, until he told her to feel his hair which was still wet. She was so angry that she left home, but after her anger had cooled she came back. Though openly she resisted him when he tried to tell her of his faith, in secret she commenced to read the Bible and finally she was brave enough to follow her husband's example.

When converted he was a distiller of rum and official interpreter in the customs house. A.t once he began to go about with the missionary and to preach in the country. God called him to give up his business and go into the ministry. Finally after a long struggle he gave up his business, content to live on his scant earnings as an interpreter. That was in 1895; and shortly thereafter the missionary from Jamaica was compelled to leave, and the full responsibility of the work fell upon L'Herisson.

How well he has discharged his trust let the following record declare. The present membership of the church in J acmel is 809, with 187 names on their list of candidates for baptism. There is a still larger following of some 2,000 professing believers, who because of the desperate nature of their entangled domestic relations, growing out of the times of their ignorance, cannot be admitted to church membership. There is a yet larger number of adherents and attendants. The greater part of these members, believers, and adherents live in the country and are ministered to through fifteen out-stations. Nine of these out-stations have their own chapels, of which five have been built within the last five years. Two chapels are now in process of building. When we consider that the daily wage of a laboring man is twenty cents, we can appreciate the consecration involved in the collection of funds for these chapels. They are built of stone, collected and prepared by the unpaid labor of the members. The plans in each case are drawn by Pastor L 'Herisson. It is his aim to have a day school for each out-station and already there are ten such schools in addition to the two schools in connection with the town church. In these country schools the parents are expected to pay as they are able, and the charges range from nothing in some cases up to fifty cents per month per pupil. In addition to the minimum wage

of $4.00 to $5.00 per month paid to the teacher by the pastor, he re- ceives the amounts collected from the children, and consequently the teacher winning more pupils is rewarded by larger earnings. All of these accounts as well as the accounts of church funds are carefully inspected on each visit.

We recently accompanied Pastor L 'Herisson on a visit to one of these out-stations on a Sunday morning. After a toilsome horse-back ride of two hours and a half, along a narrow trail, crossing and re- crossing a mountain stream many times, we came to a large stone chapel, seating as we thought about 500 people. The service began shortly after nine 0 'clock and lasted till eleven 0 'clock. By actual count there were more than 700 present, crowded into a dense mass, with the one aisle almost obliterated. The first row of young people sat with their knees against the pUlpit. It was a sight never to be forgotten to look down upon that sea of reverent, upturned faces. There were no audible responses from the audience. When the service was ended, the people quietly dispersed, as if under the spell of the sacred occasion. Most of the congregation carried their own chairs to and from the meeting.

After the service there followed the long ride back to J acmel through the heat and dust of mid-day. Then after a brief rest came the evening sermon in the town chapel. This is the way Pastor L'Herisson spends most of his Sundays, visiting a different outstation each week. A corps of volunteer leaders maintains all services in his absence, and some of the deacons in the Jacmel church help him in visiting and superintending the work of each station. And this is the work of a man now sixty-five years old!

For this large work his sole support from outside has been a grant of £120 per year from the .Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and a grant of $1,000 per year for his school work from the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention of American Negroes. He writes no stirring accounts of this work to interest friends of missions in other lands. Unostentatiously he goes about his daily work, and walks with God.

Pastor L 'Herisson has planned a training school to receive the more promising of the children when they are through their course in the country stations. He has seen the danger elsewhere from ministers trained as a professional caste, out of sympathy with the lowly life of the rural laborers. He showed us a small farm of about ten acres on the outskirts of .Jacmel, which he hopes to purchase, and where the young people can largely support themselves from the soil while they are getting book learning.

Since, by agreements among the different denominations, Baptists have been assigned a large responsibility for Haiti, the American Baptist Home Mission Society is planning to extend its operations in the, West Indies to embrace this needy and inviting field.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

ONE WAY OF LIFTING UP YOUR EYES AND LOOKING ON THE FIELDS N OTWITHSTANDING the fact that modern methods of travel have brought all lands of earth close together, comparatively few people make world tours. The vast majority who would lift up their eyes and look, must have earth's harvest fields brought within the range of their home-staying vision. A Missionary Exhibit offers one of the best opportunities for visualizing. world-wide missions to the people who stay at home. The exhibit may be given by a single church or by a group! of churches. In some cities all of the churches have cooperated in preparing a week's exhibit program. The Young People's Societies in a number of, towns have arranged a World Friendship Week with the various features of exhibit each in charge of an organization.

THE WORLD IN ONE CHURCH ferent types of work. Members of The Congregational Church of East different organizations helped to col- Weymouth, Massachusetts, introduced lect and arrange the material, with its members and friends to the world the result that those who prepared the in its church, for four days in Feb- exhibit, as well as those who come to ruary. :More than one hundred and see it, were interested and instructed.

fifty persons worked together to pre- The Negro Work sent the mission work of the Boards to about 1,500 people who came to was presented under four divisions: see the exhibit. The following facts (a) The Negro in America, (b) The about this exhibit are taken from Negro in Slavery, (c) The Negro The Congregationalist. Freed, Cd) The Negro Educated. Young men of the Christian Endeavor The Beginning built the models of the church, The exhibit program opened on schoolhouse, and bed displayed on Sunday with special services in the the table at the left of the picture.

auditorium of the church. Sixteen Pictures of mission schools and pupils large banners hung from beams, ar- were hung on black screens around ranged on either side of the aisle to the room, and articles of interest were form a lane, at one end of which hung placed on six tables.

an illuminated American flag. There India Booth were missionary addresses at both morning and evening services. Mission pictures and pictures illus- Exhibits in Church Rooms trating the customs and life of India were hung on screens. Curios were In church parlors and other rooms borrowed from missionaries and dis- of the church were classified exhibits played on table. Statuary, vases and of various mission fields., and of dif- mats were borrowed locally. The 463

THE MtsSICJNA.R'Y RliNIEW OF THE WORLD [SUnl'

women of the church built and dec- red paper and printed Chinese charorated the India booth and attended acters arollnd the sides. An unusual it. They wore costumes of India and display of dolls, each typifying life gave information about India as they and customs of the Chinese, can be served delicacies peculiar to the seen on the table at the left. The country. Chinese phonetic script posters hang in a row against the wall. A large The Turkish Booth collection of curios of China were loaned by the Woman's Board. At The Near East Relief loaned some the booth, "Chinese" women served unusually delicate handwork of refu- Chinese te.a. The picture display of gees from Armenia. The Red Cross mission work is shown on the screen also sent a large and varied collection at the extreme left. of material from the Washington Museum of the Society for display. Sand Table Studie. Dolls dressed in costumes of the country were loaued by the Near East One room in the church was de- Relief. The medal in the center of the voted to the sand table studies of forpicture was one presented for bravery eign villageR, and to the display of by Sultan Hamid. The Mohammedan sixty large colored, framed pictures prayer rug on the floor, the Persian of mission work such as hang on the rug on the wall and saddle bags were wall. In the sand table work the comloaned by a dealer in Oriental rugs. mittee utilized the sand table in the A young woman artist of the church Primary Department and four other drew the large hanging at the right tables constructed for this purpol>e. in addition to the picture of the local Ordinary tables with low wooden sides chureh in the circle. The mission were covered with common sand sifted work of the American Board was told fine. The American Board loaned the in pictures on the screens at the ex- large framed pictures with booklets treme left. The women in Turkish describing thc pictures, giving an accostumes served Turkish coffee, 10- pount of the story of each. Very imkoum (Turkish paste) and paklava pressive and appropriate were the (Armenian pastry). strips nailed upon the sand tables reading: ,. Go ye therefore and make The Japanese Booth disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things what Roever I 'I.'he .Tapanese booth has a sloping have commanded you." thatched roof. In addition to the material loaned by missionaries there Plays and Tableaux were shawls, vases, frames, etc., loaned by people locally. Pictures on the were given with good results. A screen not shown in the photograph John Eliot Tahleau showed John told the story of mission work. Eliot surrounded by seven IndiauR, representing the seven praying vil- The African Exhibit lages which he visited every week. The names of the villages were printed While no booth was ~rected for the on cards hanging above the heads of African display, the pommittee had the seven Indians. In one part of the largest and best collection of ma- the tableau Eliot was shown transterials to show. .A returned mission- lating the Bible. Later he was seen ary from Africa attended the exhibit preaching to the Indians. The story and talked about missionary work to of the Board's missionary work the many visitors to the booth and among the Indians was told in diaexplained the curios. logue. Further information was given by one of the home mission The Chinese Booth secretaries, and by the exhibition of handwork done by pupils in an Indian The women built the booth in the school. .A number of other tableaux form of an arch and covered it with

1923J BES'f METHODS

were shown. On the second evening hospital as a missionary from .Africa the work of the Foreign Board was spoke of the practices of the witch presented. Five young men were doctor and the need for Christian seated around a haystack as a reader hospitals. at the desk told the story of the work of the Board beginning with the A zenana scene from India and a fa m 0 U s Haystack Prayer-Meeting. Hindu shrine were used as the basis The African work was presented by a of presentation of India'8 needs and tableau showing an African witch the work being done there. The exdoctor contrasted with a Christian hibit closed with the presentation of the pageant, Tasks and Talents. 4

How It Was Done exhibit. A missionary program was Rev. K. A. Handanian, pastor of presented each evening. The campaign for benevolences folthe church in which this exhibit was lowed the exhibit and missionary .given, tells how it was done. education was further extended by the gift of a year's subscription to a mis- Exhibit (lommittees were organized sionary magazine to the contributorn who wished to have it. as follows: aGsseinsetaranlt,Cocmomrriettsepe~nwdiinthg chairman, secretary, treasurer, Home Mission Committees on Pictures, and Hand Opportunity of State and County Fair Work. Foreign Mission committees :lVIany State and County Fairs have on Curios and Pictures. Then there an educational building. Few of wSaenre~ cToamblm~itEtxe~eisboitn,BOoroitehnst,aTl aSbulpeapuexr; the~ have ~v~r had a missionary edu- MUSIC, Lightlllg, and Publicity. catIon exhIbIt. The Federation of Most of the work was assigned to Women's Missionary Societies, the organized groups in church and Sun- State 01' County Sunday School Asso- day-school. The Friendship Class ciation or any other association of built and attended to the booths. A evangelical churches might plan such King's Daughters' Circle arranged an exh~bit. Let the background be for the Oriental Supper; the Chris- a ShOWlllg of the entire missionary tian Endeavor girls gave the pageant; work of the county or state as a whole.

the boys of the Baraca class built the A large map of the world may be diss~rine, an~ other organizations pro- played with names of missionaries of VIded varIOUS features. Curios and the various cooperating churches who pictures were obtained from Board have gone from the county orChsatartte~ and their IO(lation, indicated. offices and from various other sources. may show number of missionaries, A large lantern transparency showed fields and total contributions. several hundred lantern slide pictures In addition to the general exhibit, arranged on a glass frame. churches may make individual ex- The Near East Relief loaned a splendid collection of handwork done hibits of their missionary work and by refugees, and dolls and models of ~ethods of work. Bootl).s represent- people of the Near East. The Amer- mg work in various mission stations ican Red Cross at Washington, D. C., may be arranged. Frequently fur- has an interesting traveling collection loughed missionaries may be available of Near East curios which were bor- for several days to explain to visitors rowed. A dealer in Oriental rugs the articles of interest and to empha- fru:nished a collection of prayer rugs, size the importance of the work. If.

qhlllese rugs, saddle bags, and Per- no missionaries farroemwvitahriinourseacchh~rcmhiess- sionary leadern SIan rugs. A music house loaned can do this. Entries of handwork of rTeucrokridssh,oAf rfaobrieci,gJnaspoannges~ in Chinese Armenian' children of different grades may be and American Indian. The Nationai made, including villages of many Geographic Society of Washington lands. Exhibits of dolls of different sent a large collection of its colored countries are always sure to draw a pictures of foreign countries. crowd of interested visitors. Tab- leaux, and short demonstrations of The sand table villages were made missionary methods are full of possifrom patterns obtained from the Pil- bility. Missionary literature should grim Press. Letters were sent out to be provided in abundance for sale and members of the church asking for the for free distribution. If the exhibit loan of curios and other articles of is in charge of earnest men and interest. The number offered was so women and young people who are on great that the committee had to make the lookout for opportunity they will a selection' of those best fitted to the find it here.

BEST METHODS

AN ANNUAL MISSIONARY EX- dren's Division Exhibit one of the best that has been presented in HIBIT America.

Many churches have a policy of mis- Mrs. Myron '1'. Settle, in The sionary education which includes an Church School, explains some of the annual missionary exhibit which, in- careful planning which made its stead of being hurriedly prepared is success : wrought out during an entire year of work. Such an exhibit should have Source of ~hibit lIaterials many features of a general character but should center around the year's Several months before the Convenspecial theme for mission study. tion date, the International Associa- There should be the map.s and charts tion invited the Kansas City schools showing location of mission stations, to accept the responsibility for the and presenting facts and figures of entire display of local school exhibits the work in general and of the gifts in order to lessen quantity and avoid of the congregation. Booths or sec- duplication. State and Association tions may be devoted to the presenta- material was sent from state and intion of work in various fields. The ternational headquarters, and this was Home Mission Theme for the coming hung in a room devoted to just that year is "Saving America Through subject, and was a source of interest Her Girls and Boys." The Foreign to many who were studying district, Mission Subject is Japan. Begin to county and state promotion programs. plan now for an exhibit to go along States and territories were listed as with your study. Charts of child life contributing valuable displays. and child possibility offer matchless opportunity. Facts may be gathered Methods of Assembling the Exhibit about institutions for children, laws affecting childhood, the Church and The Chairman of the Exhibit Comthe children, and other phases of the mittee, who had accepted her position subject. about ten months before the Conven- tion date, spent about six months A Japanese exhibit is full of pos- studying the possibilities of the exsibility. .Have all the organizations hibit and the probabilities of realizing of the church that are studying Japan her aims. Four months in advance help to make it. The children can committee members were selected, all make Japanese villages. The older from the faculty and membership of girls and boys will add the charts and the Kansas City Graded Union of posters, and everybody can help make Children's Division Workers, an orbooths and decorate them with pic- ganization of about one hundred and tures and curios gathered during the fifty members meeting weekly year. If girls and boys and men and throughout the school year. The comwomen know months in advance that mittee included about four persons they are to be in charge of certain working in, or familiar with, each features they will study Japanese life department of the Children's Diviand customs more carefully and be sion. Its first duty was a study of on the lookout for interesting ma- the conditions to be met by exhibitors. terials. Every section of an exhibit should be in charge of custodians who Conditions to be Met not only take care of their section, but also give information concern- One of the sources of favorable coming it. ment during the display was the uni- formity and harmony in appearance A NATIONAL EXlImIT of all work entered. The effectiveness of the entire exhibit, composed as it Visitors to the Kansas City Con- was of great masses of differing mavention of the International Sunday terials, was due to the rules laid out School Association declared the Chil- in advance and understood by every

superintendent who eontemplated as- were some of almost every possible sisting the plan. It may, therefore, method of construction, those illusbe helpful to enumerate briefly the trated by large colored magazine picpoints covered in the Bulletin printed tures, with effective phrase or slogan and issued in March: -the kind everybody, even without artistic talent, can make; those made 1. Material must be educationally up to of cuttings from the effective crepe standard (censored by the local committee, papers now on the market; those of and by Mrs. M. J. Baldwin of the Inter· torn paper, after the plan used in national staff). many kin dergartens; silhouettes, both black and white, and others in color 2. Material must be on uniform card combinations; as well as the original mounts. (Size and sOurce of supply indi- drawing or painting possible only cated. The Oommittee had made arrange- where special talent is available. In ments with the local kindergarten supply the first three departments, the inhouse to carry needed matter.) terest in every case centered in the picture; in the Junior Department 3. Material must be made up with only greater importance was attached to one general subject to a card, that all dis· the word-message and the picture beplays might be bung under classined sub· came more a means of catching and j ects ; that is, one birthday calendar, one holding the attention until the mesillnstrated lesson, etc., to a card. sage could be assimilated.

4. All cards entered must carry a uni- The objects or models included some form label, hand·lettered,supplied by the very interesting features-a synacommittee at a nominal cost fGr material gogue, made of light wood, painted only. and sanded; a peasant home, similar- ly made; a plan of the temple drawn 5. All exhibits entered must be fresh by a junior boy with his father's comaterial (that is, not worn, though not operation; a case of Bible books, necessarily entirely new) and brGught flat, wooden blocks of differing thickness, not rolled, to the headquarters building on appropriately painted and lettered, the date specified. made by junior boys under their manual training teacher's direction; 6. AU lll1iterial was returnable after the a whole collection of interesting card- Convention, if called for by the exhibitGr. board dolls, jointed with paper fasten- Material not claimed became the property ers and dressed attractively, to be sent of the City Association for future educa· to the sick child; baskets of many tional use. sizes and shapes to carry home special messages, and missionary scenes in Kinds of Material relief and in miniature.

The March Bulletin listed the kinds The entire four room exhibit came of material desired for the big ex- from one hundred and twelve departhibit and a survey showed at least a ments of forty-eight schools and insmall amount of each kind called for. cluded almost one thousand pieces. It The classification follows: was visited by a large percentage of Children's Division delegates, as well Posters–Special Day, Seasonal, Lesson as by many other interested church- Illustration, Bible, Story, Hymn Illustra· school workers. No one can estimate tion, Missionary, 'l'emperance, Patriotic, the far-reaching influence of the mes- Department and Class Activities, Birth- sages carried away from the Exhibit day, etc, as a whole, and all who inspected the work expressed themselves as greatly BookletiJ–Of variGus kinds made by in· impressed by the enthusiasm and dividualB or by groups. service of the Kansas City schools and the committee in charge. Objects-Models and industrial handwork, week-day activities; maps, both flat and relief.

Handbooks–Both the publishers' books filled out by pupils and Griginal notebooks.

Miseellaneou,,–,Ineluding attendance rec· ords, lesson or story lWlldwork, .special day souvenirs, pre-sessiGn activities, and gifts for sick and shut·in children. Small ob· jects were mounted in groups on large card mouuts.

Points of Special Interest One point of special interest was the large number of original birthday calendars. Among the posters entered

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QU"INLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK INTERRAOIAL OOOPERATION BY volunteer service, but soon the Amer- WOMEN ican Government realized the value of man-power and that the War was By MRS. DAISY McLAIN BUI,KLEY not to be a white man's struggle but The mission .tudy of the year has given many a human struggle, and Negro men torn~;o ;;:~~~ 1~n~~~1~~~d J~g::~;l~~s 'r~~t !~l~ were conscripted. From every section ~~~~t~~ct~n~~~~n~r~n~';;;::I:.,~di;~~f!O~rft:,t~ of the country was heard the S. O. S.

by Mrs. Bulkley. Field Secretary "I the W"man's cry: "Women get together; our boys must be kept warm and their ~~~~h~i~~~nai~Y h~';,;~liY'a M~~~?:'i:~~w~PI~Z&;~ speaker.–Editor.

Probably as far back in the history morale strengthened." In every town of the United States as the advent of every section Negro women re- of the first Negro slave-women there sponded and made hundreds of were individual cases where white sweaters and bandages. Red Cross women felt and dared to reveal an auxiliaries were organized among attitude of pity and sympathy for the Negro women and they took the Negro woman. They felt the wrongs course in First Aid nursing wherever of involuntary servituu'd ami sought given opportunity.

to express this kindly feeling by giv- How quickly Red Cross auxiliaries ing sufficient food and clothing. In of white women responded when in- some communities Bible talks were formation came that a group of 801given to teach humility to the slave. diers would Pa:>s through a town at As a race, Southern white women have a certain hour! They were there with always felt that the bringing of the steaming coffee and sandwiches.

Negro slave to America was mission- Somehow, however, the women usually ary work. The slave, however, was expected white boys and were someconsidered a means to an end, only, times perceptibly disappointed when and valued simply as a servant. the faces of happy, laughing, black When the Negro race entered into boys shone from the windows of the citizenship it was hard for the white incoming train, and all because we woman to see the Negro woman in her think too much in terms of race and true relation to society, to recognize not enough in terms of humanity. her economic value, her value as wife, NegrO' women, although responding as mother, as a real factor in the com- to every call, frequently went with munity. The white woman was tied misgivings because there was not al- to her unfortunate traditions. NO'rth- ready a bond O'f sympathy and they ern philanthropists, sent out by the did not know how the white women various churches made a different ap- would approach them; at the same praisal of the new citizens which, in time white women were trying to find time, changed the perspective of an approach that, to their minds, Southern white women although their would be suitable for Negro women. traditions and public sentiments kept Negro women were frequently ad- them passive with but few individual dressed as "You people" and some exceptions. In times of flood or other particular Negro woman was desig- disaster wherein both groups suffered nated as "You with the pink dress white women have always sought to on."

relieve the sufferers regardless of race The World War extended and in- or color. tensified the interest of women in The Vorld 'War gave the impetus women. for interracial cooperation. Negro The Commission. on Interracial men were denied the privilege of Cooperation was one of the by-prO'- 469

ducts of the war and in many sections ieal, moral and spiritual me of the of America are to be found these in- employed increases the efficiency of terracial groups. The existence of their service. White women are conthese organizations is a protest against scious of the part Negro women must present conditions. play in any effort to adjust condi- tions which distress the hearts of all How can Negro women and white lovers of right and justice and women cooperate in a community? threaten the welfare of our nation. The ways are legion if the attitude is White women should know the phys- Christian. There must be the mind ical conditions which surround Negro that 8e~s human relations as one, and women and individually and in groups not the race mind or group mind. emphasize "clean 1tp" and see that What a happy slogan this: "All that real estate men "patch up" and are human interested in everything "paint up" until the physiological that is human. " In all religious, eco- and psychological effects are seen. nomic, and social organizations there Negro women are frequently ashamed must be sympathy, patience, tolera- of the huts in which they live but tion. A local or national problem re- have no power to change the hearts solves itself into a human, and there- of men who think only in terms of fore, an individual problem. The dollars and cents. The Negro woman trouble between the Negro and white is the projector of her group life and races is identical with the trouble be- America wants better citizens; better tween two individuals of any race who living conditions are a step in that dido not understand each other. It is rection. See to it that Negro commy belief that nothing short of tbe munities are not made dumping application of the principles of Jesus grounds for the refuse of the town. Christ will meet the need in interracial cooperation. "Love thy neigh- Several years ago the late Booker bor as thyself" is an all-powerful T. Washington advocated a "National command. Many suggestions have Negro Health Week" to precede been made and many programs tried. Easter. The suggestion was heralded All have failed and the world, writh- far and wide by ministers, school ing in agony, is still waiting for the teachers and other race leaders, and remedy. Women, are we equal to the this "Health Week" or "Clean Up task' Will we fail Him? Week" is annually observed. In some sections of the South Civic Leagues There is no wealth of substance or offer prizes at certain seasons of the happiness without life. Every ques- year for the best looking or best kept tion involving human life is vital to yard. womankind. In every section of America is this life, white and black. White women should take the initi- Our problem, then, is to give this ative in regulating working hours. A life every opportunity for growth, race leader has well said that Negro development and self-expression. Life women know to work but few have is the divine element in human exist- been trained and therefore few know ('nce. We must keep before us the how to WlYT'k, how to get results and sacredness of life and realize that save energy, how to mix brain with what is necessary to bring the indi- brawn, how to make provision for vidual life into full fruition is also recreation. necessary to the group life for, as Browning says, "A people is but the Economic responsibility results in attempt of many to rise to the com- prolonged absence of Negro women pleter life of one." from the home causing neglect of their children. Child Welfare agencies The most intimate contaet between should be established in cooperation the women of the two races is in do- with Negro churches and Federated mestic service and white women must Clubs of Negro women. These latter realize that improvement in the phys- are already rendering invaluable

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

service through advocacy of Day interest T If a water-main had been Nurseries; playgrounds, recreation lo<!ated in the next block the mopey centers, probation officers, reform collected at the prayer-meeting might schools and home and school visita- have gone for missions_ Vigilant tion. white women could avert such trage- When Negro women lack initiative, dies .. mothers' clubs should be organized A Day of Prayer called to urge and lectures given on the causes and prevention of diseases and the treat- obedience to law would give wholement of infectious and contagious dis- some contact between white and eases. Clinics and dispensaries should Negro folk, especially when sentiment be open to Negro people. Visiting runs high and a criminal is in dannurses wherever practicable, and es- ger of mob violence. A silent parade pecially when diseases become epi- of white and black women with their demic, would be helpful. White and Negro women should come together he8;l'ts lifted to God would change, for the purpose of discussing subjects as It were, the demons in hell to say which vitally concern all mothers and nothing of dispersing a mob,' saving thus help to decrease friction, to remove distrust and suspicion, and to a soul and giving a criminal a chance lay the foundation for a sympathetic before the law. relation. The harvest season gives oppor- Frequently Negro citizens are not tunity for interracial contact. Negro given lights and water even when and white might, together, count comtheir payment of taxes entitles them mon blessings and lift voices in praise to such modern improvements. Often to the Giver of all good and perfect their homes are destroyed by fire be- gifts. cause there are no water-mains in The Day of Prayer for Missions their vicinity. A few Sundays ago should bring the two groups of women in a Mississippi town, during the together, at which time world condimorning service at which the writer tions and world needs could be emphawas giving an address on Home Mis- sized and the principles' of Christian sions, the parsonage, a new bunga- stewardship stressed, the stewardship low representing the pride and sacri- of property, prayer and personality. fice of a struggling people, burned to The Lenten season, which comthe ground because there were no memorates the sufferings of Christ to water-mains in that section of the redeem a lost world, giving us the pertown. Negro and white people witnessed the tragedy and finally, when fect example of unselfish sacrifice and the sorrowing members of the church self-surrender, should bring Negro started home, heavy-hearted because of the payment then due on the house and white women into close fellowand because their pastor's family was ship, to renew their vows to go forth now homeless, a white man said to help redeem a lost world through "Well, the show is over." That afternoon white citizens in their unselfish service. prayer service subscribed one hundred The water-main in the Mississippi and twenty-five dollars to help the town was too far away and therefore sufferers. Why does charity appeal the house burned; the hose was too to us more than justice? Is it a short and folks were made homeless. "show" to see the people of any group But the great main of love flowing made homeless 1 Is it Christian to allow them to be made liabilities be- through the liveS' of Christian women cause the ml.micipal government lacks will correct these physical conditions. The spirit of the Christ will give the right approach to any task and supply the dynamic for interracial coopera- tion North or South, East or West.

((There is d'estiny that makes us sisters· None goes hi.s way alone; , All that we send into the lives of other~ Comes back into our own." EditOl'ial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYI,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ A FEDERATION OF THE CHRIS- amount of voluntary service to tho TIAN WOMEN OF THE WORLD education .of women in missions, com- Iii It Desirable and Possible? munity service, temperance, etc. S.o Christian women throughout the Among the matters discussed at the wDrld might well be strengthened by meeting of the Executive Committee connection with the Christian women of the Federation held in New York, Mareh 29, in which much interest was of other nations. expressed is the possibility of a fed- Prolessor Jacks in his remarkable eration of the Christian womlln of the world. There are many international article in the February Atlantic organizations of women. In India llfonthly, "A League of Nations or A there is a Trades Union of 500,000 League of Government," regards a women, many of them illiterate, b~t political league, even if desirable, imeager to express themselves on thIS possible to secure, and suggests a important qu.estion. There are other league of religion. We believe that international federated movements, beyond and above all human agencies but thus far there has never been any we need Divine help and a vast c.ompossibility of the Christian women of pany of Christian women through inthe world uniting with one voice to telligent cooperation might bring a ask for what all women want. Vittle new day for the world. Can we not groups of Christian women are scattered throughout the nations, often- establish a fellowship among the natimes weak and almost alone, without tions thrDugh womanly means and means or power of expression. Would methDds depending on Christian eduit be po..-;sible to federate in a very catiDn and literature, prayer and simple way all these groups in order Bible stuuy, with better acquaintance to be of mutual benefit~ Some of which will honor Christ T the lines of cooperation are obvious. The following extracts from the The following statement has been "Inquiry" give a suggestion of the sent to the various international and national Christian organizations of idea as it was discussed in the Fedwomen. It is open for diseussion and eration. No action whatever has been since we believe that only God through taken. There is no desire to secure a our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ can save the world today in its des- great over-head organization entailing perate need we would seek His guid- expense and effort not needed, but rather a simple joining together .of agencies that already exist lor more effective service through intelligent cooperation.

ance through united prayer and ex- Inquiry Concerning a Federation of pression along the lines suggested and the Christian Women of the World others which might well take their I. Reasons for the Proposa,l.

place in any Christian program. 1. Today as never before the women of There is no thought of a divisive the whole world ancl the world as a movement between men and women. whole are facing national and inter- The Church of Christ is the one great organization for the evangelization of national crises. the world. Women have found, how- 2. There is an awakening consciousness ever, need of organizations in which they may develop initiative and ex- among the women of the world that pression and have given an immense needs guidance and direction. Five hundred th(}usand women of India are mganized in a trades union. 3. Oondition. pertaining to the home, the family, the Church and t~ social and 472 educational welfare, industrial and II. Objectives. economic problems that never have '£he general objectives of such a. World been nor ever can be met until women Federation might be: are prepared by an int.elligent compre· hension of their significance from a 1. To work together for the coming of Christian standpoint based on the only the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, adequate program-the spirit and Jesus Christ, and to glorify Him, teachin gs of Christ. through the united efforts of Christian 4. The many movements which have been women along the lines of common orgauized by men and women for po' effort. litical, economic, industrial and social betterment and for peaee and the in· 2. To stress our common Christian ideals. creasing nnmber of international or· ganizations being formed by women J. To emphasize nnity rather than djf· along similar lines, each of which ferences. emphasizes in the main only one seg· To present a united program of prayer ment of the great problellls of the and Bible study. day, snch as (1) An international labor group; 5. To further the propagation of the (2) An international W. C. T. U.; faith· (0) An international Y. W. O. A. Stu· a. Through the Church in all its rela- tionships; dent Federation; (4) An international College Federa· b. Through the home and Christian training of children; tion; (5) A new international organization c. Throngh needed reforms in every country along the Jines of temper- called the Friends of Peace and ance, marriage and divorce, eeo· Freedom. nonUc and industrial justice, social (Ii) International Suffrage League. and nlOral issues such as decent amusements, literature, art, dress; Why Not a Federation o~ Christian child welfare and protection, phys- Women of the World? ically, spiritually and morally; Is it not time for all the Christian forces d. To make the Christian women of of the wOlllanhood of the world to nnite~ the world acquainted with each other Does not our trnest and highest and fullest in a great world sisterhood, all Christian and missionary program include striving for the same ends. all these objectives and others and provide spiritual forces which would bring a perma- 6. Perhaps the greatest service the Chrisnent solution of t.he world's problems' tian women of the world could render in the present crisis is to stand to- Have not our great missionary organiza- gether firmly for peace on earth, good tions of women, with their vast investment will among nation8, a determined opof millions of dollars and thousands of position to war as the method of lives ill Christian internationalism, prepared settling difficulties. Tennyson prophus to consider these allied questions which esied a "Parliament of Men, the may possibly decide the continnance of mis· Federation of the World." A Parliasionary work in its present form W ment of "Vomen may be needed to securt} the Parliament of Men.. We are today using largely the same methods, the same phraseology that we' used 7. Tbis would be a 'flOn-politicaZ organizafive decfLdes ago. Should we not translate tion but would accomplish its ends these into activities and terms which women through the Christian appeal, throngh today r,an understand' Recent discussions wide publicity, Christian literature, in China and at the Foreign Missions Can· educational institutions and would deference and present-day thinking in Japan pend largely for success on the coand India, lead us to believe that we must operation of Federations of Church meet the Churches of other nations in a Women's Boards who have made posspirit of equality rather than of patronage. sible these groups of Christian women all over the world" gronps often sep- We believe, too, that the wider view would arated and alone in the midst of oppos· attract many women not now interested in ing or unsympathetic forces of evil. what they consider the narrower forms of What would not such a World Feitera- Christinn service represented by our Foreign Han do to strengthen and encourage Missionary Sodetie.. In the recent cam- these isolated groups f paign for the Women's Christian Colleges Should not the united voices of the of the Orient, many women not before in- Christ.ian women of the world be heard terested in missions responded to the appeal on all these important issues T We are with enthusiasm, giving la.rge sums of getting- united expression from smaller money because of the international emphasis, groups not always working on the not realizing that this edncational work is highest plane. Could we no,t, by bringan integral part and result of our mission- ing togethe·r in a loosely federated ary program into which God led our mothers body all Christian women 0:1' the world, jjfty years ago_ honor Christ and aid mightily in bringing about His will on earth'

WOMEN AND PROHIBITION Women's Liberty League, to bring back wine and beer. At the same meeting of the Executive Committee of the Federation of The Committee deprecates this strongly Women's Foreign Missionary Socie- organized propaganda in certain Ioealities ties the following resolution was on the part of special interests, which is unanimously adopted and has been being forwarded by women, and wishes to sent to all ·Women's Foreign Mission Boards. It has gone, also, to the call the attention of Christian women of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions, land to the insidious dangers involved. asking for favorable action. The determined propaganda of the liquor The specious plea presented by this propamen, strengthened by a strong organi- ganda is that we will prevent law-breaking zation of women, must be met by by the legalization of the mannfacture of every Christian organization. The wine and beer. plea for light wine and beer is a specious one. It is through these alco- The Committee believes the arguments of holic drinks that our youth may be these propagandists are fallacious and that led astray. It is for the women of any modification of the VOlstead Act would the country to rise on behalf of the bring back the saloon with its attending entire world for the enforcement of evils, wonld increase the dangers for young our prohibition laws and for safeguarding against modification or re- people by creating an appetite for alcohol, peal. Weare dealing with a power- and instead of decreasing would further the ful and deadly foe but we have right illegal sale of intoxicants. on our side and the pronllses of God which are stronger than the evil Therefore, the Committee urges the Womforees at work. an's Boards to give full publicity to the wealth of facts aud arguments available If everyone who reads this will and to stimulate their constituency to arouse take action in her own community and church and send such action to the an intelligent sense of the responsibility state legislature and national con- resting on Christian women in this great gressman public opinion will be felt. moral issue. We are not yet safe but the Christian women of this country can Reliable information may be secured from the Temperance Departments of many quietly and effectively protect our church boards and from the Anti-Saloon own nation and other nations from League headquarters in each State. We this deadly evil. would especially recommend that all Chris- tian women read: Resolution (a) The speech of September 22, 1922, The Executive Committee of the Federa· by Senator Morris Sheppard, pubtion of Woman's Boards of Foreigu Mis- lished in The Congressiontil Record sions of North America at its quarterly of that date. meeting, March 29, 1923, had brought to its attention a petition to Congress, being circu- (b) The pamphlet, "Hold Fast, Amerlated by the Anti-Volstead League and the ica," which is the result of the in- vestigation of Gifford Gordon, of Australia, on the operation of proM- bition in the United States.

(e) The special article in The Outwok (New .York City), of March 21, 1923, entitled, "Three Years of Prohibi- tion." While the advocates of light wines and beers make a claim for personal liberty, the Christian women of the land should empha- size the responsibility for the home and future generations, not only in America, but in foreign lan!1s. Appeals have come from the so-called non-Christian lands urging the Church to realize that the failure of prohi- bition in America will intensify their diffi- culties and greatly delay their progress.

Great Sayings of Missionary Leader.

"God wants your obedience, not your patrona.ge." "We arB leading a crusade, not to take a sepulchre, but to take a world." "To have what we want is riches, bnt to be able to do without is power." "We must preach or perish, teach or tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." , , A man rna! be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Only conSIstent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." , 'Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "He is likest to Christ who, like Him, holds all the world in his heart."

fROM ,MANY

AFRICA American education. They came in Facts About Abyssinia furtherance of the king's progressive THE United Presbyterian Church program for promoting industry and has now been carrying on medical modern thought. Dr. Lambie desired and other types of missionary work in also to obtain a typewriter equipped Abyssinia for four years. In July, with 245 Abyssinian characters, and 1919, an entranee was made at the in- to negotiate for farm and other mavitation of Dedjaz Biru, ruler of west- chinery.

ern Abyssinia, and since that time Tracts for Moslems work has been undertaken at three stations, Sayo, Gore and Adis Ababa. MISS 1. LILIAS TROTTER writes from Algiers to the Secretary of Abyssinia is an independent monarchy, ruled over by Ras Tafari, about the American Christian Literature Soas large as France and Germany combined. The capital, Adis Ababa, has ciety for Moslems: a population of 100,000. The population of the entire country is about 12,- "The tracts for French·speaking native 000,000. About 2,000,000 of the popu- lads, for which your Society's most kind lation is Coptic Christian, about 8,- help gave the impetus last spring are printed. 000,000 is pantheistic pagan, and the I hear they are eagerly received at our out· remaining 2,000,000 people are anim- stations; and here in Algiers they have en· ists belonging to the slave class. The abled us to start two fresh methods of cirmajority of the people live scattered culation- one by posting up a copy of a over the country or in small villages fresh one each week in a frame at the door of our Book Depot, telling the passersby and live by tilling the soil. They raise that for the weeK it can be had gratis within corn, potatoes, wheat, barley, peas and -the other that on Sunday morning we beans. They also raise a goodly quan- keep back the little band of convert men tity of cotton, from which the women after the service and get each to take a few spin and the men weave a coarse fab- for distribution of the same story during ric worn by the people. Great herds the ensuing days. Being a series makes a of cattle are raised, also the short- good opportunity for both these new dehair, fat-tail sheep. The Amharic is partures and we shall hope after to continue the written and official language, the same with our old stock. Algiers is a town where a great stream of natives from the whole land pours in and out continually and literature sold or distributed here reaches the recesses of the mountains and far into the desert."

though only a small proportion of the Developm.ent in Ashanti A people can read and write. The Galla VERY successful work is being carried on by English Wesleyans is spoken by the vast majority of the people. on the Gold Coast. Between 1913 and 1922 the number of baptized Chris- What Abyssinia Seeks tians in Ashanti has increased from DR. THOMAS LAMBIE, a United 32,000 to 105,000-an advance at the Presbyterian missionary, has re- rate of many thousands a year. The cently been in the United States on a expansion of the work called for the variety of errands. In the first place, foundation of a new Training College, he was entrusted with the education of and the Governor of the Gold Coast three sons of the king, Ras Tafari, of Colony made a special journey of 200 Abyssinia, successor to King Menelik, miles to lay the foundation stone. His who entered Muskingum College at Excellency commended the labors of New Concord, Ohio, to receive an the Mission, and bore testimony to its 475

readiness to carry through necessary land the question of divorce is by no work. The days when missions were means simple. And in West Africa, considered a "nuisance" has long where British officials have had to since passed, and today governors are draw up a code of laws which shall prepared to acknowledge publicly regulate marriage and divorce for a their work for the benclit of the people people chiefly pagan, yet emerging among whom they labor. into Christianity; and where the mis- sionaries have to work with Africans Training EvangeUsts in framing church rules and giving MRS. T. A. HOBGOOD, writing in decisions and advice in the light of World Call, says of conditions in Christian principles, government reg- Lotumbe, Africa: "Our evangelists ulations, present conditions, and past are a fine lot of men but we have been customs; it is no slight achievement unable to give them the proper train- that order is being evolved out of ing. Our great need is a real training chaos, and that all Christian menschool. We are keeping the evangel- Africans, missionaries, and governists in now for a month's strenuous ment officials-are striving together school work. Just imagine me with in hearty cooperation to purify social about eighty men, most of them older life. "

than I, trying to teach them to handle Africa Inland Mission aright the Word of Truth. It seems rather tremendous when I think of it, THIS mission, founded by Rev. but I remember how little chance they Charles E. Hurlburt about twentvhave had and how long they have bee; in darkness and the opportunities I five years ago, now conducts missiol~;; have had. I enjoy the work and they in ten stations in Kenya Colony, Britare such good listeners and so eager to ish E,ast Africa, in three stations iii learn. Mr. Hobgood has them in the Tanganyika Colony, and in twentymorning and I have them at night. " two stations in the' Congo BeIge. It has 192 missionaries, of whom 161 are American and the remainder British.

Christians and Polygamy Their receipts for last year amounted to $149,000, of which a little over 11 COMMENTING on a report from per cent was used for home expense~. Rev. Mr. Pakenham on polygamy as a present-day problem in Nigeria, The headquarters are in Brooklyn, the C.M.S. Ret,ieUJ points out how ex- New York, where the mission main· perience has justified the famous de- tains a missionary home for mission. cision of the C.M.S. in 1856, sanction- aries on furlough. It is located at ~4J ing the baptism of the wives of po,ly- Henry Street. gamists, but refusing it to the polygamist himself till he put away all but The reports from Africa show large one wife. opportunities and e'ncouraging reRults. The baptisms last year numbered :157, "The most experienced and most the catechumens 2,157, the native earnest Africans have always been the teachers and evangelists 437, and foremost in their contention for a church members 1,428. There are also strict adherence to monogamy … and 2,590 children in day schools.

every African missionary can tell Governhig Khama's People some story of how, when a case of discipline has arisen upon a moral issue, AN EDITORIAL writer in the the Africans present have caused sur- South Afriwn Outlook comments prise by taking a stronger line than as follows on present govermental CQI'- the Europeans. " Judged by results ditions in Bechuanaland : the policy adopted by the Committee " The body of Chief Khama has has been marvelously successful, es- hardly been allowed to grow cold be- pecially considering the complexity of fore cries have arisen over the spoils the marriage problem. Even in Eng- that the anticipated removal of the

NEWS FROM MA:NY LANDS

protectorate form of government and in three centers in or near the city of the merging of the territory in the Sidon, about 1,200 up on the hill in the Union will lay open in what is called former mission property, 700 girls developing the country. But the pro- down by the seashore and about 300 tectorate has not yet been done away babies in the new palace. " with. On that point the imperial authorities have- a responsibility to the First Moslem Graduate Bechuana people that they must discharge, at the cost of their honor if ONE of the Presbyterian missionthey fail. The Union Government is aries in Tripoli writes: " Our certainly not the body with which great joy last year in the Tripoli Khama treated. It is a new entity, relationship with which opens up en- Girls' School was in giving our first tirely new questions. Weo do not doubt that union of all the elements of South diploma to a Moslem girl. Great was Afril}a is what we should ultimately look forward to and work for in the t.he stir it made in the Moslem cominterests of aU; but we are not sat- munity, and fortunately a favorable is:lied that the day has arrived when the Union of South Africa, not to say stir. It bappened that the particular the elements at ,present outside of it, is ready for all-embracing union. At girl who received the diploma was unany rate, should a question of the continuance of the proteoctorate form of usually brilliant, as well as a member government in their territory be raised, the Bechuana people them- of a prominent family and gifted with selves, as much as the Basuto people, must be consulted, and must be car- great personal charm, so that we have ried with the Horne Government in any decision taken." reason to be proud in every way.

MOSLEM LANDS From now on we expect to have at A Palace for an Orphanage least one girl in every class from her REV. S. D. JESSUP, of the Syria sect. We have no students more inter- Mission of the Presbyterian Board, who is now engaged in the ested, earnest, and promising than our work of the Near East Relief, wrote Moslem girls. If not one of them from Sidon, Syria, early in April: " The Near East Relief is at present should ever make a profession of negotiating for the rental of a fine large palace belonging to one of the Christianity, they will nevertheless Druse princes, which stands on a hill just outside the city of Sidon. This change the life of the community in Druse prince died less than a year ago and his heirs prefer the life and which they live, and their daughters gayety of Beirut to a quiet place like Sidon, and so do not care to live in will have greater opportunities and this beautiful palace, which explains why we may be able to get it with its happier homes, as well as great surrounding gardens for a small nominal rental. Our plan is to use it as liberty. " . an ophanage for Armenian babies, of whom we have about 300. When "Being Puni.hedt' these children get down here, we shall have in all over 2,000 orphan children AN EXPERIENCED American worker in Turkey, who has had charge of a Near East relief orphan- age, wrote when she reached a Mediterranean port, with "the fifteenth and last caravan" of Armenian and Greek orphans which she had brought from a station, 250 miles inland: "I have never in my whole experience in the Near East witnessed such human sorrow, distress and death. We were marching through the historic gates of Ci,Jicia in the Taurus Mountains when I saw a long thin column of people coming toward us. AiJ they came closer I saw there were a thousand in the line. Ninety- five per cent were women and chil- dren, the remainder old men. A soli- tary mounted Turkish soldier rode in the middle of the column. In answer

to my questions my Turkish guide al- Several persons were arrested near most startled me with the information Jerusalem on the occasion of an that they were from Smyrna and were .Arab procession in celebration of the being deported to Cresarea. ' They "Nabi Moussa" (the prophet Moses), are being punished,' he said, 'for ex- in which Zionism was hooted and cesses committed by Greek soldiers cheers given for Kemal Pasha. "Palagainst our people.' They had walked estine is our own country," "Down from Smyrna, 500 miles away. They with Zionism!" and "Long live Mushad been on the road two months, a tapha!" were some of the shouts of column of agony. There were three the marchers. On account of the prothousand in the column when they cession Jews were prohibited from apstarted. Groups had at intervals been proaching the "wailing wall" for diverted to other roads and many prayers during the Passover, as has weaker ones had died by the road- been the custom of Palestinian Jews side. " through the ages. The denial of this privilege, never before refused, has An Opening in Shiraz created great indigination among the Jews. F OR many years medical mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- Value of Mesopotamia ciety in Persia have wished to enter Shiraz, a former station of the So- REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., sees ciety, though never a medical mission. in Mesopotamia today "the key- Shiraz is an important commercial stone of the ar.ch" of Moslem missions. center in southern Persia, with a In that region, where not only did population of about 60,000, ever .Abraham hear God's call but in which associated in missionary thought Islam arose, plans for future work are with the name of Henry Martyn. now being made in cooperation by the By an agreement just concluded Southern Presbyterian Church, the between the Indo-European Tele- Northern Presbyterian Church, the graph Department of the India Reformed Church in the United Office and the C. M. S., the med- States, and the United Presbyterian ical missionaries of the Society are Church. In this connection, Dr. appointed to attend the members Zwemer calls attention to the resoof the Indo-European Telegraph De- lution passed at the Pan-Presbypartment staff and their families, and terian Council, Western section, held it thus becomes possible for the So- at Toronto: "Resolved, That the W estciety not only to enter Shiraz, but to ern Section of the .Alliance in session take charge of the free dispensary, at· '1,'oronto has been gratified to learn hitherto carried on under the auspices of a proposal for the establishment of of the Indo-European Telegraph De- a Mission in Mesopotamia, under the partment in that town. joint auspices of some of the Churches Moslems Persecute Jews of the .Alliance. The delegates to the supreme judicatories of all our A CCORDING to a newspaper re- Churches appointed at this meeting are requested to bring this enterprise .tl. port, coming through the Jewish to their attention, with our cordial commendation of it as a fitting expres- Telegraphic .Agency, early in .April, sion of our common life and of the scores of Jews have been killed in al- spirit of Christian unity that binds us most uninterrupted warfare launched together, and as designed to meet one against them by the Moslems of Ye- of the most urgent needs now existing men, southwestern .Arabia. Many in any part of the non-Christian Jews, in order to escape death, have world." nominally accepted Mohammedanism and many Jewish children have been seized and received the alternative of death or conversion.

~l!lWS PROM MA,NY LANDS

INDIA way j that is to say, he will, in a way, hold the position of traveling Mahant, MbaioJUI and Social Reform and whe1'l it may become necessary will serve in the Ashram as instructor MR. K. NATARAJAN, editor of and religious teacher, and take a part the Indian Social Reformer, has in counsel. Padre Wa'z Sahib (of a strong position of leadership. His Clarkabad, Lahore District), is enremarks, therefore, at a meeting of the trusted with the clerical and miscel- Mid-India Missionary Association will laneous work, so all correspondence have a wide influence. He said that, about the Ashram should be addressed though he was not a Christian in the to him.-Record of Christian Work. sense that we consider ourselves Christians, he would have to say that if in Native Guides tor Masses the management of Indian affairs those from the West who served India THE mass movements among the Inin other spheres adopted the attitude dian outcastes are still in progress, Of the missionary and worked as co- and the Indian churches are realizing operators with India and with In- their duty in connection with them. dians rather than insisting upon In- For example, in Haiderabad the chairdians cooperating with them, a few man of a Methodist district reports foreigners, nearly all the perplexities "4,500 baptisms. Many thousands of the Indian problem would disap- waiting." Indians are proving thempear. He readily gave utterance to a selves ready to accept the resposibility conviction that the status and prestige of taking charge of these new Chrisof Christian missionaries in India tians, who require very careful tendnever stood higher than it does today. ing. It is vain to expect missionaries He suggested that the American mis- to be always at hand to undertake all sionary can take the lead in pushing expanding work of this description, the Indian prohibition movement; in and it is a cause for deep thankfulness fighting for the removal of prostitu- that in India there are now in connection; in caring for the outcastes and tion with all the mission churches, dedestitute; in elevating and emanci- voted ministers who are prepared to pating the depressed classes; in com- lead their fellow-countrymen in wormunity service, where Christians and ship and teach them the truth in Jesus non-Christians, men and women inter- Christ. Very few who have not folested in social and humanitarian work, lowed closely missionary work realize can meet together, live together, and the great changes that have occurred thus practically demonstrate the en- during the last ten years. tire compatibility of Christian with national ideals. CHINA The "Kri.t Ashram" Activities of Brigands SADHU SUNDAR SINGH has had VARIOUS reports have appeared in mind for some time the estab- in recent months of the looting of lishm€'Ilt of an Ashram (a religious Chinese cities by brigand bands. This place of abode), as a part of his great has involved the China Inland Misideal of developing Christianity in sion in serious property losses, and in India along purely Indian lines Pre- addition typhoons and floods have liminary steps have now been taken in eaused CDnsiderable destruction. of this direction, and the name Krist property. Jnmes Stark, secretary of Ashram has been adopted for the insti- the C. I. M. Council in Shanghai, tution. Sadhu Sundar Singh has writes of a telegram from Philaagreed to take part in the Ashram, but delphia, annOlIDcing a special gift of as his path of service does not admit $7,500 gold for rebuilding destroyed of his staying in one place, he declined mission property, which came just as the position of resident Mahant, but the Council was discussing its inadepromised to help in every possible quate financial resources to meet this

TIlE MTSSIOXAUY REVIEW OF THE WORLD r·June

serious need. Another letter from ing or eating of this harmful drug" Mr. Stark savs: "Lawlessness still and requested the National Christian prevails thro~ghout the provinces, Council to appoint a committee to making traveling impossible in some deal with this matter. Sir Francis districts and preventing the giving of Aglen, of the Customs Service, has necessary oversight to many of our suggested that the opium trade in outstations. The inactivity of the pro- China be relegalized, in order to gain vincial authorities encourages brig- control of it. This suggestion has not andage, and there is need of continued met with much approval. The Chinese prayer that such steps may be taken Recorder points out that legalization as shall restore order and secure pro- of social evils, no matter with how tection for the suffering people." worthy a motive, has always resulted in their expansion. The Board of Di- Training Chinese Leaders rectors of the International Anti- Opium Association in Peking, after REALIZING that the greatest deliberate consideration announces the need of the Chinese Church is conviction that "legalization besides trained leaders, the missionary forces being retrograde in character would on the field-Presbyterian, Congre- seriously endanger the welfare of the gational, United Brethren, Methodist Chinese people.' '-Chinese Recorder. and Anglican-American, English, Colonial and Chinese have united in General Feng's Army the support of the Canton Union Theological College, of which Rev. J. REV. E. STANLEY JONES, of Stewart Kunkle is President. In India, who accompanied Shereighteen years this institution has wood Eddy on his recent tour in prepared eighty men for the Christian China, writes in The Chrigtian Advoministry. Some of them are in the cate: "The greatest thing I saw in large churches of Canton, Hong Kong China was the Christian army of and Shanghai. Already they have General Feng. I would gladly have raised the standard of preaching in come all the way from India to meet South China. "They make the work the man. Truly he is a great man of us al1 more difficult," was the way and a great Christian and has the one old preacher put it. "He preaches most remarkable army in the world. like that every Sunday," said a mis- It is certainly the cleanest. He has sionary of one of these graduates to 20,000 men in his army and as far as a visitor who had heard what seemed anyone knows not one man smokes, to him a remarkable sermon. One of drinks, gambles, loots or has a venethese young preachers is leader of real disease. This is certainly the Slilldliy-school work in Canton. An- most Christian army since Cromwell's other is secretary of evangelistic work time and I think it is far more Chrisfor the city, enlisting all the Chris- tian than Cromwell's. We had meettian forces in a united effort to reach ings each morning with his officers that great city with the gospel mes- and at 7: 30 a. m. there would be a sage. One campaign resulted in 3,000 thousand officers out, every man keen decisions. and nearly ali, from the generals down, taking notes. They would re- Shall Opium Be Legalized1 spond by applause at the most spir- itual things you could say. In the V ARIOUS approaches are being midst of all this moral earnestness made to China's great problem of and spirituality there is a tremendous the reappearance of the opium evil. discipline. There was no idleness any- The National Christian Conference in wherE'. General Feng was the one May, 1922, called upon "all the man at the mention of whose name churches and missions to do whatever we could get applause from nonthey can to help create a strong pub- Christian audiences. The people belic sentiment against the selling, smok-

NEWS F'ROM MA;NY LANDS

lieve in him as an unselfish man in very organization and officials estabthe midst of so much 'squeeze' and lished to prevent traffic in opium are public Joot. Nine thousand of his offil. themselves secretly encouraging if eers and men have become Christians not promoting the trade. The followfUld there are many hundreds more ing two proofs of government comon the waiting list." plicity in the opium traffic are cite<i by the North China Herald, Januar'y- Christian Chinese Club Woman 13, 1923.

MRS. AU BEN, an energetic Chris- On the 20th of September at 6 a. IIi., tian, the wife of the late man- officers reported that a boat had arager of The Sincere Co., Shanghai, rived at Changsha with 60 odd loads who maintains an industrial school of opinm. Examiners with their atwith a silk filature and who is much tendants went on board to ins.pect, interested in bettering industrial con- but only found a few members of the ditions in China, sent a letter to the creW. They asked them from where Shanghai Chinese Woman's Club they had come, what cargo they had stating that she had received many and what permits. Suddenly a letters from different associations of soldier appeared and leveling his rifle, women silk-workers complaining that ordered the examiners to leave. They their hours of labor were too long (14 immediately left the boat having seen hours), that part of the work, dip- nothing on board except certain ping their hands into boiling water, leather boxes, which probably were was very painful; and that the system full of opium. of making deductions from their wages against possible future absences On October 18th, Mr. Roberts, secwas a great hardship. retary of the Famine Relief Com- mittee, was on the road between Mrs. Au Ben confessed that alone Siangtan and Siangsiang (where the she could do little but with the en- Relief Committee are building a motor dorsement of the different women's road). He came across a dozen or organizations she felt that much could morc soldiers escorting 80 loads of be accomplished and she asked the opium. Ten Ii further on he came Shanghai Woman's Club to endorse aaross 120 more loads, also escorted her letter to the Manager of the SHk by soldiers. Next morning, he came Guild, requesting that the leaders in across yet a few more. Each time, this industry take steps to remedy the the ,loads were labeled for the" Chang present conditions. This letter was Chi Company." The coolies all said approved by the Club, with the addi- the opium was going to Changsha en tional statement that the Club stood route for Hankow. for the principles enunciated by the National Christian Conference of More Boxer Indemnity Plans China and by the Chambers of Commerce of Peking and Tientsin, name- THE March Review stated that the ly: No child under 12 allowed to British Government had notified work in factories; one day's rest in China of its decision to apply the seven: safeguarding of health by balance of the Boxer indemnity funds equipping machines with safety de- to "purposes mutually beneficial to' vices, proper hours and sanitary con- both countries. " Word now comes ditions. from Japan that generous-mindecI Japanese believe the island kingdom Opium OfBcially Protected should pursue a similar policy, and a measure having this in view has been ALTHOUGH the Hunan provincial introduced into the diet. Its passage constitution declares that those is reported to be virtually assured. who use opium shall be deprived of Like the American and British plans, their vote, it is patent to the least the Japanese propose to use the reobservant onlooker in Hunan that the mitted funds for educational pur- 5

poses. There is considerable specula- dents to the Christian faith at one tion as to just what Great Britain will time must profoundly affect the spirit ask China to do with the remitted of the entire university. Mr. Kanafunds. It is known that British mis- mori will be remembered as the man sionaries are in close touch with the who preaches the three-hour sermon. situation in the British foreign office, When in America, he had already and their influence undoubtedly will preached this sermon to over 300,000 carry much weight in any decision persons, of whom about 50,000 had that is made. If it is decided to es- indicated a purpose to accept Christ tablish only one educational institu- as their Saviour. Mr. Kanamori felt tion, it is not improbable that Han- quite sure that Japan can and should kow, 600 miles up the Yangtze River, be evangelized in this generation. will be selected as its site. New Business Conditious Gift to Y. W. c. A. in China MERLE DA.VIES, until recently a TWO American organizations have social worker of the Y. M. C. A.. been invited by China to Tsingtao, in Japan, points out that the revoluformerly occupied by Japan and re- tionary change that is coming in stored to China by the Peace Confer- Japanese life through the industrial ence. These are the Young Men's and factory system is revealed in a .new the Young Women's Christian Asso- vocabulary of social and industrial ciations. Tsingtao was originally term.s that has appeared. He says that owned by Germany. The formal invi- "Many of the- words~ are taken bodily tation comes through the Shantung from English to express ideas that are Rehabilitation Committee, which has not common in Japanese thought, for taken over the occupied territory. example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' Sites for the new work are included in 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' the offer. The National Committee of 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turnthe Y. W. C. A.. in China maintains over, ' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' on its large staff sixty-one Chinese 'labor union,' 'sabotage.''' Another women aJ.ready trained for leadership sign of the new day is the new place among their own people. Nearly taken by women in business and in 10,000 young Chinese girls have al- public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, ready become members. These include and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and rethe rich girls who arrive in their former, have been followed by a great limousines for classes; girls working company. The business offices are full twelve to fourteen hours daily in fac- of girl clerks and stenographers. tories and the often illiterate, wistful little Chinese maidens married before Japan and the Vatican their girlhood has well begun. THE foreign office in Tokyo is ask- JAPAN-CHOSEN • ing the Government for an appro- priation of Yen 114,000 to send and Many Students Baptized maintain a Japanese diplomat at the Vatican. Opposition to this proposal AREMA.RKA.BLE evangelistic cam- was launched by 3,000 Buddhist paign has recently been con- priests early in January in the preducted in the Doshisha University at fecture of Horashima. This opposi- tion has since extended to every part Kyoto, Japan, by Rev. Paul Kana- of the Japanese empire.

mori. During a single week of preach- Despite the popular outcry the ing 227 Japanese students professed foreign office recently issued a long statement putting forth its side of the conversion and were baptized on Feb- case and asserting that the bill apruary 4th by Mr. Kanamori. The propriating expenses· for such an en- voy will be pushed at the present Doshisha University was founded by Neesima, a Japanese convert who was educated in the United States. The accession of this large number of stu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

session of the Diet. The statement come to the seminary one month each points out that there will be no re- year for intensive training in methods.

ligious connection between Tokyo and and for the remaining eleven months Rome, that whereas but 14 nations of each year are to be trained by cor- were represented at the Vatican in respondence courses taken in the 1914, this number has increased now dozen or so Sunday-school books now to 27 and that many of the nations being published in Korea. The Chris- so represented are not primarily tian Literature Society of Korea pub- Catholic countries, that it is necessary lishes a bimonthly Sunday-school from a diplomatic point of view to magazine for the teaching of meth- establish as many important contacts ods.-The Continent.

as possible, and that it affords one more chance for Japan to make her- NORTH AMERICA self and her aims known to the wDrld, Kor.ean Church in New York T that it is not the first time diplomatic HE first Korean church was dedi- cated in New York, on Sunday, recognition has been accorded the Holy See by Japan although never April 22nd, by Bishop Herbert W dch before has there been an exchange of of Seoul, Korea. The Koreans in the permanent representatives, that the city of New York, who are mostly stuenvoy who comes to Japan from RDme dents and merchants, have held church will not propagate his religion but service in connection with the Madison leave that in the hands of the mis- Avenue M. E. Church for some time. sionaries as at present and that in no This organization has grown until it way is it a slight to the religions of has a membership of sixty out of the Japan nor will Japanese Catholics be less than a hundred Koreans in the forced to submit to Papal taxation. city. The time came when it seemed The widespread opposition to this pro- wise for the Koreans to have a church posal for official recognition indicated center of their own. It is called the how deeply the whole matter is af- Korean Church and Institute of New fecting the ,Japanese people. Doubt- York City. Property was secured by less it is looked upon as a dangerous the New York City Missionary So- step by the whole Buddhist Church ciety, at 459 West Twenty-first Street, as well as others. opposite the campus of the General Theological Seminary of the Prot- Religious Education in Korea estant Episcopal Church. Under the AN embryonic Sunday-school Asso- direction of the native Korean pastor, ciation executive committee was the Rev. C. S. Lim, this property has organized in Korea about 1909. This year a more complete organization has been renovated and adapted for relibeen effected with a committee of gious services and a social center. By thirty-three, thirteen from the Korean a very fortunate circumstance, Bishop General Assembly, eight from the two Wel('h, whose episcopal area includes Methodist conferences and two mis- Korea, was present in New York and sionaries from each of the six cooper- dedicated this new property.-Ckris- tian Advoc,ate.

ating missions. Religious education courses of various sorts are being in- The Huguenots and Walloons N troduc-ed into the theological seminaryEW YORK CITY is to celebrate in April, 1924, the three-hunat Pyenggang. In addition, a plan has been made to have each of the nine- dredth anniversary of its founding, teen presbyteries of the country elect and one of the bodies that will take one man, either elder or pastor, who part in the ceremonies is the Hugue- will become its Sunday-school expert, not-Walloon New Netherland Tercen- either receiving a salary for that work tenary Commission, which has been or doing it along with his own parish organized by the Federal Councilor work. These nineteen men are to Churches to see that the occasion is

fittingly observed. The churches are missionary literature. A shirtmaker, specially desirol1.<; that the religious living across from the Mission, was significance of the settlement should caught by one of his customers reading not be overlooked and have designated a Bible, which he had received from the last Sunday in April, 1924, for the Mission. 'fhe customer immespecial services commemorating the diately canceled his order, and has landing of the Huguenot and Walloon seen to it that this man is losing his pilgrims under the auspices of the trade. When the Devil is opposing, Dutch West India Company. it is a proof that God is working."

Consent to serve as honorary presi- -AUiance Weekly. dents of the commission has been secured from President Harding, Queen Presbyterian Board Reorganized Wilhelmina of Holland, King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of F OLLOWING the vote in May, 1922 France. In accepting honorary chair- of the General Assembly of the manship of the Commission President Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Harding wrote as follows: to consolidate the sixteen boards and agencies of the church into four " It is with much gratification that I have major boards, the Board of Foreign received your notification regarding the Missions was reorganized in April. forthcoming tercentenary celebration of the The new board is a merger of the forsettling of the Huguenot-Walloons in Amer- mer Board of Foreign Missions, the ica, and of my own selection as an honorary Woman's Board and the Committee president of the Commission which is ar- on Work in Europe of the Presbyranging for the observance. I have the terian Church. One of the new feagreater pleasure in aecepting this most tures will be a Publicity Department, honorable position b!'cRuse of my deep ap- and of this a woman and a man will preciation of the contribution, of this splen- be in charge. The former Women '8 did people to the founding, the development Board will be represented in the perand the present state of our common sonnel of the Treasury Department. country.' , The Young People's Department, the Home-Base Department and the Can- For Jews in New York didate Department will each have a woman as well as a man as secretary. THE Christian and Missionary Al- liance is carrying on work for Jews The Rev. Dr. George Alexander who not only in Jerusalem, but in that is seve-nty-nine years old, and who for other Jewish center, New York City. fourteen years has been President of Since August last, Rev. J. R. Lewek, the old board, was elected President a Hebrew Christian, who has had of the new board. The two vicetwenty-five years' experience among presidents are James M. Speers and his people in Chicago, has been at Miss Margaret Hodge, formerly head work in a well-equipped building in of the "Voman's Board. the Bronx. He reports: "The gospel services F'riday night and Sunday An I:mportant Merger afternoon and night have been well attended by the Jewish people of the AN advance step in the combination neighborhood and have been blessed _of religious forces for more effiof God. At the close of almost every cient action is the merger on April meeting the people Hnger, sometimes 12th, which is reported in the Confor hours, to inquire more closely … gregationalist, of the New York City The questions they ask are not foolish, Sunday School .Association and the but they are intelligent; the people New York Federation or Churches. desire to know whether the things The Sunday School Association will they hear are really so. Some of them, function in the Department of Relieven though they have not confessed gious Education of the Federation, in their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which department all activities havare suiIering persecution because they ing to do with religious education will come to the Mission, and are reading

NEWS FROM MA)NY LANDS

be carried on. This department is ance companies estimates the number under the supervision of an experi- of suicides in 1922, as 13,530. If the enced committee. Among the forty number included the unknown sui- directors are such men as Rev. Wil- cides and those who made a deliberate liam Adams Brown, Rev. J. Howard but unsuccessful attempt to destroy Mellish, Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. themselves it would be doubled. In Henry A. Atkinson, F:red B. Smith, New York City alone 839 persons etc. The office of the Federation is ended their lives last year. The located at 71 West 23d St., New York League has proved that people tempt- City, and the General Secretary is ed to end their lives will first come William B. Millar. Frank Goodman and" talk it over," and that in most is the Secretary for Religious Work. cases they can be saved. It believes Religious Liberals Federate that with proper equipment it could savt' thousands every year. "The A 'll a reclnt meeting in Baltimore weakening of religious belief in many of the Federation of Religious persons," says the League's report, I,iberals it was voted to form out of "is to blame for many suicides. The certain religioUB groups which are not lack of the understanding of life's accepted for membership in the Fed- true value and a lack of communion eral Council of the Churches of with God and obedience to God's laws Christ, a permanent organization with is the whole trouble." executive officers functilming through the year. A church federation com- A Revival in Mississippi parable except in size to the Federal Council of Churches will be formed. I T is reported that a remarkable The following are reported as favor- wave of religious revival is spreadable to sending delegates to such an ing over Mississippi. The editor of organization: The Universalist Gen- the Mamtfa.cturers Record, commenteral Convention, the General Confer- ing upon it in a "Day Sermon," ence of the Religious Society of which is quoted in the Congregation- Friends, the Central Conference of a.~ist, says: "If the revival which is American Rabbis and the American wide-spread in Mississippi, stirring to Unitarian Association. Jesse IT. the very depths the social and busi- Holmes, Ph.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., ness life of that state, is genuine, it is president and Rev. Curtis W. will lift Mississippi to a better rela- Reese, secretary of the Western Uni- tion between the whites and the tarian Conference, is to be the active blacks, between employers and emexecutive officer for the Federation and offices have been secured in Lin- ployees, between the sellers and the coln Center of Chicago.-Christia.n buyers, between the producers of Century. foodstuffs and the consumers of them.

To Prevent Suicide If it is genuine it will make cleaner and more wholesome the legislation THE SAVE-A-LIFE LEAGUE, of the State and will drive out of founded seven years ago to help office by an open fight any corrupt keep people from suicide, is said to have on its board of directors some of men who may have used their public the most prominent ministers and trust for their private gain. The inphysicians in New York. About fluence of such religion will be felt in 12,000 persons committed suicide in a higher sense of honor in business the U. S. A. in 1921, one-third of them women and girls. The oldest matters, in cleaner lives, in a new suicide was a centenarian great-great- consecration in men and women tograndmother and the youngest a child ward the development of those things of five years. One of the great insur· which make for the betterment of mankind, which bring help to the sick and the poor, which speak the kindly word and do the loving de~d every day and every hour." , '..

The African Student Union the real facts, whether as to doctrines practices or history. And the growth T HE AF'RICAN STUDENT UN- by converts seems to be far less than ION, which· was organized in 1914, formerly, especially from foreign has held several successful student lands. For instance, in Great Britain, conferences. Its spokesman in The with double or triple the missionary Student World states that the Union work done by them (143 workers), believes "that Jesus Christ should they report a net gain of 123 converts, rule in every African student's heart. and membership 849 less than a year Let the Spirit of Christ rule in Af- before. Some of this loss is doubtless rica. It will bring about tribal fel- due to emigration, which is likely inlowship for all, will make possible the cluded in the gains in United States." introduction of medical science and scientific agriculture, and will stop Brotherly Advice to Indians the Europeans from shipping liquor into Africa. Such is the belief of the COMMISSIONER CHARLES H. African students. United in Jesus BURKE of the Indian Bureau Christ they will, through the coopera- has recently sent an important mestion of all the Christian stud€'llts of sage to all the Indians of the country, the world, be able to make Africa a in an effort to curb the extremes of happy land where the natives will live the Indian dance evil. He says: in peace and prosperity….. Through the help of the African student con- "Now, what I want you to think ferences, many African students have about very seriously is that you must been influenced to take up medical, first of all try to make your own livagricultural, educational, theological, ing, which you cannot do unless you and industrial courses to meet the work faithfully and take care of what needs of the native tribes of Africa. comes from your labor, and go to Through the appeal of African stu- dances or other meetings only when dents to the American people many your home work will not suffer by it. American Negro students have de- I do not want to deprive you of decent cided to spend their lives in Africa amusements or occasional feast days, doing missionary work among their but you should not do evil or foolish people. " things or take so much time for these occasions….. You do yourselves and Some Mormon Statistics your families great injustice when at dances you give away money or other THE following statements about property, and then after an absence Mormonism are made by Rev. John of several days go home to find every- D. Nutting in the Record of Christian thing gone to waste and yourselves Work: "Statistics show that last year with less to work with than you had 7,118 converts were made to it out- before. I could issue an order against side Utah, with 15,666 additions by these useless and harmful performbirth, making the net increase to Utah ances, but I would much rather have Mormonism alone of 22,779 in one you give them up of your own free year; while eastern or 'Reorgan- will and, therefore, I ask you now in ized' Mormonism shows a larger rate this letter to do so." of increase, though recent figures are confused by revision of rolls-the LATIN AMERICA total gains of both being perhaps 28,000. With over 2,000 emissaries Christian Strategy in Panama out seeking conveTts aU the time, why should not growth be expected 1 It DR. W. E. GILROY, editor-in-chief goes without saying, however, to one of the Congregationalist, who who knows the facts, that very many has recently visited the Canal Zone, of the converts would not have become says: "If any group of Christians such had they known at the beginning face to face with peculiar difficulties ever needed and deserved the sup- port of the whole Christian people of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the United States it is these devoted freedom. It is the oldest Presbyand self-sacrificing believers who are terian work in South America. There t-ndeavoring to establish the institu- are now thirty missionaries, two tions and influences of the Christian thirds of whom are women, trying to Church in this strategic area upon a meet the needs of 6,000,000 people in broad, sound and permanent basis." a country whose area is as great as Two great ends, among others, these that of Germany, France, Holland Christian men and women have in and Belgium combined, and in which view: First, to help to maintain there are less than 800 miles of rail· wholesome Christian influences for ~oad, and practically no roads. The members of American churches who, rl/,tio of missionaries to a parish is as with their families, are permanently 1 to 200,000. After his visit in 1909, located on the Canal, isolated from Dr. Robert E. Speer said of the Cf)- the normal life of the homeland, in a tropical climate and environment, lombia field, "There is none needier. " where in spite of all that science and sanitation have accomplished the Believers in Brazil moral and spiritual tendencies are mainly downward, and at the same THE term "foCrre"nbetleis~"verws,h"icihs IS time to serve the larger constituency Portuguese of those whose stay is more transitory albut who live. around the Zone long enough to be permanently influenced most invariably used by Brazilian for good or evil. Second, to build up moral safeguards and spiritual influ- Protestants to distinguish themselves ences where thousands of American from others. How earnest some of soldiers and sailors will always be lo- these Brazilian laymen are, is shown cated, and where all the allurements of evil are flagrant. by t.he following incident, reported by the M. E. Church, South: One Meth- Colombia as a Mission Field odist moved to a place where there .REGINALD WHEELER, As- were no others, and for a couple of Wsistant Secretary of the Presby- years lost touch with the central work.

terian Board of Foreign Missions, Finally a preacher looked him up and who has recently visited Colombia, writes that that country is unique in found that he had not only remained missionary interest. Colombia has its Concordat, which gives the Roman faithful but had gathered quite a Catholic Church complete ecclesi- group of "believers" and was holding astical freedom and a guarantee of governmental protection as the state regular services. In the beginning he church. But there is also a liberal had continued regular services for his element in Colombia. The Constitu- family, but gradually his neighbors tion, despite the Concordat, provides had begun attending and accepting for tolerance of religious worship, and his faith. Mr. C. A. Long, presiding liberal leaders are increasing in number and influence. From the stand- elder of the Cataguazes District, in point of the Presbyterian Church, the Central Brazil, tells an interesting work in Colombia has a special ap- story of a certain church in his dispeal. The work was started in 1856 at the express request of a group of trict, whic.h is a part of a circuit, so individuals in Bogota, who were con- large that the pastor can only touch vinced that the Word of God as much as the sword of Bolivar was needed in it here and there. This church re- Colombia to bring in true justice and solved to help the pastor. So regu- larly, every month or so, they meet and after prayer and deliberation se- lect two of their number to tour the circuit, doing personal work, hold- ing prayer-meetings, and distributing good literature.

Brazilian S. S. Teachers ATHIRD edition of the teacher training course by Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., has been is- sued in Portuguese for Sunday-school

workeTs in Brazil. The title is "Pre- were cut up, new States were erected, paracao de Professores," and there new boundaries laid dOWll. This in- is a complete bibliography which in- volved two things: the dividing up of cludes nearly all the desirable books Ch~!rches as well as of States; and for Sunday-schoOl workers now avail- fhe transference of bodi0~ of Protesable in Portuguese. Each chapter tants to new States whose policy is, has 'selected references to these books to state it mildly, unsympathetic. and also suggestions for original work on the part of the pupil. There are Manifestly the problem is too big many teacher training groups in for Europe alone. The Churches of Brazil which have been organized five European countries–representunder the stimulus of the Brazil ing 15 million Protestants-have been Sunday School Union of which Rev. giving aid. But the Churches of 16 Herbert S. Harris of the World's countries are needing aid, and they Sunday School Association is the Gen- represent 50 millions of people. So eral Secretary. A large number are America must help. The practical studying "Preparacao de Profes·- measure determined on was the estabsores" as individuals. In Sao Paulo lishment of a modest bureau in Mr. Harris recently attended the ses- Switzerland, which the Swiss Federasions of the" University Federation, " tion of Evangelical Churches has an organization of educators in evan- kindly undertaken to manage, for the gelical schools and colleges of Brazil purpose of collecting and disseminatwhich is seeking to coordinate and ing accurate information from and to standardize the educational work. At all quarters, and of administering the his suggestion, a half day was given funds secured. This bureau is under to the discussion of the teaching of the direction of an International Comthe Bible and of religion in the de- mittee. nominational schools and to the methods which the schools may employ for TeDlperance Work in France the training of 'leaders for religious work. A CCORDING to official statistics quoted in Christian Work by EUROPE George Gallienne, General Secretary of the French Blue Cross Society, the W. Protestantism's Sore Plight principal religious tempeTance organi- J. STREET, Vice-Convener of zation, }<'rance spent last year 13,- the United Presbyterian Church 273,561,200 francs for spirituous of Scotland Assembly's Continental liquors, as against 1,200,000,000 for Committee, writes: public education, 166,000,000 for ag- riculture, and 320,000,000 francs for The actual state of affairs in Eu- hygiene and hospitals. A small but rope is alarming. (Churches as well rapidly growing army of men and as States have everywhere been crip- women is earnestly fighting the evil pled by the WIll" and in countries which these figures represent. Among devaStated by the actual operations of the railway and postal men, exist war, the evangelical churches are find- various temperance societies; the iIl[ the replacement and restoration a Pederation Ouvrien AntialeooliquC' task far beyond their means.'I· But has also organized in the trade unions tllroughout Bastern Europe, also and syndicates a very strong camfrom the Baltic to the Balkans, Prot- paign against liquors. In the center ('stantisml".s in many places threatened of the anti-alcoholic forces stand the with extinctl"<in, and everywhere is Union des Francaises contre I 'alcool, fighting for existence. In the dire dis- which is trying hard to get the memtress spiritual forces are stirring, yet bers of Parliament to understand that everywhere there are terrible diffi- if the commercial interests of wine clJlties. growers are to be considered, there are also other vital interests-the wel- By the Peace Treaties old States

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fare of women and children who are in Athens gives of the address made alwavs the victims of the drink traffic. by the new Metropolitan of. that city 'fhe "J~igue Nationale contre l'A}cool- on the occasion of his recent enthroneisme, which is a federation of all the ment. Believing that Greece's greattemperance activities in France, is est weakness lies in the extreme cendoing a very good propaganda in the tralization of power in the hands of government schools, in the army and the Government at Athens" he struck navy and in the general public. a blnw not only for the liberty of the Church but for education and com- Outlook in Spain munity life which have been well-nigh strangled in recent years. UNDERLYING the events in Spain which from time to time attract Work for Russian Refugees attention, there is a strong current flowing in support of religious liberty. PAlTI.. PETERSON, writing in the Spain has recently, on more than one Friend of Russia, says: "A large occasion, escaped a revolutionary percentage of our gospel and relief movement which might have changed work is being carried on among the all its institutions. Prominent poli- Russian refugees in Poland, Bulgaria, ticians see that the country cannot be Roumania and Germany. There are considered in line with modern ideals several million such refugees scattered as long as religious liberty is denied throughout these countries, and most all its citizen!>, and intolerance takes of them have left Russia for political its place. The Roman Church has reasons, They represent the most inmade up its mind to fight against the telligent people of Russia and as many repeal of the Article in the Constitu- of them are in great distress, we are tion that limits freedom, but the giving them material help and also Spanish public is no longer so ready bringing the Gospel to them. They to be- led bv the dictation of Rome. expect to go back to Russia some day, When the is~ue is joined there will be and if they go back with the Goopel a great fight which can have only one they should prove powerful instruending. Spain cannot deny in Europe ments in the hands of God. At preswhat it grants its subjects in Morocco. ent they are suffering keenly, and if Meanwhile, the Spanish Evangelical some of our good friends hesitate to Alliance is working hard. Evangelical help the Russian people for fear that Christendom. they might aid the Soviet Government, they can safely assist us in preserving Plain Speaking in Greece the lives of these refugees.'"

THE new Metropolitan of Athens, ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chrysostom Papadopoulos, has numerous connections with ecclesi- Australian Aborigines astical circles throughout the world, being president of the Committee of THE Anglican Bishop of Northwest the Union of the ChurcheB, dealing Australia, whose diocese includes with the union of the Gre€k and An- one of the settlements for Australian glican Churches; also a member of aboriginals, writes in an Australian the Continuation Committee of the paper that these aboriginals are not World Conference of Faith and Or- savage and degraded-but the very del'; president of the local National reverse. In their wild state they are Council of the World Alliance for most inoffensive and gentle and full Promoting International Friendship of kindly and tender feeling. A misthrough the Churches, and a founder sion to some of these aborigines who of the Athens Young Men's Christian have hitherto escaped blasting contact Association. "A model of plain with the white man was started at speaking" is the description which a Forrest River, in the far north of secretary of the American Y. M. C. A. Western Australia, about nine years ago. It began under very difficult

conditions, with very scanty means Their return to Palestine is permitand a seanty staff. The results have ted; likewise to Gold Coast, Nigeria surpassed all anticipations, and show and Hong Kong. The ban against the innate goodness and teachableness German missionaries continues in of the despised and cruelly-treated effect for one year in the African Australian black fellow. The Bishop territories of Nyasa, Kenia and Tanwho recently visited this mission sta- ganyika. The term of exclusion for tion, writes as follows: "Altogether, India has not yet expired. In all there are about 110 adult aboriginals these territories, the British Governand sixty children on the station, and ment is willing to make personal exev€'Il in Nyasaland I never experi- ceptions and such German missionenced such a happy, alert family feel- aries have practically the same ing as at the Porrest River Mission. " political status as other non-British subjects if connected with societies General Wood and the Lepers having no recognition."

ONE of the outstanding achieve- Why Not a Labor Church? ments of General Wood in the Philippines has been his work for the AN article by Bishop Prancis J. lepers on the island of Culion. First McConnell in the Locomotive he sent a first-class small investigating Eng~ncers' Journal for March is becommittee, doctor, bacteriologist and ing widely quoted, particularly the engineer; next' he persuaded :J.:I;iss paragraph in which he says: ., The Embrey, the dietitian of the Rocke- laborers claim to be followers of feller Foundation in China, to go and Christ-even though they are outside work out a balanced ration that would of the Church. If they are followers build them up physically. He has of Christ, why can they not organize put on more boats so that supplies that fact into a Christian organizamay be sent regularly, more doctors tion ~ Let the organization stand at and nurses, and he plans better sani- first outside of all relationship to the tation and water supply somewhat other ecclesiastical organizations until adequate to their needs, also a home mutual fear and suspicion can be for non-leprous children. Best of all, overcome. IJet a labor Church start the treatment with chaulmoogra oil is at first with only a laborer's Christ. being extended, so that more and more We could trust both Labor and the lepers have a chance to be cured. It Christ soon to advance to a Christ of is said that one of the big factors in all men. "–Congregationalist. leading General Wood to decline the post of Provost of the University of The World's Best Seller Pennsylvania and to decide to remain in the Philippines was an appeal from THE Bible is still the world's "best the leper colony, which referred in selleT," the demand last year betouching fashion to "the Star of ing so great that about 30,000,000 Hope" which he had brought into the yolumes were printed and distributed lepers' lives. by all agencies in various parts of the world. One of the outstanding MISCELLANEOUS achievements of the Christian mis- sionary program is the extent to which British LiDlit. on GermaD Mission.. Bible translation has been advanced. The British and Foreign Bible Society T HE AUegemeine Missions Zeit- has compiled a list of 770 languages schritt (Berlin) quotes from some and dialects into which some part of correspondence of the International the Word of God has been translated. Missionary Council: This represents the work of the vari- ous Bible Societies and other mission- "The limitations imposed upon ary organizations throughout the German missionaries in all parts of eenturies. the British Empire during the late war have been somewhat modified.

to the Long Grass. By Dan Craw· zation in the jibe of an old

ford. 8vo. 373 pp. $4.00. George H. that ' 'When God twisted out his Doran Co., New York; Hodden and rivers so 'serpentine,' he seemingly Stoughton, London. 1923. did not ask the White Man's advice, for the White :Man would have told "Thinking Black" created con- God to make them straight!" For siderable stir in the missionary read- eompensation, we can crow over the ing world a few years ago and is now self-confident chief who sneeringly followed by "Back to the Long permitted the missionary to talk to Grass" which tells us of the later his people, since a candle and a green experiences of the remarkable mis- log are safe companions, not realizing sionary, who has accomplished more that the candle had the hidden power constructive work in Central Africa of a roaring fire. than many a Minister of State. The man or woman who is inter- His style is replete with allitera- ested in Africa, in missions, in piotion and with plays on words and neer colonizing, or merely in robust subtle thoughts that are sometimes manhood and self-sacrificing womanfull of meaning but which make the hood will read this new work with a narrative less easy to read. These feeling of gratitude. On his model characteristics, however, give to his station at Luanza on Lake Mweru, "'Titing a truly African flavor for Dan Crawford is busy with his daily the Bantu uses alliteration as easily tasks and at the same time his book as we resort to slang. For example, speaks witb the authority of nearly Mr. Crawford talks of a prospector forty years in the heart of Africa. who "prefers minerals to cereals; likes stock but not farm-stock; pre- fers shares to ploughshares; and pre- Rock-Breakers. Kingdom Building in Kongo fers high dividends to high ends;" Land. By P. H. J. Lerrigo. Illus., and he tells us that the first mur- map, 200 pp. Philadelphia, The Judson derer's offense made him build a Press. $1.25. 1922.

fence for defense; or, becoming per- Secretary Lerrigo has prepared this sonal, he records that "all the volume primarily for the mission trouble begins when you try to recol- study classes of American Baptists leet the thing you failed to collect in whose Congo Missions have been an your notebook. 'Down with it and inspiration from the days of the done with it' is his good old rule." Banza Manteke Pentecost of 1886. It Now a common expression is illumi- has a wider interest, however; for few nated, now a shaft of light shows how' books deal with that particular section near the Old Testament is to the of Africa from the missionary view- African of the twentieth century. point. Fewer still have been written Mr. Crawford gives us hundreds freshly after field visitation by an of- of shrewd sidelights on the native ficial who has himself been a missioncharacter. From the breadth of his ary. Dr. Lerrigo has done his work experience, the extent of his reading well, and the record and appeal is exand the depth of his thought he un- cellently printed and beautifully il- earths valuable treasures and scatters lustrated. them before us with profusion. " Was The story of "getting there" is a prohibition not forced on by the pres- fireside talk for winter, or a tale to be ence of millions of Africans in retold in summer camp. It makes one America?" he queries. Is there not wish to start immediately for Congo great food for reflection on our civili- BeIge. "Creating a Station" tells of 491

work in the pioneer stage, but it also Revolution, but the doctor is too ushers one into the fields and work of modest to let us see how much h~ himtwenty missionary societies; and a self counted. In the period following map and descriptions tell where they missionaries are still at the front, ~ are working and with what success. the author indicates, healing wounds This chapter and one entitled "The of a two-fold character. "The Doc- General Conference and Congo's Bit- tor's Job" shows how versatile a mediter Cry" make the book interdenomi- cal missionary must be, and chapter national and widely usable for other IX gives illustrations of what missionbodies of Christians. In chapters aries do to "lift up men who had three and four are fascinating and failed"-a simple story of work in his alluring pictures of the Negroes, prim- station serving as a specimen case. itive and unredeemed, and then trans- "The Missionary Doctor and Chinese formed by the Christian love and the Woman" will especially appeal to old Gospel. "The Church of Christ in women readers and should lead some Congo" and its molding influence on young women to go to China as phymen fill two other interes.ting chap- sicians and nurses. Two chapters tell ters. Chapter VII makes the. doctor how medical missions aid engineers and the reader happy; the author and lay missionaries of the Occident deals with his old profession, and the who sicken in China; ".A Ranch" medicine man is his rival. Through- gives a glimpse of agricultural work as out, vividness of narration, choice of a new phase of missionary endeavor; facts, and strength of appeal make the the final chapter is an appeal to .Amerbook enjoyable' and stimulating. ican Christians to come to China's re- lief. "We must enter deeply into the China's Crossroads. By Elliott L. Osgood. sufferings of the world, … if we are Illlls. 229 pp. Cincinnati, Powell & true to the visions we have seen." White. $1.00. 1922. A Short History of the Near East from the Dr. Osgood is an "old China hand" Founding of Constantinople (330 A. D. and is not writing for the .American to 1921). By William Stearns Davis, public for the first time. Secretary Ph.D. Maps. xvii, 408 pp. $3.00. New Corey, of the United Christian Mis- York, The Macmillan Company. 1922. sionary Society, says that he "thinks Chinese;" and he openly does this in .As a boy the author was brought up the first chapter of introduction to the on the Bosphorus and, sitting at his people who are his theme. His father's feet heard stories which, as avowed habit of looking at China less interesting material, were served through the physician's eyes and in up to classes in the .American college. the spirit of a profession which is al- The fruitage of long years of later ways studying weaknesses and defects study is a real contribution to the hiswith the object of helping eradicate tory of the Levant. It speaks well for them indicates the leading character- the University of Minnesota that stuistic of this volume. dents in Prefessor Davis's classes are favored with such a superlative Weg- "Breaking Down Old Walls" is an W'eiser to later studies of the subject. echo from his first book on China, It is not at all a record of the romantic though extremely brief and brought aspects of the Near East; it is a solid up-to-date. The Gibraltar of preju- mass of well arranged historical madice has been stormed and has largely terial. Some portions of it are of become a stone pile. ' 'The Transi- general interest (as pp. 103-116), tion Period" is a continuation of the where the personality of Mohammed same theme, but with a fuller measure. is described and his rise to power is .As a physician the author delights in narrated. One interested in the faith the passing of the opium curse, but he which he gave the world will also seek does not tl"ll adequately of the recru- far for so satisfactory an account of descence of the habit. The missionary Islam in so few pages as we find in is shown to have been prominent in the

THE ~nSSIONARY LIBRARY

chapter X. The material will enable on the bla(;k list of the revolutionists the historica[ student of the Near and,' while the assassins were search- East to thread his way through the ing for him, he escaped into the forcenturies down to the present time, ests of the Yenisei in winter, with with some sense of mastery of all es- only a rifle, a few cartridges and what sential facts. It also interprets chang- little food he could carry in his ing phases of that part of the world, pockets. His story is an astoundas it has been variously ruled and is ing Odyssey of wild adventure, told now conditioned. Maps speak more with sincerity, with modesty and preclearly than text somdtimes, and Dr. cision that prove the truth to be Davis has given his readers many of literally stranger than ficti OIl. them. We wish that there were fewer personal names, unrememberable by Midst Volcanic Fires. By Maurice Prater. the average man; and perhaps multi mus. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.25. The Pilgrim dominate over the multum which the Press. Boston. 1922. casual American appreciates more. But we do not know of any better vol- Dr. John G. Paton put the New ume relating to the subject. Hebrides on the missionary map and the missionary of the John G. Paton Beasts, Men and Gods. By Ferdin:md Fund here tells the interesting story Ossendowski. Bvo. 325 IJP. $3.00. E. P. of his recent missionary tours in these Dutton & Co. New York, 1922. islands. The awesome beauties of nature are graphically pictured as Missionaries and missionary boards well as the progress. of Christian mishaving work in northern Asia have sions. S()me exciting adventures enhad ot'.casion for many years to note liven the narrative and spiritual inthe influence of Russia, which has terest is stirred by the stories of directly or indirectly affected their human need and the response to the work. The change in the RussiaR Gospel. Mr. Frater tells some re- Government from the autocracy of markable stories of native converts, the Czar to the Bolshevism of Lenine such as those of Rebecca, a leper and and Trotsky has made the shadow of James Kaum, an evang~list. There Russia still more ominou.s, for the are plenty of heathen in the islands Bolshevists conduct a systematic and the missi()nary is still young propaganda the evidences of which there but the fields are ready. are observable in several of the countries of Asia in which American mis- Cannibal Land. By Martin Johnson. Ilsionary work is conducted. lustrated. 8vo. 193 pp. $3.00. Hough- ton, Mifllin 00. Boston. 1922. This fact lends additional interest to one of the most extraordinary nar- In missionary circles the New ratives of recent times. For nine Hebrides are chiefly famous as the years the author was Secretary for scene of the life and labors of John Industries to Count Witte. He was G. Paton. In motion picture circles, a member of important Economic where Mr. Johnson and his wife move, Committees of the State Department, they are famous for savage life and editor of the mining journal, Gold cannibal customs. Mr. Johnson has and Platinum, Professor of Chem- writien graphically of his adventures istry and. Economic Geography in in search of pictures and shows clearly the Polytechnic Institute of Petro- the great need of these savages for grad, and author of scientific books of the new life and ideals that come high authority. After the Bolsheviki from Christ. The New Hebrides are seized power, he vainly hoped, by be- far from being Christianized or even coming a Professor in the Polytechnic civilized, although some of the islands Institute at Omsk, to be able to live are evangelized. The camera clearly a secluded life of usefulness to the pictures the unregenerated barbarians Siberian Government. He was, how- -including the so-called "Monkey ever, like mimy other educated men, people." New and Important PERSONALS MISSIONARY BOOKS HON. JOHN J. MACLA&EN. D.C.L., Judge of the Court of Appeal, Toronto, Canada, BACK TO THE LONC CRASS President of the International Sunday School Association, who is in his eighty-first My Link with Lioing.ton… year, has been elected President of the World's Sunday School Association, to suc- Dan Crawford. Author of ., Thinkinll Blach." ceed the late John• W•ana*maker.

Back Q'fer the long. weary. dangerous, fascinating tnti! of DR. ROYAL J. DYE, once a missionary of Livingstone we trarel in cOIDUany with the inimita.ble the Disciples in the Congo, and in recent author of "'1'htnltjng Black." "'I'he Boston Transcript" years a nllssionary lecturer in this country, has just returned from a trip to the interior StlYS: "A remarka..ble narrative. tilled with features of of Africa, on which he was sent by his sointense interest:' Beautifully illustrated. Net. $4.00 ciety. He traveled 3,000 miles on the Congo and its tributades. HENRY MARTYN: CONFES. ** SOR OF THE FAITH BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist The firat volum.. in th.. n ..w"Modern Episcopal Ohurch, has returned from his Serie. of Mi••ionary Biographies" being trip to South Am:ri~a. * publi,.hed by the Student Christian Mooe- DR. W. E. BlFJlERWOLF, the evangelist, Mr. Homer Rodeheaver, the gospel singer, mente and Miss Grace Saxe, formerly the Bible teacher in the Billy Sunday campaigns in Con.tance E. Padwick. many cities, are planning a wo:rld tour at their own expense, to various nllssion fields. In a fascinating war ~Iiss Pad sick has interprettd to the men and women of this gen~ru.tion B life which is one of *** the treasures of our spiritual hr:ritage-Martpl the scholar. the lover. the adventurer tor Gad.' Net. $1.50 DR. DUGALD CHRLSTIEl, a.M.G,. Prineipal of the Moukden Medical College, has been SHELTON OF TIBET compelled by ill health to resign after forty years' service in Manchuria. 0'Mr<. A. L, Shelton. * "* "* it~~~ D~~A.coflP~h~1~on~fwe~s w~~r~~rd:~~cebY te!~J~;~ is a mlsSlonary bIography of surpas:sing Interest and im- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Methodist l>ortance. Episcopal Church, has sufficiently recovered Illustrl'ted, Net. $2.00 his health to return to his field in J !Lpan and Korea, and he and Mrs. Welch were to THE SPIRIT OF ISLAM sail from Vancouver on May 3d.

The Rillht Hon. Syed A meet' Ali, P~C~.. C.I.E •• *•* LL.D.. D.L. DR. W, W. PETER, whose remarkable Based on Islamic records, thIs comprehensive work is health work in China under Y. M. C_ A. auspices has become famous, was invited to ffi:':ogni7.f'd ItS the standard life (in English) of Moham- Sian! for a series of health demonstrations. '['hese impressed Sir Claude Hill, a former med. and indIspensable to stUdents. "Rich in detail. official in India, sO greatly that he seemed pleasing in styIe, useful alike to the sCholar and the an invitation from the British Government teader,"-"NationalObserver," New and Revised Edition. for Dr. Peter to give demonstrations in ten cities in India. Net. $5.00 CONTACTS WITH NON· CHRISTIAN CULTURES A Caae Book on the Christian Movement Abroad_ Daniel John.on Flemin" Ph.D.

The Clue hook method applied for the finn time to Foreign f~oir:ae~vfetr~y~tmiois~a·i~o~naatr~ye.0fur':i~e~!lr~TJ.dT:lf:pae~:aNbe~t~, I$:2~.~0~0 JAPAN IN TRANSITION BISHOP BLAKE of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited Moscow recently Loretta L. Shaw, B.A., Mi••ionary in Japan and attended the all-Rnssian Church Con- gress which he was invited to address. "The change that is going on in Japan is graphically de· scribed. and tne opportunity for Christianity outlined In *** this most attractive, illustra.ted volume."-"The Record." PROFESSOR T. S. Hsu, of Peking Uni· Net. $1,25 versity has been appointed one of four Mis· sionary Fellows of Union Theological Semi- THE RED MAN IN THE UNI. nary, New York City, for the year 1923-4, the other three being American nllssionaries. TED STATES *** An intenaive "nd Intimat.. Study of the Social. Economic "nd Religioua Life REV. EARLE H. BALLOU, American Board of the Am..rican Indian. missionary in Tientsin, China, and Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., of' Shanghai, formerly Sec- M aJe Under the Direction 01 G. E. E. Lind· retary of the China Continuation Committee, qui.t.. have been awa,rded missionary scholarships This work is authoritative and exhaustive. It brings our in Union Seminar•y. • knowledge of the Indian down to date and supplies JUst DR. ALFRF.D WILl,IAMB ANTHONY has rethat information desired by the general reader a.nd by the signed as executive secretary of the Home student of missIons. Many lllustratiOIlS and maps. Missions Council Net. 13,50 _••~ • AI You,R.llglou,BookStor. GEORGE E. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madiaon AvellUe New York.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. TRAVEL WITH A NEW MOTIVE Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the, usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational.

Small PaTti~ Christian C01!ductors Everything First.Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Russia Evangelization Society WANTED International-Interdenominational BIBLES for BULGARIA American Headquarters, 156 Fifth Ave., NewYork City We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. Soon this r~p!y came: ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.D., President ALWYN BALL,JR., Vice President "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer in another. ,-' NORMAN J.SMITH, General Secretary Now he writes this appeal: Rev. GeorgeW. Carter,Ph.D. Don O. Shelton "IfI can ha"e 20,000 Bibles and new Testa. Rev. George H. Dowkontt, M:n. Sidney T. Smith ments, I tell ),ou 'We can shake Bulgaria, with Rev.FredW.Troy the help of God, and 'Win thousands of souls Pastor O. R. Palmer Jor Christ." Rev. P. O. Ortt Rev. W. Leon Tucker No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Notkzng but the Gospel can stem the Tide 0/ Bolshevism Send ,),our gifts to in Europe and Bnng Order. Reas(tn andRIghteous Russia Evangelization Society ness Where Chaos and Ruin now ReIgn Supreme (International-Interdenominational) The R….ia Evangelizatioa Sodety was organized in New York City. November 17, 1919, to ARNO C. G.EBELEIN. D.O.. President maintain missionaries, Scripture distribution and relief work in Russia and Central and ALWYN C. BALL, JR., Vice President Southeastern Europe. Work is sustained in Russia, Finland, Poland, Austria, Germany COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer and Bulgaria. DON. O. SHELTON, Executive Committee NORMAN ]. SMITH, General Secretary The R…sian Harrest Field, published monthly provides information of the mission fields Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York of Europe. 50c a year. Sample Free.

Gifts ""'1 be sent to CDl. E. N. SanetulI1"j, Tredl'Urer, Room 520, 116 Fifth Annue, Ne-w Tork.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RBVIEw OF 1'HE WOBLD In writing to advertisers. Why Buy Life Annuities of the American Baptist Home Mission Society?

THEY DO MORE THAN RETURN A MAXIMUM INCOME FOR LIFE 1. Because the life of the annuitant is enriched with the contentment which comes from the assurance of a regular income.

2. Because a second life may he enriched by the extension of the income after the first life has ended. I 3. Because the life of the nation wilJ be enriched by the ultimate expenditure of the principal in missionary work or in the creation of a trust or memorial fund in which the interest for all time will go toward Christianizing the people of this and other' lands. I ANNUITIES-ONE OR TWO LIVES FORMS OF BEQUEST: On one life the rate of income varies from B!m~vri~s1o~e<IS~~:ty~ ~~~mi~ic~e:&vt!~~ four to nine per cent. a year, payable semi. in the year r832, the sum of $…….. for the annually. BgeiPnet'rfasl'tep,Hu~rp~o~sees of said society. aWh~hfi!ri:d On one or two lives the rate varies from f9ur lIfi~~io~eqS:~I:t;O to eight and three-tenths per cent. a year, payable semi-annually. land with the buildings thereon standing, (Here describe the premises with exactness.) All the The rate always depends upon the age of the rest and residue of my estate, of whatever form person when the gift is made. When the rate is once fixed. it never varies, but remains the Xm~~!~!~e~a~ti~~v~o~:iM'is~ro~ ~~~i:t~~ to The same. It is always best to consult a lawyer.

A survivorship agreement provides a permanent ou:llco~;r~t~a~~~e Wi~lsT~~°'i~:rirg::b~~p~:~ income for two lives. When you cease to enjoy Home Mission Society. its benefits the same income is continued throughout the lifetime' of the relative or friend whose name follows yours in the agreement.

For annuity booklet, sample contract, and survivorship rate tables and legacies kindly address Secretary Charles L. White, Dept. R., 23 East 26th s.treet, New York City.

HARTFORD NEW BOOKS W. Doug'''' MacI<enz;ie, President Ragland-Pioneer. Amy Wilson Carmichael.

Theological Seminary 167 pp. 3s, 6d.. Diocesan Press, Vepery Dean, M. W. Jacoba. Madras, India. '

School of Religious Pedagogy The Partition and Colonization of Africa. Sir Charles Lucas. 228 pp. 12s, 6d. Dean, E. H. Knight Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Sudan in Evolution. Percy F. Martin. 558 pp. 42s. Constable, London. 1922. Dean, E. W. Capen Congo Missionary Conference. 214 pp. Through these associated schools Hart- Baptist Mission. Bolobo, Congo Beige. ford offers full training for: 1922. 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edueation. Barotseland. D. W. Stirke. Inus. Maps. 3. Th~ foreign field. 136 pp. 21s. Bale and Danielsson. Lon- don. 1922.

Wlth Grenfell on the Labrador. Fullerton L. Waldo. 189 pp. 6$. O1iphants. Lon- don. 1922.

The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. 308 pp. 2b. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Pearls of the Southern Seas. V. A. Ba·r· radale. Illus. Maps. 95 pp. }g. Liv- ingstone Press. London. 1922.

Each School has its independent faculty The Christian Movement in Japan. Edited and its own institutional life, and together by Samuel J. Umbeit.. 12mo. 546 pp. they form one interdenominational institu- Federation of Christian Missions_ Tokyo. tion with the unity of common aim and 1922. spirit. In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. Stuart Hartford Seminary Foundatlon. Hartford, Conn. Watt. 422 pp. 5s 6d. Pickering &. Inglis, Glasgow. 1923. (Concluded cn 3d cover.) Please mention THE MIBSION.AE:Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1923

MISSIONARY

Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course An eminent professor of English language and liter- ature at Yale University, says: "/ thoroughly beliez'e in a uniz1ersity education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a oollege course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowlrdg'e of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And former President Roosevelt said: Former P",'dent Roosevelt "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part· in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No hook of any kind ever written has so affected the whole life of a people."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of the Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE'S Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars.

To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best develop- ment of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success.

Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and graduates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Course fascinated with Bible study as I am with about three years ago. It has been of this course." greater value to me than any other training "I have come to know the Bible in an I have ever had, though I spent four years entirely new light. The Old Testament in college."

is now intensely interesting." "The benefits I have received from the A Clergyman says: "I often mention in Synthetic Course are beyond estimate my sermons that a Correspondence Course and above price."

from the Moody Bible Institute has been EnrollNow! ,:,"ou will be a personal pupilof far greater value to me than all of my hme, place and amount of Bible and theological work in college." study under your own control. The prices are No matter what your occupation you can below cost-these courses are not sold for study the Bible by correspondence. These courses open a new world to you-broaden profit. There is no better time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once for Free your vision, develop your understanding, an- Prospectus describing our eight Courses in deswer your questions, help solve your perplexities, give comfort and encouragement. Today—–"" tail.

Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible =——Mail the Coapon Course; Practical Christian Work; Bible THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- D~t. 5784, 153 Institute Place, Chicago. Ill. ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. Send me your prospectus giving complete in formation regarding your eight courses in The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Bible Study.

Dept.. 5784, 153 Institute Place Name •……………………………. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Addre~ ………………………….. . COLORED SLIDES Send Fo.,.' Booklet For Illustrated toda'll Ledure LEARN how to make a safe investment Rental and secure an assured income for life yielding Se"ice as high as 8 % with Write to Nel:u…t No Anxiety. A d d r e. . No Fluctuations. CopniRbt K. V. Co, No Inheritance Taxes.

91-97 Seventh Avenue, New York, N. Y. A real bond with a donation feature endor…d 35 South Dearborn Street, Chicago, III. by leading churches of all denominations STEREOGRAPHS TO ILLUSTRATE Write for Booklet No.7 SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS (We pur~hcued the 1liJe and &~reolJcoplt: ~J:H2rtmenb of NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY UnJcTUJooJ ond Underwood) . Oldest Bible Society i,. NeUJ Yorl.!

Keystone View Company, Inc. 5 East 48th Street New York Stadi…. Factories, Home Offic… MEADVILLE, PA.

'(;fe MOSLEM WORLD cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV, H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D" London. REV. W, ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph,D., London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A" D.D., Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H, T. GAIRDNER. B.A" Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.• India.

Rev. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo, Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .• Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES.

THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Thitd and Reily- Streets. Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt.. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A .. 52.00. or 50 cents per copy I in Britain. 85. per annum. or 2 •• per copy McCutcheons Linens for the Summer Table FOR the outdoors luncheon -for dinner by late twilight-for summer hos- pitality any time or anywhere-fresh cool linen of immaculate beauty must set the stage. The hostess will welcome the McCutcheon offerings of exquisite linensluxurious assortments of both conservative Plain Damasks and elaborately hand-worked Fancy Cloths. McCutcheon Table linens are always of beautiful design, of absolute purity and sturdiness of weave. There are no finer linens in America.

Send fOT OUT ?l{ew Catalogue Our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20 contains many special offerings in Household Linem and fine personal apparel. Write for it to.day.

James McCutcheon & Company <vepartment ")I{o. 20 Reg. U.S.Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue,33d and 34th Streets, New York Life Annuity Agreements Burglar THE Fire Proof BEST OF SECURITY Proof Swindle and Fool A GUARANTEED INCOME· Proof Proof FOR LIFE Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, )SO Fifth Avenue, New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170) Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Btl;",.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1923 -Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENO'S ARMY EDITORIALS ..•……………………………………………•……. 333 SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN . AMERICAN RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE STUDENTS THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN AMERIOA THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE CHUROHES FENG YU·SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 343 The inspiring story of a remarkable Christian general of the Ch,inese army who has enlisted thousands of his men as Christian Bib Ie stuilents a-nil hM cleaned up the aities where he has been. stationed.

SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM ……………….. JOHN N. MILLS 355 A traveler's observations in the "Land of the White Elephant," where Buddhism hM been the State religion but where Christianity is steadily growing in influence.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS …… ROBERT N. McLEAN 359 A picture of the conditions prevailing among the Mexicans n,orth of the Rio Grande' and of the evangelical Ch,ristian work whAch is introducing God tis a vital foree in their lives.

THOUSANDS OF CONVERTS FROM ISLAM ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 364 The remarkable results of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society -and the Dutch missions in Java and Sumatra a.. noted by Dr. Zwemer on his recent visit to Malaysia.

KHAMA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA ……………….. J. C. HARRIS 365 A biographical sketch of the Ch,ristian kinlg of the Bamangwato who learned of Christ through David Livingstone anil who governed his people according to Christiam. principles.

FOR MOTHER'S DAY-A MISSIONARY MOTHER.. By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER 372 COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES OF CANADA . . . . . . C. E. MANNINO 373 The story of how the Protestant C1vwrches of Canada luwe accomplished the kind of churoh urdon 80 mueh talked about in the United States.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT TO HIS PEOPLE …………………… C. H. BURKE 376 CONFLICTING FORCES IN-PAPUA …………………… CHARLES W. ABEL 377 The ili1/ioolties eneounterea from heathenism and from mcious white men by missionary foroes in their efforts to Ch,ristianize the people of BrUish New Guinlea. FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. R. MANN 383 The relation of better far'ming to better Christianity in the rural ilistriots of America, Gf! proved experimentally. BEST METHODS UNDER DIFFIOULTIES ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 386 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN' 392 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………. .

…. _………………… EDITED BY Mas. HENRY W. PEABODY AND OTHERS 395 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••…………………………………….. _ 399 MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•……………………………………..•••. 415 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice· President Delavan ~. Pierson, ·Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Offic,", '56 Fifth Avenue, Publication officeJ 3d &: Reily Sts'J Harrisburg, Pa. 25C a copy $2.50 a year New York l.:it1 £ntered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879.

Please mention THu MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. ~I====================~ MR. ALFRED Z'ARIR, of St. John's School, Agra, and author of ' 'A Lover of the WANTED Cross," is preparing for his M.A. and tak- BIBLES for BULGARIA . . ing a course in journalism at Oolumbia Uni- We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, versity, New York City. (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. REV. SOLOMON BIRNBAUM, director of the Soon this reply came: Emmanuel Neighborhood House, Baltimore, "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 I . . . has accepted the chair of JewIsh Missions in anotheT." in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. N ow he writes this appeal: "If I can haye 20,000 Bibles and new Testa- REV. DR. A. OLTMANS, for thirty-seven years a missionary 0'£ the Dntch Reformed 0t ments, I tell lOU 'We can shake Bulga,ia, with Church in Japan, has been appointed one of three missionaries, who, with three J ap- the h.lp God, ami 'Win thOtUands of souls . . . anese Christian scholars, are to translate a /0' Ch,ist. '

new version of the Old Testament. No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Mlts.•TOHN H. WYBURN, superintendent of the McAuley Mission on Water Street, Send )'our gifts to New York City, since her husband's death, has recently married Rev. Clarence C. Fitch, Russia Evangelization Society a Baptist evangelist. She is to be succeeded (International_Interdenominational) . at the Mission by Alexander L. Jones of ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.O.• President ALWYN C. BALL. JR•• Vice President Washington, D. C. COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer DON. O. SHELTON. Executive Committee REV. DR. AND MRs. DAVID DOWNIE, for nearly fifty years missionaries of the Amer- NORMAN J. SMITH. General Secretary ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society in Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York South India, celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in Nepor:. YOUR BOYS AND GIRLS SHOULD NOT MISS REV. DWIGHT W. LEA&NED, D.D., of the Doshisha University, Kyoto, was the only EVERYLAND foreigner honored by the Japanese Government on the occasion of the celebration cif the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the educational system in Japan. He received from the Emperor a silver cup, and from tHe 'Educational Depru-tment a gold medal. and a silver goblet, besides a handsome scroll.

OBITUARY Here are some of the good things in F&ANCIS W. AYER, known not only as an the May num.ber: advertising pioneer, but as leader in state and national affairs both of the Baptist The Mugger-Much-Oscar MacMillan Buck India Inklings-Margaret T. Applegarth Church and the Y. M. y. A., died on March Hasan-Charlotte E. Young "Fare, Please"-APlay-Margaret T. Applegarth 5th in his seventy..-.fif.t.h y*ear. Little 'Round-The-World Stories-J. Mervin Hull REV. GEORGE F. FITCa, D.D., of the Everyland Exchange-Katherine S. Cronk Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died in Shanghai, Boys and Girls Love Everyland February 11th, after fifty-two years in China, which so his associates said, have IT BROADENS THEIR VISION made "his name known and the power of his eharaeter felt in the far earners of the IT CULTIVATES WORLD FRIENDSHIP nation. "

*** IT·GIVES THEM SYMPATHY FOR MISSIONS LORD Krn NAIIlJ), kn<>wn and loved allover the world because of his long conneetion with the World'8 Evangelical Alliance, died Special Combination Offer-Saves $1.00 Everyland ($1.50 per Year) in London, JanUl,ry 30th; in his seventy- MissionaryReview of the World ($2.50 a year) sixth year. **• Together $3.00 a Year REV. ALFRED DEWITT MASON, D.D., former editor <>f the Chriati.wn Inte!Ugencer, and a leader in Reformed Church activities, died in Brooklyn, New York, on January THE MISSIONARY REVIEWofthe WORLD 27, 1923. Dr. Mason was a generous sup- porter and an able advocate of ("'hristian Room 1018, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENG'S

Officers arc r eadIng the Scriptures to th e m en while arms a re stacked neaI'by a:Q d soldiers are patroUng. Discipllne is coupled with devoti on

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI FIVE SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN STUDENTS E XPE~njmCE in the joy and worth-whileness of Christian serv- ice often brings a call to the mission field. The Congregational Sunday School Extension Society sent out in the summer of 1921 nine young men and seven young women students, representing thirteen colleges of eleven states, to engage in Christian work in home mission fields. The result of the experiment was so satisfactory that last summer thirty young men and eighteen young women students from thirty-one colleges were commissioned and over two hundred applied. All but three of the young men and all but two of the young women returned, definitely committed to Christian lifework at home or abroad.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, Extension Secretary says: "These groups of youthful messengers of the Christian evangel went out facing this challenge: ' Using my life where it will count the most for the summer months.' With Christian character, abounding enthusiasm and a definite vision that led them on, thirty-nine young men and twenty-five young women interpreted the fundamental things of Christianity in terms of practical everyday living. They urged other young people to reach the highest possible, along religious and educational ideals. They taught and lived the joyous, wholesome religion of Christ, and their reward was the joy of Christian service and the greatness of Christian accomplishment. Under the direction of state workers and missionary pastors, many phases of service entered into the summer's program. New Mission Sunday-schools an(j Young People's Societies were organized; Daily Vacation Bible Schools were held; Sunday-school classes taught; and other activities included Teacher Training classes, Community clubs and Story Hours. Especially helpful was the large amount of parish visitatiol1, often reaching out through its helpful ministry into remote rural communities. "

333

A western college Student Volunteer went to a little church on the plains of North Dakota with the feeling that the task was so great and he was too small. Some week days found him spraying potatoes, driving cattle or helping with the harvest as he boarded in the various homes. He got next to folks! He mediated between two neighborhood factions; encouraged and enlivened a struggling Sunday-school with its home in the district schoolhouse, and through it all extended the Kingdom and the influence of the little church. Down in the Central South a consecrated young man and true missionary organized ten Sunday-schools in ten weeks, and is not content until leaders, literature, and if possible, teachers' training classes, are assured.

The young woman whose weekly report closed with "yours in a very glad service," thinks" the life of any worker should be one of romance and delight." She took a group of shy young girls, whose ranch homes were so scattered. that a weekly church hour under a great tree on one ranch was of greatest moment in their lives. She acted as a camp nurse for seventy Camp Fire girls for a week, and incidentally rowing instructor, Bible class teacher, and general lecturer on etiquette. She called in homes where mothers had long repressed the things nearest their hearts. She took charge of regular services and teaching Bible class, and lining things up for teacher training. Her testimony rings true: "I believe that one absolutely must h.ave in order to share, and that people are more hungry than I would have dared to believe for the message of Christ, and more truly, for Christ Himself. This has been a great summer and if any other girl who has gone out and has had experiences similar to mine can yet keep from life service, then I simply cannot understand how such things can be. I have exulted in the romance of it, have grown stronger in the work of it, and my faith in God and in man is more a part of me than it ever was before. Christian service does demand the very best one has to give, and I think that is but a part of its challenge and its charm."

A young man assisted in a rural field in one of the most northern states. He touched ten fields, organizing Sunday-schools, leading youngsters and young folks in happy recreational activities. Across the continent another young man "drove a pony or rode a Ford" along trails leading to isolated homes and district schools.

Four students worked with a cotton mill town as center. One who directed the Vacation Bible School in the town had her first class at 5: 45 A. M. The succeeding duties of the day involved giving swimming lessons, calling, junior choir practice, and usually closing with personal work or other services at evening meetings. With such a program she says, "I can't express the feeling I have when I realize that every minute of every day is spent in Christian service and that one does not have to be sad or long-faced about it either, for I surely am having one happy time."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN' AMERICA STATISTICS are notorious f.or not always telling the truth and for never telling the whole truth, but they are of value never- theless. When gathered on a uniform basis the comparison with other years is very informing. Dr. H. K. Carroll, has recently published his annual tables in The Christian Herald, (New York) and"reports a gain of 948,347 in church membership in the United States for 1922. The United States census for last year is the basis of the report. This gain brings the total number of members in all religious organizations in this country up to 44,663,684.

Approximately sixty per cent of the total numerical strength is included in the churches making up the Protestant Evangelical group, which has a total of 27,256,001 communicants and recorded a gain of 828,600 in 1922. The gain of the Roman Catholic Church was 89,016, on the basis of 15,478,099 communicants or 85 per cent of the Catholic population. The Eastern Orthodox group aggregating 625,944 communicants had a gain of 32,500 for the year. The Roman Catholic gain is smaller than usual, due, perhaps, in part to restricted immigration.

Among the Protestants, the largest denominational group is the Baptist, which reports a gain of 305,597 for the year, making the number of communicants in its fourteen bodies total 8,303,824. The Methodist group of fifteen bodies drops into second place, with a gain of 269,198 and a total membership of 8,270,704. The eighteen" Lutheran organizations record an increase of 58,839 and rank third with a total membership of 2,443,016, followed closely by the Presbyterian group with 2,401,267 communicants and a gain of 53,122 for the year. The Disciples of Christ, with 1,552,713 members and a gain of 32,998, and the Protestant Episcopal, with a total membership of 1,129,613 and a gain of 36,808, make" up the other Protestant groups having more than a million members. The Congregational Church now has 848,318 members after making a gain of 10,047; and the Reformed group records a gain of 11,256 and a total membership of 522,161.

The largest single Protestant denomination is the Methodist Episcopal Church (Northern), with 4,085,016 members, and the second is the National Baptist Convention (Colored) with 3,426,506, the Southern Baptist Convention standing third with 3,339,118.

The increase in the number of ministers aggregating 4,238 is less than that of 1921. The large gain in ministers reported for the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 823, covers the gains of several years. .The entire Presbyterian group gains in 1922 only 45 ministers, while the Protestant Episcopal Church actually reports a loss of twenty-four.

The total of churches, 238,681, shows a gain of 2,588, more than half that of 1921. The Presbyterian group suffers a loss of 165,

DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS FOR 1922 (:E'rom The Christian Herala., New York) Min· Com,muni· Gaflns in 1922 isters cants Churches Min. CM. Com. 1,662 139,277 Adventists, 5 Bodies …… . 700 2,931 10,0.00 33 20. 2,698 Assemblies of God …….. . 20.0. Baptist, 14 Bodies (a) …… . 48,170 8,303,824 665 2,344 305,597 Brethren (Dunkard), 4 Bodies 3,719 67,801 142,485 5,343 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies 1,304 13,244 d338 24 204 458 5,962 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies .. 34 122 5,(;39 Bnddhist Japanese Temples .. 13 12 Catholic Apostolic, 2 Bodies .. 13 2,768 Catholic Eastern Orth odox, 9 506 515 625,944 50 as 32,50.0 Bodies ……………… . 89,0.16, 22,630 17,10.8 11>,568,099 443 384 Catholic Western, 3 Bodies .. . d2,931 Christadelphians ………… . 76 3,890 100 Christian Church ……….. . 899 1,10.8 94,153 38 14 Christian Union ………… . Chureh of Christ Sdentist … . 370 322 16,900. 20. 2 Chureh of God and Saints of 3,578 1,789 146 73 Christ (Colored) ……… . Churches of God (Winebrenner) 101 94 3,311 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly 40.7 456 26,372 dl4 d69 d2,300 Churches of the Living God (Colored), 3 Bodies …… . 923 666 21,076 160. 113 2,828 Churches of the New Jernsalem, 125 130 3,00.0 d75 d35 dl,GOo. 2 Bodies ……………. . 111 106 7,879 d17 d33 d1,521 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies 13 1,784 d6 d117 5,761 848,318 d20 Congregational Churches (a) . 8,,365 5,824 156 d49 10.,047 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies . 1,591 14,167 1,552,713 d234 32,998 217,189 3 EV!lJ1gelical Church …….. . 444 2,392 13,933 d54 3,525 EV!lJ1gelistic, 15 Bodies ….. . 34 20.7 17,962 16 EV!lJ1gelical Protestant …… . 37 5 15,922 Evangelical Synod ……… . 1,152 290,782 28 29 1,330 6,225 d1 692 Free Christian Zion (Colored) 35 552 :E'riends, 4 Bodies ………. . 1,374 118,083 195 139 d131 Jewish Congregations 721 1,0.13 357,135 58,839 1,901 d141 13 Latter·Day Saints, 2 Bodies 8,690 1,721 587,570. 1,308 23 2,479 Lutheran, 18 Bodies …….. . 10,065 2,443,016 10 269,198 Scandinavians, 3 Bodies ….. . 14,110. d4 Mennonites, 12 Bodies …… . 536 437 36,802 1,509 1,610 969 Methodists, 15 Bodies ……. . 45,263 85,0.:12 Moravi!lJ1s, 2 Bodies …….. . 63,30.6 8,270,70.4 Nonsectarian Bible F ft, i t h 147 156 25,254 Churches ……………. . Pentecostal, 4 Bodies ……. . 51 61 3,189 3 243 Presbyterian, 9 Bodies …… . 3,002 1,815 64,,221 2,059 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies 14,320 15,653 2,401,267 431 39 53,122 5,777 7,819 1,129,613 36,808 Reformed, 3 Bodies …….. . 2,713 522,161 45 d165 11,256 Salvation ArIllO' ……….. . 2,250 1,262 52,291 6,322 American Rescue Workers … . 3,940 d24 d136 3,526 Schwenkfelders ………… . 90. 3,526 290 7 1,377 28 d3 41 Social Brethren ………… . 6 Society for Ethical Culture .. 19 950. 212 145 9,679 10 7 3,210 Spiritualists ………….. '. 290 90 Temple Society ………… . 11 60.O 50.,000 Unitarians (e) …………. . 500 260 d3 42 United Brethren, 2 Bodies … . 2 2 448 71,110. 62 <1149 Universalists (g) ……….. . 492 3,627 385,861 Independent Congregations .. 2,209 850 620 59,650 267 879 48,673 Grand Total in 1922 202,681 238,681 44,663,684 4,238 2,558 948,347 Grand Total in 1921 …… 198,443 236,123 43,715,337 4,396 4,953 1,0.13,296 (a) Estimated increases for 1922 based on average gain of three years. (c) Census of 1916. (d) Decrease. (e) Canvass of denomination not yet com:plete. Constituents, 10.8,560.. (g) Returns new canvass incomplete.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Protestant Episcopal Church of 136, the United Brethren of 149, the Reformed group of 3, the Disciples of Christ of 234, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 169, while the total gain of the whole Methodist group is only 23.

The percentages of gain in communicants is illuminating. The largest is 6 per cent among the Moravians and the smallest gain is six-tenths among Roman Catholics. A loss is reported among communistic bodies and the Mormons (Latter Day Saints). These figures relate only to numbers-there is no way of showing spiritual conditions by statistics.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS' RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE I T is becoming more and more evident that the world is a unit. Germs may be isolated for scientific purposes, but germs do not remain isolated. Individuals may be placed in solitary confinement for the good of society, but normally men live in communities. Hermit nations have been known in the past but have not been able to keep their ports sealed. Churches and Christians cannot live normally if they attempt to ignore their obligations to mankind, near and far. Disciples of Christ, by whatever name they are called, should be united in their warfare against sin and all things that are anti-Christian, whether these are American, European, African or Asiatic.

European Protestant Christians have, in the past, lived their own lives and have done their own work without much reference to America. Now, however, when the war has left Europe bleeding and impoverished, it is time for America to show Christian sympathy and to help in reconstruction. This is more and more being recognized and various .American denominational organizations are giving financial and other help to European Churches in their reconstruction work and in the support of their missionary activities. The French and Belgian Churches need help, as do the Waldensians of Italy and the Protestants of Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and other countries. The foreign missionary work of the European societies has greatly suffered because of the war and Switzerland, Germany and France have carried it on only by great sacrifices.

Following the investigation of the Federal Council "Commission on the Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe," an agreement was made with the Swiss Federation of Churches to set up a Federation of European Protestant Churches through which relief work could be carried on. To do this efficiently will call for about six thousand dollars for the coming year, and a recent conference decided that American Protestantism ought to give practical evidence of its greater desire for closer cooperation among European Protestantism by contributing two-thirds of the budget for the coming year.

The Federation is planning to secure 'accurate information concerning the condition of the Protestant Churches of Europe, es- pecially in central and southeastern Europe-the effects of the war upon regular church life-church attendance, church membership, church revenues for all purposes, pastoral support, church buildings, orphanages, homes for aged, hospitals, schools, colleges, theological seminaries, home and foreign missions ¥ In some countries the relation between Church and State has been so changed that it is necessary to establish a new basis of church membership and a new system of support for all forms of church work, and this at a time of great upheaval in political, commercial and social life.

"The Church, thrown upon its own resources," says Bishop .Tames Cannon, Jr., "may be stimulated to develop a system of self-support free from state dictation or control, and be far stronger than before, because it will be the recognized activity of the loyal followers of Christ. But the period of transition is critical, and the wisest, most devoted leadership may fail in the face of the tremendous obstacles which confront all constructive efforts in Europe today. It may be true that the conditions today are the natural results of the evil courses of yesterday. The important question today is, How can American Protestantism help European Protestantism to stand upon its feet and to fulfil its mission ~"

Though America may refuse to enter the League of Nations, American Churches cannot afford to hold aloof from biking their full responsibility in the family of God. The call to the American Churches to evangelize Asia and Africa is no more urgent today than is the call to go to the help of our fellow Christians in Europe in this hour, not only of their extremity, but also of their opportunity.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA ..Ll. AFRICA is a continent of tremendous distances and many di- verse peoples. There are, however, certain problems that relate to the whole, such as the progress of Islam, the relation to European governments, commercial development, education and Christian evangelism.

Equatorial and West Africa are now passing through a serious crisis-social, political, economic and religious-according to M. Elie Allegret, director of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, in the International Review of Missions for April. Everything is in a state of ferment in this continent which was formerly a sleeping giant. Contacts with European civilization have not only brought a critical spirit, new ideas, new methods and new highways of life and thought, but have introduced alcohol, firearms, epidemics and new vices, Material progress has deceived many superficial observers. The war, to thousands of Africans, lessened respect to Europe and for'the white men who fight each other and for the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

white women who minister to men's vices. The Pan-African move- ment, introduced by Negroes from America, and the Bolshevist tracts scattered along the coast have given the Africans new conceptions of their own importance and have made them less willing to follow the white man's lead.

"From the social point of view," says M. Allegret, "everything in Africa is disintegrated, the old framework of the family and of the tribe hardly exists any longer; all the old organization has crumbled. The native family life is weakened. In its enfeebled state, the ancestor, its head, is bereft of authority, and in the future, native political authority will destroy that of the family. The emancipated natives constitute themselves into unorganized groups which are not coordinated nor sustained by any tradition of race, nor by recognized custom, nor by any discipline, and to which only the force of our occupation can lend an appearance of .order."

The moral crisis is seen in the new spirit of acquisitiveness in the Africans, and in the new vices acquired. A smattering of knowledge, without the stability of Christian character, has put new weapons into their hands, as though a man were given charge of a locomotive without knowledge of how to control it. The African has ability and great possibilities if he is trained not only in mind and body as to his relation to the material things but in reason and conscience as to his relation to God and his fellowmen.

The root of the matter is the religious crisis, according to M. Allegret. When the Africans are set free from their old religious moorings, they must drift on the rocks unless they are given a right goal, a new chart and new power. In many places there are unsuccessful attempts to return to ancient paganism with its secret societies, fetishes and heathen rites. Islam has taken advantage of the unrest to give the people a substitute for the true religion in thought and life. But Islam fails to produce real progress, industry, improvement in the status of woman or the proper development of children. Islam is a menace in Africa that can only be dispelled by the work of evangelical missions.

There are obstacles to mission work both in the failures of the Church at home and in the attitude of those on the field. The Church is attempting to conduct the greatest possible campaign with inadequate forces and equipment, with too little of sacrifice. Enemies on the field have also misled the Africans. Some are crying out, "Mrica must be developed by Africans-do not listen to the whites." These leaders wish to establish Mrican laws and customs, including an Mrican Church, even if it is full of superstitions, polygamy, witchcraft and other evils.

"What is needed to liberate and elevate Africans," says M. Allegret, "is regenerated men, the bearers of a new life….. The

hour has struck when it is imperative that at all costs the Gospel of Christ should be given to Africa." All well wishers for the blacks are increasingly·recognizing this need and even merchants and European officials. The report of the Belgian Colonial Congress says: "Hand in hand with the raising of the material and intellectual standards of the Negro must go a corresponding raising of the standard of morals, otherwise we nm the risk of crude, unregulated work which will not stand the test of time. This is not the least laborious nor the least delicate part of our task, for it is a question of raising the soul of the Negro from the depths where it has been iu captivity for centuries and of leading it to the heights to breathe a life-giving air. To speak more plainly, it is a question of inculcating in him a new code of morals….. Moral improvement ought therefore to be one of the main concerns of those who educate the black races….. The Christian religion is the religion which must serve as the basis of the black man's moral education….. Our conclusions should be clearly stated. They are these: provided liberty is guaranteed everybody, official instruction should be Christian in character. "

There are, fortunately, signs of religious awakening in various parts of Africa and these need guidance. From the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Angola, the Congo, Nyasaland and elsewhere come reports of earnest seeking after the 'Way of God. "Prophets" appear and sometimes lead the people to destroy their fetishes and discard their pagan customs but cannot lead them into the full light of the Gospel. In the Gold Coast, a "prophet" called Harris gathered a following of over 100,000 persons and similar movements have been reported from the Congo. The danger is that a religion will be developed without high moral standards of life, mental education without spiritual insight, and religious. fervor without self-control.

The evangelical forces in Africa should be strengthened. They should perfect their methods and work together more harmoniously. Missionary conferences have already produced some good results. Further agreement and cooperation is needed with emphasis on the essential matters of faith in Christ and loyalty to His teachings and room for differences of viewpoint as to non-essential details of belief and methods.

Africa is calling for the best that America and Europe can give -not what they have discovered or manufactured but that which has been revealed to them from above, the full and free Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given in love and in the power of the Spirit of God.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

THE Y. M. O. A. AND THE OHUROHES SOME reports of the Oonvention of the International Young Men's Ohristian Association held in Atlantic Oity (November 14th to 19th) have implied that the Association adopted resolutions which would practically sever its connection with evangelical Ohurches. This is a wrong interpretation of the action taken in relation to membership in the Association and eligibility to boards of directors. What was done was to pass a resolution permitting any Association to admit to its Board of Managers men (not to exceed in number ten per cent.) who are members of the Association but not of the Churches eligible to membership in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. These men must accept the so-called "Paris Basis" (1855) signifying their sympathy with the purpose of the Association "to unite those young men who, regarding Jesus Christ as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy Scriptures, desire to be His disciples in their doctrine and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of His kingdom amongst young men," This is adopted as an alternative to the so-called "Portland Basis" (1869) which requires that all members of boards of directors shall be members of evangelical Churches.

There is no evident lack of loyalty to Christ or to His Church in the resolution adopted at Atlantic City. All the members of that convention are members of evangelical Churches and most of them are active workers in those Churches. There may be very little change in the standard requirements for membership in Associations and on Boards. The Portland Basis may still be followed by those who prefer it, but the Paris Basis is offered as an alternative.

Whereas the movement for a broader membership basis has generally been supposed to look toward the admission of some who do not accept the deity of Christ, the real purpose is to make it possible for some Associations (notably Railroad Y. M. C. A.s) to admit Roman Catholics and possibly Christian Scientists, Universalists and others hitherto not included. The practical effect of this resolution will be to place in the hands of local Associations, rather than in those of evangelical Churches, the interpretation and application of the rule for membership. There is great need to safeguard the Association from the inclination to give a voice in its management to men who, although of high character, good standing in the community and financial supporters of the Association, nevertheless are not wholly loyal to the claims and teachings of Jesus Christ as recorded in the New Testament.

The Young Men's Ohristian Association at Atlantic City also followed a similar action taken by the Young Women three years ago when they decided to admit to voting membership in their College Associations those who are not members of evangelical Ohurches. It was stated that this action was demanded by College Associations

which hold that it will enable them to do a larger work among students. The stipulations of the College Association program are thus stated: "To lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ.

"To lead them into membership and service in the Christian Church.

"To promote their growth in Christian faith, especially through the study of the Bible and prayer.

"To influence them to join in united effort with all Christians to make the will of Christ effective in human society and extend the kingdom of God throughout the world."

The commission declared that this change of basis had been most strongly urged by those student Associations which are most successful in developing ~evout and powerful spiritual character. It was not, they affirmed solemnly, a step toward laxity but a step toward reality.

Another action taken at Atlantic City followed the report of the Commission on Approach to the Churches presented by Dr. William Horace Day, of Bridgeport, Connecticut. This report made clear the basic principles of cooperation between the Association and the Churches-first the supremacy of Christ, and second, the primacy of the Church. At the same time, while advocating close relationship with the Church, it declared in favor of the entire independence of the Association from any ecclesiastical control. The duty of the Churches is to sustain and give counsel in the work and the duty of the Association is to endeavor to lead men and boys to become true disciples of Christ and useful members of His Church. The International Committee was authorized to invite each denomination to appoint a member of a general counseling committee and to designate a standing committee on the Y. M. C. A. to confer with representatives of the International Committee on matters of mutual concern.

The Convention, which represented a membership of about 1,000,000 men and boys in the United States, also voted for an enlarged program of religious work with more spiritual emphasis and evangelistic ideals. It adopted resolutions for more extended work in behalf of colored men and boys, for continued service in wartorn areas in Europe, for the enforcement of prohibition laws, in favor of governmental help for the persecuted Christian minorities in the Near East, and for more adequate steps to promote industrial justice and international peace.

FENG (center) AND FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN OFFICERS IN HIS

These first of!icers to be baptized were admitted to the Presbyterian Churtm.. Ch a ngteh, Hunan, Nov., 1918. Another ftfteen were admitted in Dec., 1918.

Feng Yu-shiang, A Christian General BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of" Holding the Ropes, " "The Transformation of Hawaii," Etc.

G ENERAL F;ENG is a remarkable man. Four years ago he was almost unknown, even in China. Now, after being gov- ernor of two great provinces, first Shensi and then Honan, he is Inspecting General of the Chinese Army with 30,000 men under him and many think that he will be the next president of China.

He is described as a man of impressive appearance, over six feet tall, powerful in build and every inch a soldier. "His face is grave and dignified," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, "but full of charm especially when it lights up with strong emotion or kindles with his keen sense of humor. He seems to unite the stern discipline of Oliver Oromwell with the mystical devotion of Ohinese Gordon and the Christian character and quiet dignity of Stonewall Jackson."

Feng Yu-shiang was born in 1880 in a little village in the province of Anhwei, eastern China. 1'he family was poor and the boy grew up in ignorance. About the year 1897 he enlisted in the army and while .a raw recruit in Paotingfu first came in contact with Christianity. But he hated it, for he heard stories about missionaries digging out the eyes of children in their hospitals to concoct a mysterious liquid for sending telegrams, and he believed them.

Whenever he could he made trouble for the missionaries. Once when he overheard a missionary preaching from the text, "If any man take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also," he started off with his table to see if the preacher meant what he said. During an 343

epidemic of cholera when the soldiers were sent through the city shooting into the air to frighten away the cholera demons he fired his shots at the sign-board of the American Presbyterian'Mission.

But in July, 1900, Feng saw Ohristianity in a new light. The Boxers were doing their deadly work in Paotingfu and had gone to the mission of the American Board'(Oongregational) bent on mur- dering the missionaries and the Ohinese Christians who had taken refuge with them. They were hacking at the massive wooden gate when suddenly it swung open and Mary Morrill, oile of the mission- arie's, came out alone. The mob was awe-struck and listened in. silence while she told them that the mission- aries were their friends and reminded them of what they had done for their people.

But the mob insisted that GENERAL FENG AND TWO OF HIS they were enemies and they OFFICERS must kill them.

"Then," she said calmly, "let me die for the others. Here am I; slay me but spare my friends."

Something like a wave of pity swept over the mob and one by one they shuffled off. Later, however, they returned and took Mary Morrill to a temple where she was kept over night and was then taken out and beheaded.

In the providence of God, young Feng was a witness of it all.

The soldiers were ordered to follow the Boxers around and make a show of protecting the foreigners but not to interfere. As he stood opposite the gate of the mission and saw Mary Morrill come out and offer to die' for her friends, a deep impression was made on the young soldier and a seed was planted in his heart that, after many years, came to full fruition.

Later when his regiment was in Peking, Feng suffered from a bad ulcer and went to two different Chinese doctors. Each wanted $60 to treat him so he went to a missionary doctor who made no charge, but said, "I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you and sent me to cure you. " Some time after this, when Feng was in Manchuria, he went to another missionary doctor to be inoculated for the plague. Again there was no charge, and the doctor said much the same thing to him as the doctor in Peking. These two experiences opened Feng's heart still wider to the Gospel.

In 1912 the real turning point came in his life. John R. Mott and Sherwood Eddy came to Peking for an evangelistic campaign

FENG YU-SillANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

and Feng went to the meetings. Through an address by DoctOl Mott he found Christ and after attending a Bible class taught by Pastor Liu of the Wesleyan Mission, he was baptized and joined a Methodist Ohurch. He was now a Major with 500 men under him and at once began trying to win them to Christ.

While in the Bible class, preparing for baptism, he passed through a time of testing. His older brother "turned bad," and putting away his wife married an- other woman. This angered Feng and he vowed vengeance, where- upon his brother sent him a defiant letter challenging him to fight.

But that day the lesson in the Bible class was on the text, ' ,Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." This led Feng to the de- termination to try to win his brother and instead of fighting he sent a present of money with the promise of more if it was needed.

This touched his brother so deeply that he put away the evil woman and took back his lawful wife.

Before his conversion Feng had a bad temper and he frequently struck his men on the parade ground. His wife, Feng Tai Tai, also had to submit to ill treatment.

Courtesy of The Literary Diyeat Now, however, Feng's bad temper A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG is gone. He is a strict disciplina- rjan but his men adore him and his (The GeneraL Gm"don of China) wife testifies that since his conversion he has never spoken an unkind word to her.

In 1918, when the clash came between North and South China, Feng won his first fame. He had been promoted to be a Brigadier- General and had a command in the province of Sze-chwan. In a conflict with the Southern army he had run short of ammunition and was forced to retreat. But he soon returned with fresh supplies, renewed the attack, smashed the only bridge over the river and forced the Southerners to surrender. Then he disarmed the enemy forces, and disbanded them, giving to each officer $10 and to each private $5 to enable them to return home without looting. This amazing method of dealing with a defeated foe was reported far and wide and was a great advertisement for Ohristianity.

In June, 1918, the city of Ohangteh, Hunan, fell into the hands of the Southern army and Feng was sent to retake it. He first suc- z

ceeded in occupying strategic positions and then sent word to the Southern commander by two missionaries: "I have orders to take this city and I will take it. You just leave and go south to avoid loss of life." The hint was taken and F'eng entered the city in triumph, winning the victory without bloodshed.

The city was in a sad plight. It had been occupied by several different armies in turn and had been at the mercy of cruel and licentious troops that had roamed about the streets with fixed bayonets, looting the shops and abusing the people. Shops and factories had been closed for months and there was a general air of destitution and despair. But Feng soon changed all this. He ordered the shops and factories to be reopened at once and in an incredibly short time the city took on an air of peace and prosperity that was in sharp contrast with its former condition. When the people found the soldiers coming to their shops as paying customers and treating them civilly, they could scarcely believe it.

Here at Ohangteh General Feng worked out the famous Puritan program that has made his anny a regenerating force wherever it has been stationed. Here too he prepared his famous little manual, "The Spirit of the Soldier," which all of his men are required to memorize. It contains the rudiments of military training and quite a little Ohristian teaching as well as many illustrations drawn from the lives of such famous Ohristian military leaders as Oliver Cromwell and General Gordon.

As General Feng was stationed in Ohangteh for two years and had unrestricted authority over a large military district, he was able to work out his plans without interference. The first thing on his program was a "house-cleaning" so thorough that, as an English visitor says, "Ohangteh became a living miracle-a Ohinese city that is the cleanest in the world! " Gambling and opium dens were closed, all prostitutes were ordered to leave in three days, and theaters were transformed into preaching-places and schools. Bible texts and moral precepts were also painted in large Ohinese characters on the walls of every available place in city and camp to do their silent preaching to people of all classes.

After the city had undergone its wonderful purifying, it is said even a Ohinese woman could walk from one end of it to th.e other with perfect safety either night or day-an almost unheard of thing in any city, either Occidental or Oriental, with a camp of nearly 10,000 soldiers near by.

The General is a great enemy of dirt and in the military camp everything was kept in perfect order. The beds were spotless and guns, bayonets and buckles were kept well polished. Every man had his own mosquito net, individual drinking cup and toothbrush, besides a Bible and hymn book. Loafing on the streets, smoking, drinking, gambling and the use of profane language were strictly

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

prohibited. -While the General's rule over his men is very strict it is so combined with love that they admire him for it and look upon him as a father. He calls them his boys.

General Feng believes in work as a great character builder and one secret of his success is that he keeps his men busy. Something is provided for almost every hour in the day. Besides the military drills there: are athletic exercises in which prizes are offered, and schools are conducted with regular courses of study. In the camp atChangteh there were factories equipped with knitting machines for knitting socks for the army; sewing machines for making uniforms i and looms for weaving cloth. The older men are taught useful trades so that they may earn an honest living when they leave GENERAL FENO'S COMMISSIONED OFFICEHS ASSEMBLED FOR BIBLE STUDY Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 01 Philadelphi a , E ditor of 1'he SUndo,y School Ti'rr1,€s J gave the Bible lesson and Rev. Jona.than Goforth, a missionary. interpreted the army and not resort to brigandage as is the custom in the case of many Chinese veterans. In everything the General sets an example to his men. Every day he gives definite time to study and works for an hour in the shops.

At the same time evangelistic work was being carried on in the camp. Religious services were held at regular times during the day and the men were encouraged to read their Bibles and to pray. The singing of Christian hymns was a great feature of the work both in camp and on the march, "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and "0 Come to My Heart, Lord Jesus," being the favorites. "To hear a company of soldiers sing 'Onward, Christian Soldiers' as they march through the streets, is inspiring at any time," wrote one of the missionaries, "but when the soldiers are Chinese and the city is in tHe interior of China, it gives one a feeling of surprise and pleasure. "

Many of his soldiers were already Christians but Feng craved

GENERAL FENG'S SOLDIERS-TWENTY THOUSAND STRONG-GATHERING TO PRAY FOR RAIN them all for Christ. So he invited the missionaries in Ohangteh and special speakers from outside to come and hold meetings and Bible classes. Among others Doctor and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth came and the Rev. Shen Wen-ch'ing of the 'Wesleyan Mission in Peking. To all he gave the same admonition: "I do not want you to speak of patriotism or morality but of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. "

As a result of all this seed-sowing, conversions were constantly taking place in the camp. The General himself is a fine speaker and has great power in public prayer. He is very patriotic and longs intensely for the redemption of China. Once when praying for his country he broke down and sobbed like a child and officers and men all over the room wept with him.

While at Ohangteh General Feng passed through a sad experience that greatly deepened his spiritual life. This was the tragic death of his friend, Doctor Logan, who had charge of the Presbyterian Hospital and was much loved by the Chinese. In December, 1919, the General asked him to make a call on a relative of his wife who was ill at his house. The man was mentally unbalanced and shot the doctor while being examined. He died in a few hours and the General was heart-broken.

A few days later when he called on Mrs. Logan to express his sympathy, she noticed that his long, black, silky mustache was gone. When she asked him about it he said that the doctor's death had been a great shock to him and he could not shake off the feeling that

it had happened because he himself was not right with God. So after laying bare his heart before God he had rededicated himself to His service and in token of this had shaved off his mustache.

In the summer of 1920 all Northem troops were forced to leave Hunan and Feng withdrew from Changteh. One of his last acts was the public burning of 106,167 ounces of opium (worth $10 an ounce at Hankow) which his men had captured during their twoyears' stay. The people were sorry to see the army go and in appreciation of their services the city officials gave each of the 10,000 men a medal.

The withdrawal from Hunan was accomplished without the loss of a life or a pound of baggage. This seemed a miracle for the army A BAPTISMAL SERVICE FOR OVER 950 CHINESE SOLDIERS AIt Sinyangchow, Honan, in May 1921, the Y. M. C. A. llut was filled three times over, the men going forward for baptism in groups of about twenty. Rev. Jonathan Goforth officiated was hemmed in on three sides by hostile forces. The men attributed it to prayer and said: "Are we not the soldiers of the living God' Did He not keep the enemy from attacking us 'I"

After several months in camp near Hankow, General Feng was ordered to Sinyangchow, an army center in southern Honan. Here he put on the same program of reform as at Changteh. At first there was some opposition when the 300 prostitutes of the city were ordered to leave. The city officials begged him to let half of them stay, but his answer was, "Not even one!"

Sinyangchow was notorious, even among Chinese cities, for its bad streets and roads, but Feng put his men at work on them and soon they were among the best in the province. He also drained the filthy ponds around the city and for these and other public services, Sinyangchow was decorated during the Chinese New Year's holidays,

in his honor. Almost every house displayed a scroll praising the Ohristian General and his army.

The stay at Sinyangchow was a time of great blessing. A Y. M. C. A. hut, called the Logan Memorial in honor of the dead doctor, was erected for the use of the soldiers and Pastor Shen who had been with the army both in Ohangteh and Hankow, came from Peking to hold a series of meetings. On the last day of his stay he baptized 600 men, all of whom had been prepared by long courses of Bible study.

Early in May, 1921, Doctor Goforth arrived for a stay of fifteen days. Six meetings were held every day beginning at 7 a. m. and the interest was very great. On the last day, Sunday, May 22d, a series of baptismal and communion services was held in Logan Hut at which 960 men were baptized and 4,606 sat down at the Lord's Table. The meetings began at sunrise and ended at sunset, and as the hut only seated about 400, the men attended in relays. As group after group marched through the city streets and out half a mile to the hut, at intervals during the day, in smart military style yet with very deep reverence, the city folk looked on and marveled.

"It was perhaps the greatest 'Day of the Lord' Ohina has ever seen," say Doctor Goforth, "but there are greater days ahead if the Lord tarry. It looks as though the whole army would turn into a preaching band. The General himself, four of his Oolonels and one Major say they are pressed by the Spirit to give up the army and go to preaching. IJ Shortly after this General ]'eng was ordered to Shensi where General Yen had been appointed Governor in place of Governor Oh'en who had disobeyed orders from Peking. Oh'en was making a stubborn resistance, but on July 7, 1921, after several hot battles near Sianfu, General Yen entered the city followed by General Feng and his men wearing the medals that had been given them in Ohangteh. There was no looting such as is customary when a victorious army enters a city, but in the evening the soldiers were heard singing hymns in their camp.

Most of those wounded in the battles were brought into Sianfu. Feng sent word to Doctor Broomhall of the Ohina Inland Mission that he would be glad if his men could be cared for in the mission hospital until his own base hospital was ready. Soon the wards were filled with Ohristian men who sang hymns and took a keen interest in the services. Presently the General himself came to see them. As he entered the wards they struggled to salute but he forbade it and went from bed to bed patting them affectionately and showing great concern over their suffering.

The missionaries in Sianfu gave General Feng an enthusiastic welcome. On the first Sunday there was a parade service at which one of the missionaries preached, five colonels prayed and the sing-

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENEHAL

By courtesy of A H i-he World GENERAL FENG BURNING 106,067 OUNCES OF OPIUM CAPTURED AT CHANGT'EH ing was wonderful. "It was enough to make the old missionaries weep tears of joy," says one of them. "Twenty years ago there was hardly a Christian in the city and now there are thousands praising God."

Later in the week there was a reception given by the four missions of the city in a large church near the "Vest Gate. "General Feng came in, magnificent and calm, head and shoulders above his people," wrote Mrs. Broomhall. "He was followed by-oh, dear people, can you believe it ?-his staff, five military men in full uniform with sweet Christian faces and Bibles undeT theiT aTms!"

Then came a tragedy. After seven weeks in office, Governor Yen found his task too heavy for him and committed suicide by taking an overdose of opium. This made Feng acting tuchun or military governor of the province and the missionaries began praying that he might be continued in the office. In September, 1921, a telegram finally came from Peking announcing his appointment and General Feng became Governor Feng-the. first Christian governor of China.

It was a great honor and there was general rejoicing among Christians all over China. But it was a hard place to fill, for conditions were bad in Shensi. But Feng took up his task as from God and was soon carrying out his program of reform in a way that amazed both Chinese and foreigners. One of his first official acts was the clearing out of a whole street of officially recognized brothels that were a fruitful source of revenue to the police. It was a daring thing to do, but Feng knows no fear when there is a wrong to be righted.

In the spring of 1922 an emergency call took Feng away from Shensi. Governor Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, an ex-bandit sus-

pected of being in league with Japan, came down to Peking and the government was in danger. General Wu Pei-fu, an ardent patriot, challenged him to fight and ordered General Feng to come in hot haste to his aid. This involved a forced march of 200 miles, mostly on foot, but Feng arrived in record time. There was a hard-fought battle near Peking and Wu was losing; but Feng made a flank attack that saved the day. This brought him into great prominence: General Wu gave him unstinted praise and so did the press dispatches. The New York Times and other papers hailed the" Christian General" as a victor and The Literary Digest told the story and printed his picture.

But Feng gave the glory to God. Before the battle the officers held a prayer-meeting and one of them prayed that if it were possible they might be saved from fighting and killing their fellows; but if not, that they might do it without hate in their hearts. '1'hey went into the battle singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and God gave them the victory.

The scene next shifts to Honan where the corrupt governor, Chao Ti, while professing friendship for Feng and Wu, made a treacherous attack upon a detachment of Feng's forces who were guarding the railway junction at Chengchow. They were outnumbered ten to one but the result was a victory that drove the traitor into exile. It seemed a miracle and again Feng and his men thanked God. But the victory had been won at great cost. Many of Feng's beloved boys had laid down their lives for Ohina and many more had been wounded.

General Feng was now made governor of Honan and ruler of its 35,000,000 people-one-third as many as in the United States. Conditions were (and are still) very bad in the province. It is overrun with bandits and life and property are not safe. The task was heavy, but as in Shensi, Feng took it as from God and soon his regular program of evangelism and social reform was in progress. On June 9, 1922, there was general rejoicing all over Christendom when the press despatches announced that he had issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding throughout the province.

Kaifeng, the capital, was thoroughly cleaned up. Within a few days after he came into power, soldiers were busy plastering and whitewashing the massive walls of the great gateway and painting them over with Bible texts and moral maxims from Confucius. Soon the whole city was adorned with mottoes and pictures in color setting forth the evils of gambling, drinking, opium smoking and other bad habits. Whichever way one looked crowds might be seen studying them and taking in their teachings.

In China the governors of provinces rank next to the emperor or president, and live in almost regal style. But Governor Feng lives very simply. He always wears the same cheap cotton cloth as his

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRlS'nAN GENERAL

men and, save for the band on his cap, the ribbons on his breast and his outstanding personality, there is little to distinguish him from them. In Honan the former governor had used up all the taxes and money was scarce. So Governor Feng instituted a campaign against luxuries, setting the example himself. He keeps a motor car to use for visiting officials, but rarely uses it himself. He goes on foot or rides a bicycle.

The story is told that when the .city officials called on him in their lovely silks and satins he apologized to them and said that his place was not fit for such grand clothing and that the seats were so dirty he could not ask them to sit down! The seats were clean, of course, but the visitors took the hint and next time came in cotton clothing.

Another story says that one day when he was caught mopping a fioor, his staff re- monstrated. They said such work was beneath the dignity of a man who was both a general and a governor and quoted Confucius to prove it.

"But what does Christ say 7" he asked. "Find me a text in the New Testament Courtesy or th o M i 8sionary Tidings on the subject." They went off but were soon back with GENER AL FENG'S ARMY AT P RAYE R the text, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your min- ister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. " This settled it and they had to acknowledge that their leader was right.

General Feng makes constant use of prayer. That spring there had been a long dry spell and the crops were in danger. So he set apart three days for fasting and prayer. All the missions in the city were asked to pray for rain in their own churches on Sunday and Monday, June 25 and 26, 1922, and a great mass meeting for prayer was held on the parade ground on Tuesday, June 27, beginning at six in the morning. About 10,000 soldiers were present besides a large company of missionaries and Chinese Christians from the city.

It was a wonderful meeting. One of the officers led it and the

Governor himself made the closing prayer. In a clear, strong voice that could be heard by all, he prayed that if God were withholding His mercy because of sin, He would let the punishment fall on him and not on the poor ignorant people. The tears were streaming down his cheeks at the close and many said they had never heard such a prayer. In exactty two hours there u'as a refreshing shower and two days later more rain fell.

Conditions were so bad in Honan that Feng felt the need of a larger army and in July, 1922, issued a call for recruits.. With his famous division as a nucleus, he now formed a well-disciplined army of 20,000 men which commands the respect of military men and is the cleanest and most Christian in the world. There is no drinking, no smoking, no profanity, no idling and most of the officers and a majority of the men are active Christians. New recruits are always invited to a Bible class and are taught to sing hymns. No pressure is brought to bear to make them become Christians but some Qf them were heard to say that they might as well be Christians for they ha~ to act like Christians any way!

After being governor of Honan for about six months, General Feng was made. Inspector General of the Chinese Army and was ordered to proceed to Peking. The great mass of the people petitioned to have him remain as their governor, but this was refused and by the middle of November, 1922, Feng and his army were gone.

"No evangelists ever went to their tasks with more uplifted souls than these men left for Peking to witness for Christ," says Doctor E. Stanley Jones who was in Kaifeng with Doctor Sherwood Eddy holding meetings shortly before they left.

Some of General Feng's friends fear that he and his army have been sent to Peking to starve them out. They had not been paid for months and in Peking would have no provincial resources to draw on. It is said that he is allowed $50,000 a month for expenses, but this would not be sufficient for the 30,000 men under him now. The General himself wonders if they are going to take his army from him. If such a calamity should happen it might release hundreds of spirit-filled men to preach the Gospel in China, and perhaps prove a blessing in disguise.

The next chapter in this wonderful story will be awaited with interest. What it will be is known only to God. In the meantime there should be much prayer for this Christian General and his Christian army in China.

"Siam, the Last Stand of Buddhism~'

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

I Nane of his sermons to the Wild Tigers, delivered in 19.14, his Majesty, Somdetch Phra Paramendr Maha Vajiravudh, de- clared that Siam is the last stand of Buddhism. . In Japan the popular form of Buddhism has practically become Unitarianism. In India and Oeylon Buddhism is more or less mixed with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. But in Siam it has full sway, and possesses an almost universal hold upon the people.

The present-day Buddhism of Siam may not be in its original form. Buddha taught that there is no God, and hence no place for prayer; but the Buddhists of Siam pray.

Buddha taught that there is no personal future life, hence no need for works of merit to obtain a better place in a future state. But the Siamese devote much time and spend large sums of money "making merit." They build temples, they refurbish old temples, they support priests, they give alms to the poor, they even make presents to missionaries in order that they may lay up treasures in heaven or its equivalent.

Buddha denied that there are such things as evil spirits, but practically every Buddhist in Siam is an animist. The Laos of North Siam are more animists than they are Buddhists. Nearly every house in North Siam has its spirit box, to receive offerings of food and where incense sticks are burned. Even many Buddhist temples have them. This belief in evil spirits gives an opportunity to the missionary to deliver his message that would not otherwise be possible. He can tell these spirit worshipers that Jesus Ohrist came into the world expressly to cast out evil spirits and to deliver -His people from fear. That the Gospel has spread so rapidly among the Laos is doubtless due, to some extent at least, to this fact.

But notwithstanding this all-prevailing influence of Buddhism in Siam, the King has felt called upon to sound the alarm and to announce publicly that if Buddhism disappears from Siam its last stronghold has been taken. There are 180,000 Buddhist priests in Siam, or one to every forty-three of the population, one to every twenty of the male adults. (We have only one Ohristian missionary for every 100,000 of the population.) Bangkok alone has 390 Buddhist temples; Petchaburi, not a large city, has ninety-nine. Priests teach that the Siamese sovereigns are lineal descendants of Buddha and one of the titles of the King is "Lord Buddha." They teach that the people themselves have sprung from the early disciples of Buddha. It is still expected that every young man shall serve a few months in the priesthood, and no respectable family would think of 355

giving their daughter in marriage to a young man who had not so served. The present King took his apprenticeship as a priest; and his father, who had ascended the throne at the age of ten years and was married at fifteen, renounced the throne and divorced his wife that he might be a priest for twenty-three days. Now, in entering the priesthood one automatically divorces his wife and gives up all worldly possessions as well as social and official position. It was necessary, therefore, for King Chulalangkorn, when he demitted the priesthood, to be crowned the second time, and to be remarried.

The King evidently knows more about the state of religion in Siam than the casual observer. In these sermons to the "Wild Tigers" he calls attention to the large number of lazy priests, claiming that they have entered the priesthood in order to get an easy living, since the only work required of them is to go from house to house and have their rice bowls filled by a people anxious to "make merit." The King even charges, what no traveler or foreigner would dare do, that there are thieves in the pnesthood who have adopted this cloak in order to make their thievery easier.

Young men are not now regarding it as absolutely necessary or even important to give several months' service to the priesthood. And while there is at present great activity abont the temples, new gold going on the pagodas, fresh lacquer on the altars and new Buddhas along the temple walls, there seems to be a feeling among the more intelligent that this is only a last effort to make a dying thing appear alive.

But by his remarkable efforts to strengthen the people in their inherited faith the King has made more difficult the work of the missionaries. His father frankly advised his subjects to investigate Christianity, and to adopt it if they found it better than Buddhism. The present king, on the other hand, tells them that to become a Christian is to be disloyal to the country, and that Buddhism is and must continue to be the national religion of Siam. The missionaries observe that it is becoming more difficult for a Christian to obtain political preferment. The King is an intelligent man, with eleven years of foreign residence behind him, several of them spent at Oxford University, England. ,Vhile there he won a prize for an essay on Christianity. We can scarcely believe that the King is sincere, however, when he says that, because he has investigated Christianity, knows it better than many Christians, he is convinced that Buddhism is better, at least for the people of Siam. He has decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian, adopted by his father in 1889, so that the present year in Siam is officially 2464 B. E. (Buddhist Era), the year beginning the first of April. The Ministry of Public Instruction directs that the pupils of all schools be taught the precepts of the Buddhist faith. In the police stations, army barracks, asylums, etc., Buddhist chants and

"SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM"

prayers are said regularly. Images of the Buddha appear even on the brackets of the University Medical School. According to Dr. Robert E. Speer: "The Japanese Government has made it very easy for Christians in the schools of Japan and Korea in comparison with the situation of the Siamese Christians." Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office. And religious tests have been abandoned by all progressive states.

The King's attitude towards religion is doubtless dictated by policy. He came to the throne in the midst of a revolution. Many things have transpired since to weaken his hold upon the people. The encroachments of foreign nations make it uncertain how long there will be an independent Siam. The country is now filling up with foreigners, so that North Siam is really more Malay, Burmese and Cambodian than it is Siamese. Bangkok, the capital city, with its quarter million Chinese and many thousand Indians, Malays, Hindus and Mohammedans, also presents a serious national problem. There is nothing upon which the Siamese people are more united than religion, and the King, sharing doubtless the opinion expressed in his inaugural by Governor General Wood of the Philippines, that no nation or state can advance or remain secure without a foundation of religious faith, has been led to take the position he has, probably for this reason.

Like his father, the present King has given generously to the support of mission hospitals, having contributed several thousand ticals to the Presbyterian leper asylum at Chiengmai, the first and only institution of the kind in Siam, 3,000 ticals each to the hospitals at Petchaburi and Tap Teang, etc., and, like his father, has adopted Christian institutions as rapidly as place could be made for them.

Through his Minister of Foreign Affairs he acknowledges that it was missionaries who first brought civilization to his country. It is evident how great and valuable are the benefits which missionaries have conferred upon Siam. It was Dr. Davenport, a missionary, who, in 1836, gave to Siam it first printing press, and produced the first Siamese type. It was Dr. Van Dyke, another missionary, who first organized public education. The first dictionary of the Siamese language was the work of a missionary. It gave the definitions in English, French and Latin as well as in Siamese. When King Chulalangkorn wanted to establish a government educational system in Bangkok in 1878, he called Dr. McFarland from Petchaburi to thus lay the foundation of King's College. For several years Rev. E. P. Dunlap, D.D., beloved and honored by Siamese from the royal family down, was Superintendent of Education in the Province of Trang. The first school for girls was that established by Mrs. House, now and for many years under the efficient leadership of Miss Cole. Many princesses of the royal family have been and are being educated here. Dr. Hayes opened the first hospital for the

insane, and Dr. McGilvary first brought quinine to the country. It was necessary for him to ~ire the natives to take it, but today it is sold in the market places, being called "white medicine." The first dispensaries were those of the missionaries; and when Dr. Bradley, in 1840, prevailed upon the Siamese to be vaccinated, he virtually put an end to the scourge of smallpox. Dr. McKean's leper asylum at Chiengmai has so demonstrated its usefulness that the government is planning to duplicate it in the south. Dr. McKean prophesies that leprosy will be entirely eradicated from Siam during this century. When it was desired to add a medical department to the National University, the services of Dr. George B. McFarland, the distinguished son of a missionary, were requisitioned to carry out the plan. Missionaries secured the abolition of slavery and gambling, and a missionary, the Rev. Dr. Matoon, was the first United States Consul. We might go on enumerating the great and lasting benefits con- ferred upon Siam by the Christian religion through its missionaries. While w~ acknowledge also the benefits given to Siam by Buddhism -the bringing of education and religion, the arts and some of the sciences to a people who were savages-it is clear that only faith in a living, personal God, as manifested to the world in Jesus Christ, can bring to this beautiful land the power and regenerating influence which the King and all observers acknowledge that it needs today.

GOOD MOTTOES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS "Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." "The church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself." "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to be educated." "That life is most worth living whose work is most worth while." "If we have not enough vital religion to share it with all the world, it is doomed at home." "The best remedy for a sick church is to put it on a missionary diet. " "Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do Y" "You might as well try to cure small-pox by scenery as to try to save souls by improvement of environment." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and fail by doing nothing." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees and diplomas, but for scars." "With God go over the sea; without Him not over the threshold."

COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR MEXICANS AT LOS ANGELES

Getting God Counteq among the Mexicans BY REV. ROBERT N. McLEAN, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Asst. Secretary (}f Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, in charge of Spanish Work in the Southwest I T was a new Home of Neighborly Service-the very newest, and I had gone to visit it on a Sunday morning. During the past winter, thousands of Mexicans have come to Los Angeles from Texas, Arizona and New Mexico, and have settled in groups, some large, some small. In one district adjacent to Los Angeles as many' as eight hundred lots were sold to Mexicans in the space of six weeks. Almost overnight broad acres of pasture land have been covered with shacks. The streets are lanes between huts-deep dust in summer, deeper mud in winter. The houses are "jacales," built of most any material at hand, and in many of which the Standard Oil Company has given significant and evident cooperation.

My new Home of Neighborly Service was located in one of these mushroom settlements. The district was rough, and looked it. So was the house. But it was a palace compared with the rest of the houses in the neighborhood, and it was painted. In front there was a tiny porch, above which a neat black and white sign in old English proclaimed that it was a home, whose business it was to serve the community.

The little Sunday-school was already in session when I arrived. The room was small, and the children were huddled like sheep in a 359

corral. The crowded appearance was exaggerated because all were so alert and active. They had a great deal to say and they were all busy saying it. The work was new, and these children were as undisciplined as a lot of young colts sired by wild horses, and fresh caught on the plains. A bright young girl of about seventeen was leading the singing and she was having the time of her life. The hymns were in Spanish, but she talked to the children in English, and they answered her in the same tongue. The conversation went something like this: "Now we'll sing number one hundred and eighty-five." Confusion. Finally a voice piped: "What number didja say1" "One hundred eighty-five, ya nut! Don't ya know your num- bers yeU" Then they sang; and the young lady leading soon betrayed the fact that while she spoke Spanish with the grace of a Don when conversation with some of the older children demanded, she was rather helpless when it came to reading the tongue of her fathers. Later the head worker took charge, and order took the place of confusion. Then the secret was out. Because the work was new, this wild young colt, by that sheer power of personality through which certain persons ruled over their fellows before history began, was the leader of the children in the community. Rough as she was, she was the key to the situation, and was being tactfully used to unlock the door. I was invited to speak. Awed by the way in which Shakespeare and Cervantes had been juggling for position, I knew not which to favor. "Which shall it be children, English or SpanisM" I asked the children who gazed up at me through boring black eyes. "English!" came back the cry in unison. ' 'We don't know that stuff!" I was reminded of another time when I had put the same question in another way. "How many of you speak Spanish f" I asked in English, and most of them raised their hands. "How many of you speak English f " I countered in Spanish, and every hand was raised save that of a small boy on the first row. One ought to know better than to try to be facetious with young America, even if it is young America only in the making. But I fell. "Aha!" I said, "here's a boy who speaks neither English nor Spanish. Can't you talk, son1 ,That do you speak~" Like a knife-thrust came the answer: ,'I speak American!" The fact is that the public schools are changing the language of the children. Spanish among the youngsters is only for home consumption.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

So Shakespeare won that morning in the newest Home of Neigh- borly Service, and I never had a more attentive audience as I told them a story they had never heard before-the story of a little boy who helped the Master feed a multitude by the shores of a lake.

Afterward kodak pictures were taken, and they thought they were going to be in the movies. Having left the "Home," I thought that I would like another pose of a peculiarly interesting group.

Driving back, I found that all the children had gone, save one par- ticularly bright little fellow who was playing in the yard.

"Felipe," I said, "I want an- other picture. Call those b<lYs who were with you in the last one."

, ,Aw, I can't get those kids now! They've all gone to a dog fight I"

So I went too-that is, home- ward.

Such is the community, which like a dozen others has sprung up on the edges of Los Angeles.

But what is a Home of Neigh- body Service and what is its pur- pose~ The Home of Neighborly Service is an honest effort to get God counted in the Mexican popu- "THE KEY TO THE SITUATION" lation. These people fill the old houses and tenements in the doWIl- town districts, or line their" jacales" along both sides of new streets in settlements they build for themselves. They are all counted by the census takers. Social surveys are made, and church maps are pre- pared. The Chamber of Commerce can tell you its estimate of the number of Mexicans in a given place. But nearly always God is not counted. Just as it was the duty of the Church in the early days of home missions to get God counted in the census of every new town in the West, so it is her business to get a place for God in the life of everyone of these Mexican settlements. For the Mexicans whether we will or no, are pouring themselves into the stream of our national life, and these currents must be cleansed and filtered by the power of God. In most Mexican communities, God is not counted. True He is mentioned, and in certain ways He is honored, but as far as having any vital bearing upon conduct is concerned, He is non-existent.

Occasionally the machinery of worship still grinds on; but more often even the machinery has been junked. In a large and populous county of California the health office was making a survey of the Mexican 3

population through the aid of its visiting nurses. The blank was rather complete, and one question asked was the religion of the family canvassed. One report taken at random showed 146 Mexican families visited, only 64 of which claimed to be Roman Catholic. Some few were Protestant, but the great majority frankly asserted that they had no religion whatsoever.

When the house has thus been "swept and garnished," it is highly important that the Good Spirit enter, ere the evil spirit return with his nefarious company. Sometimes the feeling of antipathy toward "the church" is inherited by Protestantism; sometimes the honest conviction that all Protestants have horns and tails makes it hard to get God counted. In such communities the Home of Neighborly Service offers a point of approach. The program varies in different places, but the commonest method is through the medium of English classes. The mothers frequently furnish a key to the situation, and often they are the ones first touched by the new enterprise. Mrs. Garcia resents it when a "home visitor" comes to her little house, and makes friendly observations, however kindly, upon the subjects of home-making, care of babies or personal hygiene I But Mrs. Garcia realizes her ignorance of the English language, and is eager and anxious to learn the meaning of the strange words which she constantly hears in this strange land. With Mrs. Rodriguez and Mrs. Lopez and Mrs. Sanchez and others of her neighbors, she visits the Home of Neighborly Service for her first lesson in English; and as soon as she steps over the threshold, the neat appearance of the house has taught more about home-making 'than a "visiting worker" could teach in a thousand years.

A course in English is easily based upon the house, and the articles it contains; and in learning these words, the wife and mother is familiarizing herself with the vocabularly of the things which she sees and uses most often. The work may cover a whole year, or several years; but the teacher by taking her class from room to room, gives lessons in home-making, care of the house, care of the children, cooking, sewing, sanitation, and marketing. As the confidence of the mothers is won, the children can be invited to play in the yard while their mothers take their English lesson. Then comes the "story hour" on Sunday afternoon. This easily grows into a Sunday-school, and the Sunday-school eventually becomes a church.

As the work grows other features are added, such as night school, clinic, employment bureau, boys' and girls' clubs. In some places a Daily Vacation Bible School, with its craft work, its picnics and its Bible study fill the house and the yard with eager children; and through them a contact is made with the community. All this calls for the aid of volunteer workers; and so the Spirit of the Master is brought to these alien strangers.

But the work is not merely a work of beginnings. All of the

1923J GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

larger denominations have been busy at the task of getting God counted among the Mexicans for the past decade, the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, for the past quarter century. There are at the present time, about twelve thousand Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, not to mention the Sunday-school scholars, nor that large mass of adherents or occasional attendants who walk the dim borderland between doubt and faith.

The Church of the Divine Saviour, in EI Paso, Texas, is a fine .illustration of one of these Spanish-speaking congregations. The bp.ilding is both adequate and churchly, and meets the Mexican halfway in his innate love of the beautiful. There are ample facilities for a departmentalized Sunday-school, together with an auditorium that will comfortably seat five hundred people. The church functions not only through its preaching and prayer services and its Sundayschool, but also through a night school, a Saturday morning school of religious education, a day nursery, a Boy Scout organization, a Girls' Reserve, and a Woman's Club. There is an employment bureau and ample opportunity for social life, especially on Friday nights. But the most significant thing in the life of the church is the Prayer League which meets every Sunday night before the evening service. These simple people ask things from God, and get them. The church was organized in 1915, and since then, not less than eight hundred people have united with it upon confession of faith. El Paso is the chief entry port, and the distributing point for Mexican labor all over the Southwest. As a consequence, there is scarcely an evangelical Mexican church of any denomination which has not felt the pulsating life of the El Paso church.

Two men recently were overheard talking in the smoking compartment of a Pullman car. The conversation of both was highly seasoned with oaths, while each unnecessarily assured the other that he was not a churchman. They agreed, however, that they must do the fair thing and admit that America owes her greatness to the Bible. Had Cortes landed at Boston instead of Vera Cruz, the Berkshire Hills today might be full of bandits; and had the Pilgrim fathers turned the prow of the Mayflower into the harbor of Vera Cruz, what we call Mexico might today be a great evangelical Christian nation.

Nearly two million Mexicans in our American commonwealth present a complex problem. Diverse will be the methods attempted in its solution; but real success will come when we can get God counted in the census of every Mexican community.

A CONGREGATION OF CONVERTS FROM MOHAMMEDANISM AT SOLO

Thousands of Converts from Islam REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO, EGYPT T AST summer the two months that I spent in Java and Sumatra vis- L iting a score of mission stations, holding conference with mis- sionaries and planning for the production of Christian literature were full of inspiration and encouragement. The first meeting I attended was a week-day prayer-meeting at Modjowarno in East Java. In a beautiful chapel built by converts from Islam, I found an audience of nearly two hundred, all of them converted Moslems. There was no missionary present. It was an ordinary weekly prayermeeting, but I had a visible answer to the old-time objection, "it is no use trying to convert Moslems." The missions in Java are under the Dutch Church of Holland and in Sumatra are under the Rhenish Mission. The methods used are not different from those followed in other lands. Educational, evangelistic, and medical work all have their place and power. The Dutch missionaries are thorough in the preparation of their workers, in the training of their helpers, and in the preparation for baptism. The Gospel of Christ has shown its power i compromise is not considered possible with Islam. Controversy is avoided wherever possible and converts are protected by isolation or insulation from their old environment. A number of Christian villages have been established with government approval where new converts find refuge and protection. Industrial work is to the front and an asylum for lepers and other unfortunates has deeply impressed the Mohammedans. Out of a population of thirtyfive millions in Java, there are nearly thirty thousand Moslem converts. With those in Sumatra and the other Islands won from Islam, we may count over forty-five thousand. The results among the heathen tribes are tenfold and the total number of native Christians in the Dutch East Indies is close to six hundred thousand.

3640

Khama-A Christian Chief of

A Friend of Livingstone and a Great Ruler "you BY J. C. HARRIS Author of "Khama, the Great Chief"

need not have the wagons watched now. We crossed into Khama's country last night, and none of his people will steal anything." 'l'hat remark of a British officer accompanying a party of white people traveling in the heart of Africa, is a fine tribute to the Christian leadership of King Khama of the Bamangwato. Here in the heart of Africa, on the edge of the Kalahari desert, surrounded by war-like natives, by the Boer colonists, by German settlers and by English traders and developers, King Khama has wrought a state of which civilized lands might well be proud. On February 21st, King Khama died in his ninety-fourth year having lived a life unique in the annals of kingship, whether African, European, or Asiatic. It is not often that an African lives to the age of ninety-four since conditions of climate, of warfare, of living are against it. It is not often that a king in Africa-or elsewhere for that matter-lives to the age of ninety-four; unusual temptation to lives of excess are against it. King Kharna's story is unique in Africa and unique among kings.t Bechuanaland lies between the Orange River on the south and the Zambesi on the north, a narrow strip of country about 1,000 miles from north to south, and with an average breadth of 300 miles from east to west. The southern portion is called British Bechuanaland, having been proclaimed a Crown Oolony in 1885. The northern and larger portion is the Bechuanaland Protectorate, in area about 275,000 square miles, over five times the area of England and "Vales. The Bechuana people are divided into various tribes, each retaining some of the ancient totemic names and customs, ruled by hereditary chiefs, under the paternal sovereignty of Britain. The chiefs have almost despotic power so far as tribal customs and laws are concerned. Crimes and laws affecting white men are dealt with by British magistrates. By all the laws of precedent and all the principles of eugenics, Khama ought to have become a super-savage, a scheming, relentless, black butcher, in a red blanket, and, had he done so, ere this, his name would have been blotted out of history and his tribe would have passed into oblivion before the decimations of war, famine, pestilence, and the civilization of "Cape Smoke." But by some divine alchemy the entail has been broken, and a character drawn from such springs has been for fifty years as a Well of Life in the Deserts of the Great Thirst Land. From what ancestors did he draw that t Quoted from M. L. Fiske in the Ohristian Advocate. 365

strange dignity, that perplexing rectitude, which have made his name respected alike by black and white, by heathen and Christian, by trader, hunter, soldier, and missionary'

Khama stood so utterly apart from his ancestry, and had so utterly broken "his birth's invidious bar," that some have declared that he owed nothing to heredity. He came from a long line of polygamous and savage chiefs, though the records of his Royal House are mercifully hidden in kindly oblivion.

Khama was described by Sir Frederick Lugard as the greatest living African. He ruled over 35,000 subjects, and his life was one of the romances of Christian mission work.

"He worked as a boy of twelve with his father, who was a witch doctor, and then the chief met David Livingstone," Basil Mathews of the London Missionary Society writes. "This was on Livingstone's :first exploring journey in Central Africa. In his early twenties Khama became a Christian and was baptized with his wife. He infuriated his father by refusing to be a polygamist or be associated with witchcraft.

"Khama was a great prohibitionist. He fought the manufacture of kaffir beer by his tribe because he saw its demoralizing influence, and was so furious with the white settlers who, after repeated warnings, refused to stop selling spirits that he exiled them from his territory. "

Khama :first heard the Message of Christ from the unknown trader or hunter who visited his father. Later he saw Livingstone and Moffat, and heard it from them. The London Missionary Society, yielding to advice from Moffat and Mackenzie, decided to occupy Shoshong as a center for the work amongst the Makololo, the Matebele, and the Bamangwato tribes.

Mackenzie threw himself into the work of evangelizing the Bamangwato, with all his heart. For a time he had as his colleague Roger Price, a man who to this day is remembered by the natives as one who spoke their language better than any white man they ever knew.

Khama became chief of the Bamangwato, by the election of the head-men of the tribe, in September, 1872. He accepted the position with some reluctance. "I have not fought for the chieftainship, but for my life," said he.

Under any circumstances it was no light task to rule a people bred in bloodshed and superstition-"half devil, and half child"; but to break free from the only forms of restraint known to them, and to appeal to motives foreign to their thought, was as dangerous as it was difficult.

His first dilemma arose from the fact that, as chief, he was officially responsible for the due performance of certain heathen rites and ceremonies involved in all the popular traditions of the tribe,

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA

and regarded by almost all the people as essential to their very existence. A.s chief, he now represented this cultural inheritance, and these "short-range animal emotions," as Benjamin Kidd calls them, and which, he declares, become of less and less importance as civilization advances, but which are, nevertheless, tenacious in the primitive and savage mind. A.s a private person, he had, at no little cost and peril, broken away from the herd, but to do so as chief demanded courage and conviction such as few men possess.

The people were about to com- mence to dig their gardens, mid this was always done with elabo- rate ritual, the origins of which run back into immemorial myths, and which seem to have some kind of relation to the rites of Adonis described in Fraser's "Golden Bough. " Khama called the tribe to his "letsemma," as a Christian chief, in a Christian way, and thus publicly acknowledged from the outset his adherence to the Chris- tian faith. He told his people that, while he did not prohibit heathen ceremonies, they must not be per- formed in the khotla, and, as chief, he would have nothing to do with them. KHAMA, APTER FIFTY-FIVE YEARS' RULE Then followed a CIJristian service, led by Mr. Mackenzie.

The next difficulty concerned the white traders who hall come to live in the town, or who from time to time passed through the country. From the days of his boyhood he had seen the ravages which the white man's drink caused amongst the native people, and a strong determination had grown in his mind that, if ever he became chief, he would keep this curse from his country.

On becoming chief, Khama had stated his wishes to the traders individually, and for a time there was some improvement, but he found that newcomers were bringing the drink into the country. So, on January 1, 1873, he called a meeting of all the white men, and they came, to the number of twenty-one, though several only came after repeated summons. His speech was clear, direct, and imperative. He formally announced his law about "boyalwa" (strong drink). It was henceforth illegal to sell it in the town or to bring it into the country.

Khama's prohibition of the white man's brandy, though regarded by some as arbitrary, and by others as fanatical, was so

obviously based upon sound reasons that it could be defended by all classes as a mattQr of social and economic expediency. Such conscience as existed amongst his own people supported him, and very few of his head-men opposed him, openly, at least.

When Khama donned the leopard's skin, the insignia of his chieftainship, he found himself faced by active and relentless enemies. First there was the deep undertow of paganism. Many of the old men clung to the ancient customs, and tried in every possible way to perpetuate them. The people, though many of them had forsworn the superstitions in which they had been bred, were still subconsciously dominated by them. "When the half-gods go, the gods arrive "-but the half-gods linger long. In Britain, after centuries of Christian tradition, we are still swayed by the gods of the gutter, and can it be wondered that a people steeped in centuries of fear and savagery should still tremble at the glance of the witchdoctor1 Then, on the borders of the Bamangwato country, were the Matebele, and other tribes, waiting like hungry wolves for any chance of attack. Next, the Boers were intriguing and fomenting intertribal quarrels all around, with the ultim~te intention of getting possession of the country, and unscrupulous traders were always on the watch for any opportunity of smuggling in the prohibited brandy. Moreover, famine always hovered near; drought and rinderpest were the frowning faces behind every smiling harvest.

In the face of odds like these, Khama took up "The Black Man's Burden," made sometimes all the heavier by the White :Man's greed, to build up law and order out of the ruins of anarchy.

In May, 1885, seventy British troopers rode into Shoshong, under the command of Major-General Sir Charles Warren, and the country was formally proclaimed to be a British Protectorate.

Great meetings were held in the crowded khotla, and the representative of the Great White Queen, Victoria, was handed a document which stated Khama's views, and revealed no less his character. Khama's 'statement expressed his willingness and desire that his country should be under the protection and control of Great Britain, that the English people should come and live in it, and he offered to fight alongside the British in any time of necessity. He, however, definitely required that certain rights should be reserved to him as chief and to his people. He wished not "to be baffled in the government of my own town, or in deciding cases among my own people according to custom." He desired that the tribal laws as then in force should be maintained, especially the law concerning intoxicating drinks, and the law regarding the lands of the Bamangwato unalienable. He offered to hand over a tract of land to the British Government, and said: "I feel that I am speaking to gentlemen of the Government of England. Shall I be afraid that they will requite me with Boloi" (witchcraft-deception) l' After many speeches by

the head-men and councillors, Sir Charles Warren replied: "I am glad to hear Khama, your chief, speak. Your chief speaks in the interests of his people, as a chief ought to speak. Khama is a true chief."

In November, 1899, Ma-Bessie, Khama's wife, died. His eldest daughter, Bessie, acted as his housekeeper for some time. until, about a year later, Khama married Gasekete, daughter of one chief and widow of another. Unhappily she also died eighteen months after the marriage. His third wife was Semane, a fine Christian woman, trained in the London Missionary Society school, and it has been OVER 2,500 PRESENT AT A SUNDAY SERVICE IN KHAMA'S PLACE OF ASSEMBLY suggested that it is possible that their young son may be designated to the chieftainship.

In 1892, definite proposals were made by Cecil Rhodes that the southern portion of the Protectorate should be annexed by the Cape Colony, and that Khama's country should be handed over to the Chartered Company. There were doubtless financial as well as political reasons for this project, but Khama had moral and political reasons for resisting it.

So Khama, and the other chiefs involved in the matter, decided to "appeal to Cresar." In 1895, accompanied by Bathoeng, Chief of the Bangweketsi, and Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, and under the guidance of the Rev. W. C. Willoughby and the Rev. E. Lloyd, Khama came to England, to place his case before the British Government.

The chiefs were well received wherever they went. Their picturesque personalities appealed to the imagination, even where they did not challenge the conscience, of the British people. Their case

was greatly helped by Mackenzie's article, and by the advocacy of W. T. Stead in the Review of Rev·iew8.

The chiefs were determined not to come under the rule of the Chartered Company. They insisted on remaining "children of the Queen. " In the end Khama won. In November, 1895, Mr. Chamberlain gave his decision, which provided that a strip of territory on Khama's eastern border, not exceeding ten miles in width, was to be handed over to the Company for the purpose of building the railway to the north; and similar concessions were to be made by the other chiefs. But the chiefs were to live, as heretofore, under the protection of the Queen, and were to rule their people as hitherto. "White man's strong drink," wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "shall not be brought for sale into the country now assigned to the chiefs, and those who attempt to deal in it or to give it away to black men will be punished."

The Bamangwato have been lifted out of savagery through the devoted labors of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, which has been the only Christian organization at work amongst them from the days of Livingstone. The policy of the Society is that of a broad and sane evangelism, and its aim is not to make sectarians of any particular type, but to teach the great evangelical truths common to all branches of the Christian Church. Khama saw, as all sensible men must see, that to introduce the rivalries of warring sects amongst his people would only lead to confusion and strife. Sectarian divisions have caused so much mischief amongst white Christians that it seems incredible that any should wish to impose its alien bitternesses amongst the heathen, especially while there are millions of other natives still unevangelized. It would appear, however, that there have been some who have not scrupled to depreciate Khama's character and belittle the Bamangwato Church, because they do not conform to their own ecclesiastical fold.

No living African has so completely vindicated the potentialities of the Bantu race, or won so high a place in the aristocracy of character as has Khama. True, he escaped the woe pronounced upon those of whom all speak well, and he has enemies and detractors. That is an added testimony to his character. But tributes to his greatness come from the most unexpected quarters. In "The Diary of a Soldier of Fortune, " by Stanley Portal Hyatt, the author shows his aversion to missionaries and their work, and his contempt for the native people, of whom he speaks with the characteristic arrogance of the white globe-trotter. And yet he says "Khama is a native statesman and a black gentleman …. r admire him as much as I detest his people …. I have no love for missionaries, and even less for native Christians, but the greatness of Khama goes far towards redeeming the faults of all the others." At the end of his

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CIDEF OF AFRICA

o EHG~/SH /4/l.. £.3 100 ,2{)O .100 ! I , !

KHAMA'S COUNTRY. THE BECHUANALAND PROTECTORATE days, Khama found that "the price of peace is eternal vigilance." He was faced by the old, old foes of drink, of heathenism, and family intrigue, with the added confusions of plausible and intolerant sectarian,ism. The Bamang'Wato Church will have to pass through the fire of. persecution when the sheltering support of their old chief is gone and the long-suppressed forces of heathenism break out anew. The prestige and influence of the chief have been a great help,· but in some degr.ee tended to retard the development of independentJ~on­ viction and- personal sacrifice for their faith. It has been a 'state church, with all the advantages and all the perils of such patronage.

But for all that, it stands as a well in the desert and a miracle in the earth. From that Church, where the chief led his people to prayer, and where true Christian characters have been formed, there spreads out into the wastes a stream of influence that makes for healing and light. For many years the Bamangwato have sustained their own mission work at Lake Ngami and numerous little stations in other lonely outposts. Khama has shown the world what potentialities are hidden under the black skins and behind the inscrutable faces of the natives. He vindicated the manhood which comes to birth under the power of the Christian faith. He was a Kaffir, a man, a king, and a Christian.

A MOTHER'S DAY SUBJEOT-THE MISSIONARY MOTHER By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER N o artist has yet painted the Missionary Madonna. The true artist ~ould stand humble and helpl('ss before such a th('me. No classic portraiture of Materna would help him, for he would instinctively know that here was the Great Paradox. 'What classic Madonna is portrayed without a child? Yet it would not be appropriate that a little child should be figured nestling in the lap or clinging to the robe of the Missionary Madonna. Her arms would be empty and the look in her eye would suggest the uttermost parts of the earth. One would know that the whole world is hers because she has given of her own to it. Nor would the expression betoken a giving begrudged. The pride of an heiress woUlld sit upon her brow, for she counts herself not worthy to keep her own and in her meekness she inherits the earth. One who would look closely would notice the delicate, petal-like ear, intent to hear the slightest whisper from above, from abroad, from within; and the lips parted slightly in acquiescence to that whispered message. Eagerness and response would both be seen, and would tell the story of unfaltering patience and active devotion. Courage and joy would shine from her eyes, betokening bravery humble in its infinite strength and a heart of gladness such as the God of Joy Himself bestows.

Surely the true artist might well despair of finding a model for such a conception! Yet if the creative power of a master-mind and the skill of a master-hand were mine, so that I might attempt the portrait, I would give it the expression, the features, the character, the spirit of self-sacrifice of my Mother.

But what need for an artist to paint her picture f She is carried, not as an idealized portrait but as a realized life in the hearts of those who fondly call her Mother. Nor is the critic's comment necessary on this or that feature of such a portrait. Its whole significance is interpreted by its ruling passion: THE UTTERlIWST FOR THE HIGHEST. Nor need the philosopher try in vain to account for such a life. It is itself an interpretation of the Life Broken by Love.

among the Churches in

BY REV. C. E. MANNING, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA General Secretaxy of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Chilrch of Canada FOR twenty years organic union between the Presbyterian, Con- gregational and lVIethodist Churches in Canada has been a prominent issue. When the General Conference of the Methodist Church was in session in the city of Winnipeg in 1902, two of the three outstanding Presbyterian ministers who addressed the Conference as fraternal delegates from the Presbyterian Church made a strong and impressive appeal .fot the union of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches. The result of this appeal was the appointment of committees by the Methodist, Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, with a view to framing a basis of Union on which they might consummate an organic Union, which would constitute them one great Church. These committees met in joint session in old Knox Church, Toronto, in December, 1904, and at in-. tervals thereafter until in 1908 they presented a completed draft of a Basis of Union, which with slight modification has been accepted as a satisfactory Basis of Union by the three negotiating bodies.

The members of the three Churches have signified by vote their acceptance of this basis. This action on the part of the people has been confirmed on different occasions by the highest courts of the denominations concerned. Competent lawyers have drafted the necessary legislation to complete the Union. The proposed bill for the consummation of the Union was adopted by the Joint Union Committee in September, 1922, and with slight amendment unanimously accepted by the Methodist General Conference the following October. It will be considered by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at its meeting in June, 1923, and by the Congregational Union at its next meeting, when, if adopted by these two bodies, the Dominion and Provincial Legislatures will be asked to give legal sanction to the proposed Union and constitute the three Churches "The United Church of Canada."

The foregoing statement is necessary to an understanding. of the very extensive cooperation which has been carried on between the three negotiating bodies in recent years. Prior to the adoption of the Basis of Union in 1908 some attempts had been made to avoid overlapping and unworthy competition between the Presbyterians and Methodists in their mission work in the rapidly developing areas of Western Canada. These were but moderately successful. It required the atmosphere created by the negotiations looking toward organic Union to enable cooperation to proceed on anything like an adequate scale.

373

In many small villages and sparsely settled areas the people were very impatient over the unnecessary duplication of effort and the waste of resources involved in having two or three churches and as many ministers when one church and one minister would better meet the needs..They consequently proceeded to organize Local Union Churches, which now number fifty-five. These are really independent congregations made up of members of various denominations, but chiefly of Presbyterians and Met.hodists. They have adopted the Basis of Union referred to above, and if organic Union is effected between the negotiating bodies, will form part of "The United Church of Canada." In the meanwhile they are independent of the parent bodies, being connected with them only through the medium of an advisory council, with which they confer from time to time. They claim to be the pioneers in a great movement which they expect will ultimately result in the inclusion of all the Protestant Churches in Canada in one great Christian Church.

At the time these Local Union Churches were being formed, a larger measure of cooperation between the denominations negotiating ·Union was urged in resolutions of the highest courts'. In 1911 an agreement for cooperation was adopted. This was amended in 1917 and again in 1922. It provided for cooperation by delimitation of territory and by affiliation of the membership of cooperating congregations with one or all of the parent bodies.

Nearly if not all of roral Western Canada has been divided between the negotiating bodies, each having its territorial sphere of responsibility upon which the other cooperating Churches agree not to encroach. In some areas which are served by only one of the Churches, two or more membership rolls are kept, on which the names of the people are entered according to the denominations to which theY' belong. These Churches report regularly to the parent bodies and are under the jurisdiction of one of them as agreed upon by the Cooperation Committee.

Of approximately 400 pastoral charges in Saskatchewan there are only 29 which have not been affected by cooperation. In a certain section of the Province of Ontario 169 pastoral charges have come under cooperation. Prior to cooperation they had 767 preaching places; they have now 598, or 169 less than formerly. This does not mean that the people are without religious services. Formerly in many places the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches conducted services in the same community on the same day, and often at the same hour; now the congregations worship together and are served by one minister where previously they had two.

By cooperation in Ontario 111 ministers have been released for work on other fields and large expenditures of money avoided.

According to figures obtained in January, 1923, 1,245 pastoral charges had been affected by cooperation or IJocal Unions. 1,014 of

COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES IN CANADA

these were by delimitation of territory, 176 were affiliated charges and 55 were Local Union fields. This is not a local movement. It has spread throughout the whole Dominion and extends from Halifax on the east to Vancouver Island, in the Pacific Ocean, on the west, a distance of 3,500 miles; and from the American border to as far north as there are people to serve. There are not a score of mission fields west of Montreal where there is overlapping or duplication of effort by the negotiating bodies.

This movement is not confined to pastoral charges. It extends to social service work of various kinds, to summer school arrangements, to theological colleges and to the pUblication of Sundayschool periodicals. There are four theological colleges in the city of Montreal, established and maintained by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Congregational and Methodist Churches, respectively. The students in all of them sit in the same classes and take lectures from the same professors. A similar arrangement obtains in some other university centers in Canada.

The Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Sunday-schools use the same Sunday-school papers, which are published by the Methodist Publishing House in Toronto, each denomination having· its imprint on the papers sent to its schools. The Religious Education Boards of the three bodies meet together and plan their work in joint session.

The diversified character and the great success of cooperation between the Ohurches named offer a most impressive object lesson. It was made possible first by an appreciation of the magnitude of the task confronting the Oanadian Churches through rapidly extending areas in cities and country places to which they could not minister without uniting their forces, and second by the atmosphere of goodwill and kindly feeling associated with the Union Movement.

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the proposed Union will be different from any other recorded Union of Protestant bodies. Different branches of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Canada united years ago, as did also various branches of the Methodist Church; but they were but branches of the same parent bodies. They subscribed to the same creed, had much the same forms of church government and similar forms of worship. They had very little to surrender in coming together. It is quite different in the proposed Union. It means that these three Ohurches, each of them with a great history and with traditions which are very sacred, have agreed to ignore their differences, subscribe to a common creed, accept the same form of church government, surrender the names by which they have been known, and for the glory of God and the good of Canada become incorporated in one body and constitute "THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA." If this Union is accomplished it will be one of the most important achievements of modern times.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT FOR HIS PEOPLE HON. CHARLES H. BlTRKE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Jackson Barnett is reputed to be Oklahoma '8 wealthiest Indian…. He is probably the most advertised Indian in the United States, not only because of his great wealth, but on account of his marriage about three years ago to his present wife, who is alleged to have kidnapped him from his guardian in Oklahoma and to have taken him to Kansas, where she married him…..

"Upon the r~quest of Jackson Barnett himself, and in view of these experiences and of the fact that-aside from his wife-Jackson Barnett has no living relatives who have any legal or moral claim upon him, it was concluded by the Secretary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, after a full personal consideration and consultation with A. J. Ward, Creek National Attorney, and Superintendent Locke, of Muskogee, Oklahoma, to make such a disposition of the bulk of this estate as would remove it as a further temptation to those whose interest in Jackson. Barnett is prompted only by the fact that he has money.

"There has been given to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, as a permanent endowment fund for the use and benefit Of Bacone College and Murrow Indian Orphans' Home at Mus- . kogee, Oklahoma, $550,000. To insure to Barnett an income sufficient for his needs, regardless of any contingency during his lifetime, the society has guaranteed to him, as a first charge against said fund, the payment of $20,000 a year as long as he lives, out of the income from his gift…..

"The same amount, $550,000, has been given to Mrs. Barnett, and she in turn has created a trust fund of $200,000, the income from which to the extent of $7,500 a year will be paid to her husband during his lifetime….. These gifts have been made absolutely, and are not conditional or in any way dependent upon the guaranties of income…..

"During the last two and a half years the Indians of Oklahoma have made other gifts of approximately $475,000 for the land, buildings, equipment and endowment of the Murrow Indian Orphanage and Bacone College. These gifts have been approved by the. Indian Bureau. The General Education Board of New York has also made a gift of $80,000 and the American Baptist Home Mission Society $40,000 for the buildings of Bacone College. These gifts from the Indians and their friends amount to $1,145,000, of which $700,000 is for endowment and $445,000 for land, buildings and equipment. The student body of both institutions is made up of representatives of twenty-one Indian tribes, coming from wide Indian areas….. President B. D. Weeks, the head of the schools, is enthusiastically devoted to the upbuilding of these institutions and to the intellectual and moral enrichment of Indian youth."

The gift of $80,000 by the General Education Board and the gift of $40,000 from income of special funds by the Home Mission Society were conditioned on the gifts of large sums by the Indians, and have led, through the efforts of President Weeks and others, to the remarkable gifts mentioned by Commissioner Burke. The Murrow Indian Orphans' Home is under the direct supervision of the president of Bacone College, and while it has been supported chiefly by the Indians, the salaries of certain teachers and matrons have been paid by the Woman'8 American Baptist Home Mission Society.

OUTSTATION SCHOOL IN THE KWATO MISSION USED ALSO FOR A

ConAicting Forces in Papua Modern Civilization and the Gospel of Christ BY REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of Christian mission work in New Guinea has produced marked results upon the aborigines who have been thus brought into contact with western civilization. The savage cannibal tribes who, at first sight, might have been considered almost hopeless, have in a remarkable way responded to the appeal of the Gospel. As new districts have been opened up to the East and to the West, missionaries have undertaken a seemingly impossible task, and after a few years have proved the power of Christ to transform the most degraded men. An important part of the evangelistic work in the island is now being conducted by Papuan converts who were formerly degraded savages. Along hundreds of miles of the coast simple but sincere Christians, scattered in scores of heathen villages, make up the membership of the young Church.

The triumphs of grace amongst these backward people make an inspiring story. But, fortunately, this is only one aspect of the case. While multitudes of this barbarous people have been brought to the knowledge of Christ, other forces have been at work which, if not controlled, must lead to their extinction. When I first went to live in the southeast of New Guinea there were only seven white men in that part of the country and they were not all permanent residents. In those days we lived among a strange aboriginal race on whom western civilization had made no impression. One had only to pene- 4 377

trate a few miles into the interior to discover that no white man had ever been there. The savage and untutored natives were not merely curious to catch a glimpse of the strange foreigner but they were bewildered by the spectacle: Wllen the novelty wore off and we were able to go about our work, free from unpleasant scrutiny, we were still conscious of being odd persons who did not fit in with the prevailing conditions. The feeling of isolation was sometimes almost as acute as if we had been living on an uninhabited island.

Today, in the center of this same locality, there is a small, growing township with three hotels, three large general stores, various government offices, bonded stores and warehouses, a bank, a cinema theatre, wireless telegraphy, a hospital and a number of private dwellings. A regular line of steamers connect this port with Sydney, New South Wales, calling every three weeks. White men have taken upland along the coast and have formed plantations for the cultivation of cocoanuts, rubber, etc. The white population numbers about 700 people who either reside in the township or make it their busine·ss headquarters. The coast is sometimes quite alive with the sails of white men's boats.

This drastic change in the conditions of the' country has been a serious matter for the Papuan. Both government and mission reports state that the native population is diminishing and there is also a marked declension in the alertness and vitality of the people. The houses that the natives build today are generally inferior in size and in workmanship to those they used to make with crude implements before the advent of the white man. While most of the glaringly vicious practices of their former savage life have been set aside, abortion and adultery have alarmingly increased and divorce, which thirty years ago was very rare, is now common.

It may be difficult to understand how such havoc is wrought among a people who have been brought under a flag which is pledged to safeguard aboriginal rights and who have given the benefits of the Gospel. With the incoming of western civilization, the Papuan has received many real advantages. The local government has made good laws and commerce has brought material benefits. Mission reports are also encouraging. But in spite of the good which these forces have brought to the Papuan in both material and spiritual things,· his old life has been so shaken to its foundations that he is faced with racial disaster. The new order has in it destructive elements far more evident in their results upon his life than are the constructive forces. Benefits have been doled out by the handful; while the things which are bringing about his material doom have been distributed broadcast.

For example, abortion was always practiced to some extent by the Papuan, but formerly this was largely due to the division of labor, which allotted the work of agriculture to the women. The men

CONFLICTING FORCES IN PAPUA

felled the heavy forests, chopped up and burnt off the timber; fenced in the garden; dug up the soil and then left the cultivation of grain, tare and sugar cane to the women. Every women had to do her share or she and her family were short of food: Often the woman could not spare the time to bring up a large family of children and this led to abortion. But the marked increase in this practice is due to the entire breakup of the old clan systems under which these people formerly lived. In one generation the Papuan has changed from a position in which he had next to no responsibility except as a member of a clan, to one in which he stands, almost independent of any rela- tionship to the community. Woman can no longer depend upon the cooperation of her sex in the pro- duction of food, so that it is more difficult under the new conditions for her to regard motherhood with complacency.

This radical change from en- tire dependence upon the coopera- tion of his fellows to an almost complete independence of them has been promoted by unexpected causes-such as the enforcement of inter-tribal peace and the con- A TYP ICAL NEW GUINEA NATIVE sequent intermixing and intermar- rying of former neighboring and enemy tribes. This far-reaching effect brought about suddenly by government ordinances, cannot be over-estimated. Among other things it has dispensed with the pri- mary necessity for the clan system-united action against a common foe was necessary for self-preservation. It has been one of the chief factors in forcing individualism upon the people.

The introduction of steel axes, knives, :fishhooks, matches and a hundred other things which commerce has popularized and which become immediately indispensable and easily procurable, has struck a deathblow at the center of the Papuan social system. Stone axes and shell necklaces, which Papuans used to prize, have lost their value because steel axes and imported beads are found in the white man's stores in unlimited supply. Any native can get the necessary price by selling a few fowls or pineapples or by engaging in some kind of service for the white man. It was with his former wealth that the Papuan secured a wife and to make an initial present to his bride's family he had to elicit the help of everyone of his relations.

He had, therefore, to satisfy them in his choice of a wife so that mar-

riage was a family-almost a tribal, as well as a personal-contract. Commerce has helped to change all this by destroying old values and by making the indispensable new things so easily accessible. If a man wants to get married today he is no longer restricted to the former friendly tribes in his choice of a wife, neither is he dependent upon the help of his relatives. He pleases himself and both the man and the woman have a new· sense of individuality. The change which has made marriage easy has also made divorce easy. Under the old system, in order to put his wife away, a man had to break a contract between two tribes. The present which his family had given to the parents of his bride was an important investment, the equivalent of which was in after years returnable to them and then passed back- wards and forwards between the two peoples. No man dare lightly break such a contract. If he did, he could not remain with his di- vorced wife's tribe; he could not return to his own people and, if on rare occasions, he might break through conventions, what chance had he of remarriageT This new independence brings him no responsi- bility and no restraint; consequently divorce is common.

It can easily be seen how, for similar reasons, adultery has spread within recent years. Under the old native law the offense met with the penalty of death. There was no escape from this and it acted as a powerful deterrent. Under British rule, adultery is pun- ished by the infliction of a fine or a few months' imprisonment!

In former days homebuilding was, like agriculture, a community affair. Heavy timbers and materials for walls and roofing had to be fetched from long distances. Today the Papuan cannot obtain labor on the old terms by merely providing the laborers with food while they work. Now a native looks upon labor in the light of dollars, so that housebuilding has become a more difficult proposition-hence poorer houses are built.

These are illustrations of ways in which Western contact with these backward people has resulted in some form of retrogression. The two largest factors in his general declension, however, will need no explanation-namely, the introduction of diseases formerly un- known to these people: venereltl, phthisis, measles, whooping-cough, etc.; and the fact that by compelling the Papuan to live at peace with his old enemies, many of his former industries and nearly all his art have been destroyed.

Notwithstanding the seriousness of the present situation, how- ever, there is no reason why the changes should result in such tragic disaster to the Papuan. The decline is not inevitable, if we are suf- ficiently awake to the danger and sufficiently interested in his welfare to give him needed help. The Papuan has proved himself ready to .seize an opportunity of self-improvement. He is teachable, capable, adaptable and if he is carefully trained when young, he becomes

CONFLICTING FORCES IN P APUA

lIlR. ABEL LEAVING THE HEAD STATION, K WATO, FOR A lOO-MILE JOURNEY IN A D UG·O UT CANOE industrious. We need to give him instruction in such branches of skilled mechanical work as shall fit him to make the best of his latent abilities and to equip him to be of service to his fellow men.

The task of assisting this backward people through this transition period will be neglected unless it is undertaken by the Christian

Church. Philanthropy and humanitarianism are not long-sighted enough to reach these far-distant, little-known Papuans. The salvation, physical as well as spiritual, of these out-of-the-way natives rests with the Church because Christians alone will go to the very ends of the earth to discover and minister to those in need. It is to us that the command comes, as we have opportunity to "do good unto all men, especially unto those who are of the household of faith." No merely material help can meet a case like this. It would be waste of money, and waste of effort to attempt to set the savage man upon his feet merely by educational methods. The regeneration of his heart must precede the reconstruction of his life. Only the power of the crucified and risen Christ working through the Holy Spirit can accomplish this. When we deal with the renewed man" old things have passed away," all things become new, and the most difficult problem is simplified. But these babes in Christ become the care of the Chu~ch.

What a field for Christian service New Guinea presents to the yout.h of America! "'-IVe need young men of consecrated life and prac- tical experience and skilled in various branches of knowledge to give at least a part of their life to the Lord in service for the Papuan.

As in the early Church, we need today for this special ministry "men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business." .

(FO'1' a Ust of special needs 8e~ the back cover of the REVIEW.) THE AMBULANCE AT KWATO MISSION STATION Tb is ambu lance and the building were g1"en as a memorial to an Anglican nurSe who lost her Ure in an epidemic. It was built by Kwato Dative carpenters and was opened by the Lieutenant-Governor, Judge Murray. C.M.G.

and the Country Church*

BY PROF. A. R. MANN, ITHAOA, NEW YORK Dean of New York State College of Agriculture SEVERAL years ago the New York State College of Agriculture at Cornell University made a detailed study from a farm man- agement standpoint of all the farms in Tompkins County, New York. There are eight towns, or townships, in the county, exclusive of Ithaca. When the study was completed, the results were summarized by towns, and the eight towns were listed in a descending scale according to the relative prosperity of the farms within the several towns. Two years later, Reverend C. O. Gill was sent into the county to make a detailed study of the program of the rural churches. Mr. Gill spent the time necessary to.get the records for a twenty-year period for all the churches of all denominations in the county. He listed the eight towns in a descending scale according to the comparative decline in church vitality and serviceability. These towns were found to rank in the same order in the two surveys. The churches registered accurately the economic prosperity of the people who constituted their actual and possible constituency.

While economic prosperity does not guarantee religious vitality, the fact remains that in general there cannot be erected a Christian social structure on an economic base which cannot sustain it. Excessive prosperity may be injurious to church activity, but farmers generally are below the income group at which interest in the fellow man and in spiritual values develops. The problem is to bring the farmer's income to a point at which it is possible for him to live in reasonable comfort and in good health, with a surplus on which his children can go to school and to church and which he can share with others in the support of community institutions.

Professor Gillette, speaking of the social gains which come from improved economic conditions resulting from the devices, methods, and inventions of the American people, says: "Compare Oriental society, where philosophy and faiths have flourished for ages, as never in the Western world, with Western society after the invention of the railway. The former has remained inert and passive. It seems powerless before the advances of the Occident, notwithstanding the hundreds of millions of people whom it includes." Other things being equal, the community that manifests the most vigor-and progress in intelligently improving its methods of production is likely to be also the one showing the most vigor and vitality in improving its social conditions.

.. Oondensed from an addreso before the lnternat!()nal ASSOCiation of Agricultural MiSSions, Ni>'' Y(I1"k. December 7, 1920.

383

Agricultural education has everywhere concerned itself also with the human, spiritual aspects of country life as distinguished from the economic. Agriculture is both an occupation by means of which persons make a living, and a mode of life. Oareful students of the history of mankind have repeatedly ShOVlIl that if the intellectual and spiritual nature of man is to be developed there must be some measure of release from physical exertion. Extreme physical and mental activity are incompatible. By improving the methods of farming and somewhat lessening its burdens and exactions, agricultural education seeks to set free, in a limited degree, botli the time and the inclination for the things of the mind and the spirit. Farming needs to be improved if the higher interests of life are to thrive. A civilization which is spiritual cannot find a healthy rootage in a situation which is either economically poor or physically exhausting. It may find some rootage, but not the sort which leads to abundant life or the full expression of the highest nature of man.

Improvements in farming are not a final end in themselves, but are means to higher ends,-way stations on the route to intellectual and spiritual goals. The final term in the whole country life enterprise is the farmer itself-his elevation, making possible to him the best fruits of an advancing civilization, enlarging and enriching his personality and his spiritual resourceS.

The great need everywhere, in the home lands and in the mission lands, is for trained resident leadership. This leadership should combine character training and technical training. In America agricultural schools and colleges are training the leaders who will stay in the country and influence it. To an ever-increasing extent will they be the successful persons in agriculture who find in this calling an outlet for their best abilities and ambitions. To send into the country, at home or abroad, leaders with superior training in agriculture and with clear and established Ohristian ideals, is gradually to mould and possess the rural population of the future. We are now training tpe leaders of the next generation. The person who comes to a community bearing aid to relieve human need and to increase human comfort, gains entrance and is received. Demonstration of superior ability in the workaday things begets confidence and opens the way to wider influence.

It is frequently necessary and desirable for a time, to subsidize social institutions from without until their value has been demonstrated to the people of the locality. But the institutions will never be a vital part of the people until they are supported and developed by the community itself. In the beginning, missionary churches in the rural places frequently have to be subsidized or financed from the outside. A program which frankly seeks the highest welfare of the people served will seek, however, to make the institutions stand on their own feet as quickly as possible, lest the people be pauper-

FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY ORURCH

ized and spiritually impoverished. If this desirable end is to be accomplished we must have, among other things, two conditions Which the teaching of agriculture seeks to bring about: First, we must have a thrifty and reasonably prosperous popu- lation. An unthrifty population is a hopeless group in which to develop eagerness for spiritual yalues. The church in such a situa- tion quickly finds it must inculcate thrift if it is to advance sub- stantially in its evangelical endeavors.

Second, there must be a relatively permanent population. In America one of the most destructive conditions with which the church has had to contend has been the shifting rural population, the farmer who does not establish himself long enough in any com- munity to become a part of the community life or become interested in its institutions. Other things being equal, the strong church will be found where the population is relatively the most permanent. It is a first consider~tion with the church that the community shall have holding power for its people. One of the first essentials to such holding power is the ability to acquire a good living and the en- couragement to long land tenure or ownership. The church needs the results of agricultural teaching in these fields if it is to thrive.

But economic success alone does not guarantee holding power; it must be accompanied by a healthy development of social institutions, particularly of the school and the church. The interplay and interdependence of the social and economic forces in a community is one of the most evident facts in country life. The two cannot wisely be separated. In America our most successful rural ptistors are recognizing that they must seek to promote the total life of their communities if they are to achieve their :;piritual objectives. Colleges of agriculture receive great numbers of requests from country preachers for aid in their work; and there is no class of calls to which the colleges are more ready to respond. The colleges of agriculture, on the other hand, look on the churches as permanent institutions in the country life which should be made highly serviceable. The colleges are concerned with the promotion of country life as a whole, spiritually as well as economically. They are therefore deeply concerned as to the efficiency of all the permanent institutions ministering to country life.

The development of agricultural missions is a component part of the foreign missionary enterprise, as an opportunity for the largest service to the people and as an accelerator of the higher social and spiritual ends which have always been the chief purpose of missionary endeavor. The importance of agriCUltural education and research to national economy and integrity and to social advancement has dawned on the world; and its development is going forward rapidly. The missionary agencies have a strategic opportunity which may escape them if they do not lay hold on it.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA PECULIAR DIFFICULTIES OR UNUSUAL OPPORTUNITIES?

I N any average assembly of miS&ionary workers about one hundred per cent could testify that they are laboring under peculiardifficulties.. .A few are such masters of tine discrimination that they would say rather that they were having unusual opportunities.

Two men were cast into jail. One sat down in hopeless despair, and surrendered to his peculiar difficulties. The other rose up to meet the unusual opportunity of days and months and years of uninterrupted leisure. He called for pen and paper and gave to the world Bunyan's , ,Pilgrim's Progress."

Two men were stricken with blindness. One bowed low under his peculiar difficulty, and with placard proclaiming to every passer-by his affliction, and tin cup in his hand, stood at the street corner waiting for sympathetic pennies. The other stood erect lifting his blind eyes to heaven and said, "What is it Lord?" Into his heart came the de- termination to open the Bible and the pages of history and literature to other blind eyes. He gave t() the world the Moon system, of reading for the blind with this simple testimony: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried hard not to bury it in the napkin of despair and hopelessness but to use it for his glory." Tw~ WOlnen went out from offices of New York specialists with the words of diagnosis of incurable disease ringing in their ears. One be- came a despondent burden to her friends because she could not face her peculiar difficulty. The other said, "To me, a diagnosed leper, has been opened suoh a door of opportunity as has never before boon opened to any woman of America," and Maxy Reed sailed back with a song to meet her unusual opportunity of work among the lepers of India.

If you want to work "under peculiar difficulties" you need not move. There is a convenient street corner near by, and there are always'

a few kind hearts to drop sympathetic pennies into any extended cup.

If it is sympathy you crave, stand still, adjust your tag and hold out your cup. But if it's unusual opportunity you long for, lift up your eyes' and look. .

Peculiar difficulty or unusual opportunity is yours for the choosing.

A FEW SUPPOSITIONS took a long-time contract in the moun- Suppose you had been president of tains of the south, would you be deso- one of the livest missionary societies lated by the peculiar difficulties or would you see, as one woman saw, an in New York. Suppose you had served unusual opportunity to start a moun- on national and international boards tain Sunday-school; to secure proper and committees. Suppose that one medical attention for defective chil- day your. husband, a civil engineer, dren; to enlist hundreds of friends in 386 supplying clothing, books cl.D.d maga- your unusual opportunity by starting zines for those in need and in pro- .. . Moonlight Schools and Torchlight viding scholarships for bright girls Schools for men and women who must and boys' work all day T..

'" '" '" Suppose that you were a Sunday- school superintendent who did not Suppose that when you were a have one teacher who had a vital inchild, you had had an illness that left terest in missions. Would you despair you with a slight iameness, which be- or would you arrange to send one or came more and more pronounced until more of your teachers to the best you could no longer walk but had to Summer School within reach and then face the balance of your life from a have a teachers' Mission Study Class hospital bed. Would you spend that or Discussion Group the next fall Y life explaining to your friends and yourself and your Lord what great A HOSPITAL READING CIRCLE things you would do if it were not for "Likely about a month." the peculiar difficulties under which For a busy woman who was used you were placed or would you do what to doing things the doctor's answer Ida Gracey did, convert the sympathy to the question, "How long will I that was aimed at her into sympathy have to stay at the hospital!" was for uncared for, crippled girls in not esveeially inspiring. "It won't seem long, " he added en- China, until by letters, and conversa- couragingly, "because you know you tion, and prayer she secured $3,000, can roll around in your wheel chair to build the first home for crippled after this week. ' , The Patient sighed, "Please hand girls in China T… .. .. me my book," she said to the nurse as the doctor went out. Suppose that you lived in a good "What are you reading'" asked the other Patient in her double room. residence section of Philadelphia, and "The new Mission Study Book. I was ready to get up a Reading Circle that day by day Italian laborers en- in our Church when I met with this dreadful accident, and now I can't croached more and more in your do a thing." "Cheer up," encouraged Patient street. Suppose you saw one "re- Number Two. "I'll join. I was on my way to a Mission Study Class spectable" famBy after another move when an automobile struck me." "Isn't that great !" said Patient away in disgust. Suppose you saw Number One, with enthusiasm. "I don't mean the automobile striking your husband's congregation fall off you, but the idea of having a Reading Circle in the hospital. It'll work too. in -attendance Sunday after Sunday. People would join anything in a hospital. " Would you pack up and move out to That was the beginning of it. There was a rapid succession of events which escape the peculiar difficulties that resulted in two friendly-rival Reading Circles. Missionary books, leaflets and made your work impossible or would magazines were included. In a few days two wheel chairs were running you have the vision Lillian Weaver races up and doWn corridors, in par- lors and out on the sun porch. Cassiday had to see the unusual op- portunity that had come to her doors, to begin an Italian kindergarten and mission? '" '" ..

Suppose that you were a pastor who had been ueed to large city c.ongrega- tions and that you had been told by your physician that your only hope for life was in a high altitude; sup- pose you had taken a congregation in a neglected mountain district. As you met day after day men, women and children who could not read or write would you complain about the hopelessness of working under such peculiar difficulties or would you face

Gossip travels last even in hospitals Typical Oues and soon everyone knew about the CASE I.-Symptoms: Congregation Rival Reading Circles. The head. divided into two factions. Constantly nurse kept close watch to see that no fight each other. Great bitterness. patient was annoyed and the staff Diagnosis: Apparently a peculiar physicians, noting what an added im- difficulty. In reality an unusual oppetus was being given to the complete portunity. recovery of convalescent patients, Treatment: The only hope is to get agreed that a bulletin announcing the both factions under such a heavy daily score should be· placed in the mutual responsibility that only their hall. Doctors, nurses and other mem- combined strength can lift it. Underbers of the hospital sitaff became so take the support of a missionary. If interested that they joined, and after this does not engage all the fighting reading a ~eafiet, read a book. energies, take two missionaries 01' a whole mission station. Make a survey The end f Why, the end isn't in sight yet. Two nurses and one doctor to discover the need for community decided to go into medical mission service. Put everybody to work. The work, a number of men and women fact that two factions will fight each who had never known anything of other is a hopeful sign. They have missions were interested and half a fighting blood and if anyone is ailert dozen people decided to have reading to lead them to a proper battleground circles if they ever got home alive. and enlist them in a worth-while task they will do valiant service. "IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE CHIL- CASE No. 2.-Symptoms: Women DREN" intensely interested in clubs and civic What officer of a missionary society affairs. No interest in Missions.

has not heard the tired mother say Diagnosis: Do not mistake this for she would come to the society, "if it a peculiar difficulty. It is generally were not for the children." Here is prevalent in many sections. Close the challenge of oppo·rtunity which diagnosis pronounces it an unusual one society met by arranging parallel opportunity.

meetings for children. There were a Prescription: Women who are few volunteer nurses to care for the working in clubs and civic a.ff'airs babies amI several teachers to tell are women who do things. They wiH stories and direct play and hand work. not give their time to a Missionary The eager children soon became the Society that is not doing things.

best attendance officers bringing their Study carefully the program and motbers, aunts, and big sisters with leadership of your society. Counsel them. with .your consecrated club women as to plans that will enlist the women BE A DISCRIMINATING DIAGNOS- you want to reach. Assign big tasks TICIAN to women of big capabilities.

"A good practitioner but an aw- CASE No.3. Symptoms: "Only a fully poor diagnostician," said some- few people in our Church will work. one of a certain physician. "If his We have to count on the faithful few patients don't die before he discovers for everything;"

what is the matter with them he'Il Diagnosis: Clear case of opportu- most likely cure them." nity for enlisting more workers.

That is the ease with many mission- Prescription: By rotation of of- ary workers. The reason we lose so ficers, train various· women to do many cases is because our diagnosis various types of service. Study aU is "difficulty" when it should be "op- available talent and put it to work.

portunity. " The treatment that will Avoid "glittering generalities" in kin in one malady will cure in an- asking for service. A woman who will other. neve~ give a second thought to the

~EST

implied request "We doso long to have Prescription: Circulate freely the you work in our Missionary Society" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

may give specific response to "Will Give from five to fifteen minutes to a you get twenty-five girls to sing at good speaker to present it at every the next meeting' Have them dressed conference and eonvention. List it in in Red CrosEl uniform and ask them your missionary literature announce- to sing the Crusade of Compassion ments. Require it in your standards Hymn." Make your meetings depend of efficiency in Mission Study or Read- on as many people as possible. Lea,rn ing Circles. Subscribe for it for all as a leader never to do anything you your home and foreign missionaries.

can train anyone else to do. It's Rapid and continued improvement is!

easier to do things oneself than to sure to follow this treatment, strength- train others, but prophet-leadership ening the heart action of any denomi- trains its successors. nation or congregation.

CASE No.4. Symptoms: "No men CASE No.7. Symptoms: Members interested in missions in our Church. of missionary society are listless in Only women in Mission Study Classes. " the spring. Do not attend meetings. Diagnosis: Opportunity for espe- Diagnosis: Exceptional opportunity to enlist men. cially inviting Spring plans. Presc.ription: The following used Presc'ription: Begin with a Discussion Group. 'Get the best man to be by IIJl Evangelical church in Cleve- land, Ohio, was very effective.

had, to conduct it. Any of the new ~priug 3nilwer :Seding Mission Study books will furnish basis of ti)r of discussion. Hold meetings at _ay moman's missionary ~oddg church or some home, or downtown .dlunilllY EU~ttittg, lat, 7:311 , ••• at a club or hall. Serve lunch or supper 80 that men can come to class Q!aluaryR' Q!l1urtl1 directly from their work. A IItl)lIn IUIiI IIrll11tatu:~1I 'r"gram will bl! rl!ttllenll by ilJe 1I"….aa lItirrle. CASE No.5. Symptoms: Only one woman will lead in prayer. lIl)I! lIarma cGlel! ClUub will ailtg.

".1lI. m,. A–a. …rltg:n …. Jhp.

Diagnosis: Opporrtunity to train E"I!ry Ani"I! llnil A ….ariat" .mb…. fa mllltrll others. attil will rrri""I! a Prescription: Prepare program of ~priug 1lflown iliIoquet.

prayer as carefully as you do pro- "This invitation was sent to every gram of study. Have chairman in member or prospective member a week charge who outlines the things for or two in advance. On the morning which your society should pray defin- of that lovely May Day a group of itely. Ask women to pray for specific the younger women who had recently things. If necessary, write words of joined the society, and who drive their prayer for them. After they grow ac- own cars, drove out to the farm and customed to the sound of their own woods of one of our members to gather voices they wiN phrase their own a variety of flowers and great branches prayers. Give to every member a list of blossoming trees to beautify the of objects of special prayer for the assembly room. We arranged about month. Circulate literature on prayer. two hundred bouquets of flowers and CASE No.6. Symptoms: Lack of put them in baskets to float in the knowledge of world missions. No in- water of the spring by the old rustic terest in work of any other Boards. spring-house while we ate our picnic Positive ignorance of general home lunch in a lovely woodsy spot near and foreign mission work. where Garfield used to live and prac- Diagnosis: Opportunity to eirculate tice speaking in his father's woods.

up-to-date interdenominational mis- "That night there were II hundred sionary magazine. and twenty-five at the meeting instead

of the usual thirty or thirty-five. To- not .on Broadway, New York City- and a crowd of about 500 men and ward the end of the program we called women had gathered to hear what the man on the box had to say. They an intermission and a group of six heard the story of God's love, and hearts were moved. In response to women presented the bouquets which an invitation to accept God's gift of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord, they carried in pretty sandwich several had raised their hands. When the leader learned that the two were baskets. When we began the meeting GeI".lllan and F'rench, he asked them to make a full surrender, with the rethe weary look which proclaims the sult that they publicly knelt in prayer.

advent of spring housecleaning days Among the "soap-box orators, " some of whom are politicians, Ethical was in the eyes of the women. It Culturists and Free Thinkers, who boldly give vent to blatant blasphemy, was all gone when the beautiful spring the Institute's staff of trained outdoor speakers proclaim the Gospel of the blossoms brightened the entire room. Lord Jesus Christ to the great mul- titude who throng our city streets. "Three other groups gave the pro- Many have questioned the wisdom gram. Four in costume, gave mono- of attempting to preach the Gospel in the highways and byways, feeling logues, four spoke from home-made that the subject is too sacred for the street and that the church building charts, and the Glee Club composed is the proper place for the proclama- tion of God's Word. of members of the society sang. About We have, however, the example of forty members had some part in the our Lord and the Apostles. As He and they went up and down throughmeeting. MRS. W. L. NAUMANN." out the land, they gathered the crowds on the seashore, at the roadside, in CASE No.8. Symptoms: Dozens of the city streets, in the market places, and on the hillside to proelaim unto women shut in because of illness, or them God's plan of salvation. We have, also, the example of such men detained by business or domestic ob- as Savonarola, George Whitefield, Charles Wesley, William Booth, and ligations from attending regular mis- a host of others.

sionary me'etings. We have also the Lord's command to go and disciple the nations, Mat- Diagnosis: 'fhe symptoms have dis- thew 28: 19. We know of no other way to obey this command than to do couraged many leaders who are con- just as we are told, that is, GO. It sometimes appears easier to prepare vinced they have a case of "peculiar an attractive program and send out invitations for the people to come, difficulties. " In reality there is a but experience teaches that sinners do not readily accept such an invigreat opportunity. ' tation.

Prescription: Start an Extension "Mike" L…. , an Italian truck driver, had received many invitations Department for all those who can not to attend the meetings but never gave heed until his little son was attracted attend tbe meetings. Duties of ex- tensiOll members should be to pray for the work, to read letters or literature sent them regularly and to make reg- ular offerings. In the Methodist Epis- copal Church the eleven branches of the Women'8 l<'oreign Missionary So- ciety have about 40,000 extension members who support thirty-three missionaries.

REACHING THE MASSES By JOHN N. WOLF General Director of Evangelistic Work, National Bible Institute It was a strange sight the policeman saw as he pressed his way through the crowd at a National Bible Institute outdoor evangelistic meeting – one that caused him to pause in perplexity. Two men, one a Frenchman, the other a German, were kneeling side by side at the curb while another man prayed aloud.

It was midnight-but that matters

19:!31 n:FJST MElTlIO:DS 3!1l

to a meeting on the corner and became Nothing that is really worth while acquainted with one of the Sunday- ever happens by chance. In order school teachers, who was not ashamed that our outdoor evangelistic C!liIDto stand on the street for Christ. He paign may be fruitful, OUI' plans are became a member of her class and carefully laid. one night said to his father, "Pop, you ought to go over and hear those people The National Bible Institute has alsing. " That night "Mike" attended ways endeavored to preach the Gospel the outdoor meeting and turned to as often as possible, in as many places Christ. The next night he brought as possible, and to as many as poshis wife and she, too, was converted sible. This being our aim, the aggresand so an entire family was brought sive campaign is planned to reach out of darkness into Hght. all classes and all races. Meetings are held in the financial districts for In no place in the wide world are reaching the bankers and brokers, in we better able to obey the great com- the "Hell's Kitchen" district where mand to " disciple the nations" than vice holds sway, at the various sumon the streets of our great city of mer resorts, and in the great "White 'New York. Here are gathered to- Light" districts. We have had meetgether people out of every country, ings for Jews, Russians, Italians, every kindred, every tribe, and every Pol e s , Ruthenians, Lithuanians, tongue. Here we have more Jews Greeks, Germans, and {)thers, in the than in .Jerusalem, more Irish than in various sections where they colonize, Cork, more Germans than in Berlin, addressed in their mother tongue. more Hungarians than in Budapest, One of these, a Roumanian Free more Italians than in Rome, to say Thinker, waf! converted and in a short nothing of the Greeks, Spaniards, time brought his sister to Christ, then Poles, Scandinavians, and in fact, all his old mother and is now laboring the other nations on the face of the with his infidel father. earth. Many times the people have stood Recognizing the efficacy of street "in season and out of season" in the preaching in reaching the people with rain and in the snow, and oftentimes their propaganda, the Bolshevists and when the thermometer registered 100 Free Thinkers have been swift to avail degrees. Even in zero weather peop~e themselves of the opportunity of pre- have stood and listened to the Gospel senting suchtopics as "Free Love," message. Our campaign is planned "Knocking the Bottom out of the according to the motto of the National Bible, " "Letting the Daylight into Bible Institute, "Aggressive-Evan- Hell," "Revealing the Fake of Chris- gelism-Every-Day-in-The-Year." tianity, " etc. Meetings have been conducted on the street corners for "I never believed in the Bible or the avowed purpose of denying God Jesus Christ lmtil I started to come and His Word. Some of them open to these meetings, but you fellows with the most blasphemous parodies have got me now," said a young man on Christian hymns. after he had at.tended our meeting at While all this devilish influence has been at work, some Christians, utterly Wall Street for two weeks. Punctuunconscious of the appalling dangel' ally at the appointed hour the meetto which their boys and girls are sub- ing is opened and within a short jected, seem content to attend the regular church sel'Vice and occasion- time there is a regular constituency who gather day after day to hear the 8!lly contribute something toward the support of missionaries in the foreign Gospel message. As by constant fields but are indifferent to the great hammering the rock is broken, so by opportUnity and tremendous need at hearing the message day after day their own door. the hardest hearts have yielded to the claims of God.-The Bible Today.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK MAY AGAIN * But the story is incomplete and the By LESLIE PINOKNEY HILL impression misleading if we refer only to the plan for the physical en- Again the southeru winds at ease joyment. In increasing numbers, Caress the blossom·laden trees, women and men are seeking resorts While 0 'er the heavens gay which provide, not only rest. and Is writ in gold and hues of wine A brightly blazoned seript divine- recreation for the body, but mtel- May COme.9 again, sweet May. lectual and spiritual contacts as well.

Again what glories wake the dawn, Those desiring this threefold bene- And how old warrior trouble, wan fit we invite to a contemplation of the And weak, is driven out; places and programs of the Schools. With what clear throats the sparrows sing, of Missions affiliated with the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. How musical the drone bee's wing, In seventeen different centers of our And how the children shout!

But sweeter than an nature rife country, as you find r~corded b~low, With Bong and bloom that zest of life these Schools are bemg sustamed. The places of location are, many of Which fills the spirit up them, of such wondrous charm as to With joy new·born of homely food And peaee that whispers "God is good,"

And overruns my cup. attract thousands not drawn by the In coat of hope-and·courage clad, spirit of missions. I am a bold Sir Galahad, Other thousands are no less ap- On quests that cannot fail, preciative of Nature's call, but to For with elear vision now I see them the challenge of the complicated That one who daily walks with me and perplexing problems facing the Holds up the Holy Gxail. Church today has become irresistible.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS In 1922 over 7,100 were registered in attendance upon the Schools of Mis- By FRANCES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON sions affiliated with the Couneil. The Chairman of the Committee on Schools of attendance is increasing and other se('tions are requesting the establish- Missions Council of W(}men for Home , Missions From my window I have been look- ing of Schools. . . ing upon the fast falling snowflakes, myriad upon myriad being added to Program commIttees are un~easm.g­ the already bountiful provision. Turning from the lure of Winter's ly a;lert to provide that whlch wlll charms to peruse a [etter from a friend, I find that one of the principal prove truly helpful in equipping for topics is where and how we shall spend the coming vacation season. service. Women, gifted in the art of While still "snowbound," and wrestling with fuel administrators l.est we teaching, are responding with marked shiver unduly, we are plannmg to avoid the heat of summer. devotion to the numerous requests for leaders in the study of the textbooks.

Not only is the subject matter clearly and logically presented, but the text is both illuminated and supplemented by the results of reading and research, furnishing those in attendance upon the classes program material sufficient • This poem by a Negro poet is found in The to challenge the most intellectual Wings of Oppression. It Is copyrighted by The womi'n of any community.

Stratford Company who have kindly given per- The Schools also provide classes in mission to the Council of Women for HOIl!e methods both for adult and for junior Missions to reprint several poems from thIS groups.' No program is complete volume; others may be found in the November issue of the REVIEW.-EDITOR, 392 without classes in Bible study, and Where I may climb and drink the pure trained Bible teachers are more and llew day, more in demand. The missionary textbooks afford new treasures for re- And see where winds away search each year. The pnth that God doth send me, shining Among the most delightful experi- clear.

-Edward Rowland Sill.

ences in attendance upon a School of HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE, Missions are the personal contacts, CHAUTAUQUA and some of the most enriching of these are afforded by the presence of By FIU~(lES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON home missionaries. How vitally they Chairman of the Committee on Chautauqua, relate us to their various fields of Couucil of Women for Home MissioIll!

service! Beginning on Saturday, August The pr[)gram of a School of Mis- eleventh, and continlling through sions is not. a static thing but 'one of Friday, the seventeenth, the Home constant growth and development. It Missions Institute under the direction is a reservoir of instruction, method of the Council of Women for Home and suggestion. The thousands of Missions will be held at Chautauqua, women in attendance each year upon New York.

some School of MiS1>ions are so many Hundreds of women will be present human channels conducting the in- and register as participants in this spiration and instruction received school for the study of missions and into the places of personal contacts, training for leadership. Very many refreshing fields of opportunity with if not everv state in our Union win deeds of loving service. be repres;nted, and many lands The task of the Church in the home- across t.he sea. We may with a great land is almost overwhelming; the degree of accuracy use the words of . enemy seems to have eome in like a the apostlel in describing the assem- blage of women at Chautauqua for flood. But in the great phalanx of our Home Missions Institute that they trained Christian workers may we are "from every nation under not see the Spirit of the Lord lifting heaven. " up a standard against the forces of evil? One need not assume the role of a The Horne Mission theme for the prophetess in speaking thus conficoming year is "Saving America dently of that which has not yet come through Her Girls' and Boys." This to pass.. ,Ve are but anticipating the subject of vital interest should compel future in measure as. the experience the attendance of women in greater of the past jnstifies. In this confinumbers than ever before in the dence the Chautauqua Committee of Schools of Missions, where under the Council of ,Vornen for Home Mistrained leadership the possessions and sions is planning for the summer of possibilities of "our second line of 1923.

defence" will be reviewed. ,Vill you The program has not yet assumed be there to participate in the review? sufficiently definite form ·for publica- tion but in the indistinct outline we A BRIGHT HILLTOP see many good things in store for Not some dread cavern, hoar with dank and those in attendance. The study of mould, the current textbooks for adult and for junior groups, always. occupying, Where I may creep, and in the dark and p,erhaps, the center of the arena of cold i~te'rest, will be led by those fuBy qualified for the task. The very fre- Offer some awful incense at a shrin!) That hath n(} more divine Than that 'tis from Life, and stern and old.

But a bright hilltop in the breezy air quently expressed desire for the study Fresh with the morning sunshine, high of methods hal': borne fruit and this and clear, year a class in methods under a thor- 5

oughly approved leader will be a new 8-Mrs. Elijah Barton, 4259 Linden feature of our program. Young wom- Hills Boulevard, Minneapolis, Minn. en's work will be emphasized. De- Mt. Hermon.. Oalifornia-June 24-30-Mrs. nominational rallies and eonferenees Paul Riymond, 90 Santa Moniea Way, are being planned. San Francisco, Oalifornia. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-July 30· The Chautauqua Committee earnest- Aug. 6-Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, ly requests that as many home miS,. Allendale, N. J. sionaries as possiMe will plan to be New Orleans, Louisiana- November- Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 Palmer present during the week of the Insti- Avenue, New Orleans, La. tute. Their presence and their liv- Northfield, Massachusetts–July 5-13-Mrs. ing, vital messages are an inspiration. T. Raymond St. John, 341 Webster Avenue, Long Island City, N. Y. The Chautauqua Institution has Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 4-9-Mrs. very generously accorded to our Insti- Frank Hampton Fox, 1946 W. Park, tute the privilege of placing a speaker Oklahoma City, Okla. in the amphitheater four mornings St. Petersburg, Florida-.Tan. 28-Feb. 2- Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave. N., at the ten-forty-five hour. The un- St. Petersburg, Fla. usual privilege and opportunity which Southern California (Los Angeles)-June this affords of extending the influence 4·8-Mrs. Q. G. Rowley, 181 S. Virgil of home missions in this place of al- St., Los Angeles, California. most universal assemblage is gratify- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania ing indeed. Four great missionary -June 28-July 6-Miss Mary O. Pea· addresses may be anticipated. coe.k, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 18-25–Mrs. The New York Symphony Orches- R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, tra will give a concert each evening Chicago, Ill. and on Wednesday afternoon. Other features, speeial in eharacter, are Home Missions Institute being planned and we believe we are safe in promising to all who come to Conducted by Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, August eleventh to Missions seventeenth, the opportunity of instruC'tion and training under skilled Date and ChaW-man for 19183 leadership, the most wholesome and delightful fellowship and entertain- Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 11-17-Mrs. ment in harmony with the spirit of John l"erguson, 10 Sterling Avenue, White Plains, N. Y. missions. PRAY-GIVE-GO Schools of Missions Three things the Master hath to do, Affiliated with the Oouncil of Women for. And we who serve Him here below Home Missions And long to see His Kingdom come May Pray or Give 01' Go. Dates and (Jlwirmen, for 19183 He needs them all,-the Open Hand, Bethseda, Ohio-August 7·10-Miss Mary I. The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart To w ,1<: together and to weave Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, A three-fold cord that shall not part.

W. Va. . Not all can Go; not all can Give To speed the message on its way, Boulder, Colorado-June 20-28-Mrs. A. A. But young or old, or rich or poor, Or strong or weak-we all can pray- Reed, 670 Marion Street, Denver, Colo. Pray that the gOld·:filled hands may Give Dallas, Texas-Sept. 23-28-Mrs. L. P. To arm the others for the fray; That tbos'} who hear the call may Go; Smith, 1933 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. And Pray-that other hearts may Pray!

De Land, Florida-Feb. 4-9-Mrs. John W. -Selected.

Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. THOSE WHO GO Houston, Texas – Oct. 1-5 – Mrs. O. C. For those who go, Lord, hlessed days Of song and service, prayer .and praise; Weaver, 6709 Sherman Street, Houston, The strength to labor, and the graee To meet I'ach care with smlling faee. Texas. Thy faithful friendship may they know; Thy blessing, Lord, on those who go. Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, m.)-July 17· 21-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo.

Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-.Tune 25-July 2- Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave- nue, Ohicago, Ill.

Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PauI)-June 3-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, .A.urcE M. Kn,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ When you receive the May number Honorable ,Japanese Fan," by Marga- of the REVIEW the study books for the ret Applegarth. This will provide a year will be ready for you. study book and a story book for the Weare to make the closer acquaint- Juniors from ten to fourteen years of ance of our nearest neighbor, Japan, age. Sunday-school classes, Mission this year, through several new books. Bands, Christian Endeavor societies The Senior book, "Creative Forces will find it fascinating. Everybody in Japan," is by Galen Fisher, who knows what a baseball fan is. Miss has done a fine piece of work for the Applegarth believes that we must have Y. M. C. A. in Japan. Its chapters enthusiastic boys .and girls who know give an idea of the scope of this book. why we should be warm friends to all 1. Assets and Liabilities of the Japanese the boys and girls in old Japan. In her "Suggestions to Junior Leaders" People.

2. Militarism, Reaction and Liberalism. Miss Applegarth will show how to use 3. Social Pa'oblems and Christian Solutions. this delightful book. Those who wish 4. Religious Resources and Problems. 5. Epochs and Achievements of the Christian to make it into lessons may do so, those who prefer to dramatize it will Movement.

6. The (Jhallenge of Today and Tomorrow. have no trouble in following Miss Miss Charlotte DeForest, president Applegarth's suggestions. Chapter of Kobe College, has written the book headings are: for women and gIrls. It is called, Introduction: Wanted-A Fan. "The 'Woman and the Leaven in Japan, " and has a very artistic Japa- 1. The Basket that Opened a Door. "",. nese cover, designed by a Japanese 2. On the Wings of a Paper Prayer. ……

3. A8tonishing J apaneae Prints.

4. The Honorable Inside·of·the·House.

artist. Miss DeForest has brought 5. After Five Sleeps; or the Worm That Turned. into this book so much of interest and 6. Butterflies and ABO's. charm that we believe many will come to a' new understanding and apprecia- Miss Gertrude Schultz is preparing tion of Japanese women who are de- the "How to Use" for "The Woman veloping into one of the most impor- and the Leaven in Japan" with a tant factors in the new Japan. This series of " Outlines of Creative Forces book is illustrated with an unUlmwl in Japan." She will suggest plans collection of beautiful photographs for study classes and will also fur- which are reproduced, twenty-four of nish programs for the monthly meet- them, to illustrate her chapters. ing of the 'Women 's Missionary So- 1. Then and Now. cieties.

2. The Japanese Family System.

3. The Lif~ of a Girl in Modern Japan. Do Yon Kno….. EVERYLAND7 4-. Women's Colleges in Japan. 5. Fields Where Japanese Women Have This is the child of the Central Committee on the United Study of Succeeded.

6. What Christian Women Are Doing in Foreign Missions. It aims to provide Japan. good stories and pictures for boys and Last, but not least, comes "The girls of all ages, not just the very little children, although they have a The prices of th e books are: the Senior book, in paper, 50 cents, p()stpaid, and in cloth, page or two. It is a magazine of 75 cents, postpaid; for the Junior book, In World Friendship. The only world 13ap-er, 40 cents, in cloth, 65 cents. uHow to friendship thus far possible has been Use" and "Suggestions," 15 cents each.

895

that established on the teachings of sibilities. Will you undertake to cir- J eSllS through missions. Everyland culate EveTylund? Write to West carries closely this thought and en- Medford, Mass., and get sample copies deavors to help boys and girls. in all and suggestions. See what you can do the countries of the world to know immediately, for only as the magazine and understand and like each other. succeeds in getting on a fair basis this We talk a great deal about plans and year can it hope to go on. leagues to prevent war. We shall never do it by leaving pe0p'le without THE WORD IS JOYI the knowledge that will help them to appreciate their neighbors in other Everybody must share in the joy lands until they are grown men and that has come to the women who have women. Germany began to train chil- held the outposts in China, India and dren in militarism when they were Japan. It was such a delight to be from eight to ten years of age. Why able to cable them that the Woman's are we ilOt training children as lovers Union College campaign wo,s over and of ppacr and goodwill 1 I do not know their buildings were assured. of any reason except that we do not take the trouble. Now the letters are coming back and we realize what it will mean to them. Here is a magazine ready for you Are you not glad you helped? at $1.50 a year. It is expensive, to produce, for w'~ pay for the best stories From Mrs. Alice B. Frame, of and pictures. It cannot possibly pay Yenrhing College, Peking, comes the for itself without a large circulation. following: What will you do to stimulate the circulation of Everyland this year? "I'm' sure you will excuse a borrowed What is to hinder your taking it in typewriter, and even red ink, for it is all your Sunday-school; a subscription that is at hand, and I simply must write you for each class? Get it into your Pub- at once of our joy over the news that was brought by your cable this morning. lic Library. One of the best libraries 'JOY' seems a pale word. Ever since in America has subscribed for twenty- January 1st, we had been on the watch for four copies. "Ve actually have more a cabl e from you. The college girls would subscriptions today from Public Li- ask wistfully, now and then, 'Has any word braries than we have through anyone come–yet T' for they seemed to have felt of our Mission Boards, and yet this that when we cabled the $1,200 l'Ifex. which magazine, which includes Home and they had made by heroic exertions in giving Foreign Missions, is intended to meet 'Much Ado about Nothing,' before the the needs of Mission Boards which can- end of the year, that perhaps it had comnot afford to pllblish denominationally pleted the three million dollars! So we a magazine of the quality that wiH waited and waited, hope ebbing a little lower attract growing boys and girls. Sup- each day, though it just seemed to me that pose you take a little trouble for this after all the labor and prayer that have been enterprise and make it a success. put into raising that fund, it simply aoUld There will never be any money in it, not fail. And all my letters from home for we cannot obtain advertising for friends, from California to, Massachusetts, a children's magazine, but it might be had told of the superhuman effort you and created self-supporting and will, we Dr. Scudder and others had been making. hope and pray, save life through world friendship during the impressionahle So when this IDo.rning the stately old gateand unprejudiced years of childhood man brought in a cable I opened it quite and youth. Some of you who read this indifferently; but I was fairly petrified may regret that you cannot do great with joy when I read those magic words, things for the Master. Perhaps you 'Fund completed.' It was almost time are less active than you were. Here for the bell which marks the end of the is a simple, easy task with great pos.- class period, so I flew for our big Yenehing flag, sent word to all the teachers to come into the central court in front of the library when the bell rang, and ordered the funny old bellringer to ring the bell as he never rang it before! He did! And the girls came pouring out of the laboratories and class-rooms, trailing note-books and pencils, with puzzlement all over their faces as they saw me waving the cable on the library steps, and the blue and gold Yenching ban- ner waving beside me. 'Come,' I called,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

'Come and hear the news I' And they came, in fatigue and strain and how marvelously crowding up excitedly. So then I told them. you have carried through this wonderful And they did what I have never seen re- achievement. served, dignified Chinese students do before, -they just jumped up and down, and "To us, of comse, it is just like a wonclapped their hands, and began to sing, derful dream, but we keep reminding our- 'Yenehing will shine tonight '-thongh I selves that it is true. Thanks that cannot think there were lump' in their throats just be expressed in words are all we can offer as there was ill mine, for the pretty tUlle to yOll and all who worked with you and to sounded a little husky. And then they said the Christendom of America. I think of again, 'Tell us again how much it is I' and so many whom I personally know who have then they clapped again, and burst into the toilet! and worked so splendidly for us and real Yenehing song, in stately Chinese. If it is a great joy to remember their names you could have seen tbe solemn-glad look on and faces. their faces as their voices rose and fell in that quaint Chinese music with its words of , 'Of course, there is another side to it, fervent loyalty to their beloved Yenching; and we do deeply feel the ;responsibility. if you could have heard their burning If so many in America trust us so much we prayers of gratitude in their little prayer- must indeed see to it that the College proves groups that night … itself worthy of the trust.

, 'I musn't write more. I fear it all "Thanks more than I can say." RounLis rather incoherent and confused. But I am only trying to say thank you I " Ginling cables "Gktd Gratitude." Dr. Scudder, of Vellore Medical Miss Florence Nichols, of Isabella School, is here and has helped to bring Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, about this happy ending. writes: A LITERARY TREASURE CHEST " Just as our 'College Day' closed yesterday I received your wonderful cable- The Federation Committee on gram. I think you have done remarkable Christian Literature is glad to present work to have got the whole amount of money. its latest ward to the readers of the I am sure all Our Colleges are deeply grate- REVIEW. Although less than a year ful to you, we are especially so, because am old, this chrld is outgrowing her buildings were all started and we were clothes and the anxious parents are doubtful whether we would :finish them_ looking eagerly about for the where- Now this welcome news makes us feel that withal to replenish her wardrobe! We we shall be ahle to :finish in good style." commend to yonI' interest and con- sideration thi~ new magazine for boys Dr. A. K. Reischauer, of the Wom- and girls of high school age in India an's Christian College, Tokyo, Japan, -The Tt'easure Chest. says: A million boys and girls of school "Your cable 'Fund Completed' .reached age in India who can read-and no me on Friday and you can imagine what a yonng people's magazine or periodical joy it was to get it. I at once reported till The Treasure CJtest appeared last the good news to all those whom it most July! cone.erns and they join me in congratulating you upon your success aud in thanking you Only a fraction of this million use for your self-sacrificing labors which have English, the rest using one or another marle this success a possibility. I felt like of the ten great language3 of India, sending such a message by cable but I do but as there are some English reailers not want to spend a cent of this precious in each of these language areas, The money that is not necessary. Once more, TreaS'ure Chest first appeared. in Eng- 'Congratulations and Thank You.' " lish as the best way to introduce itself to the whole of India. Already there Miss Eleanor McDougall, of Wom- is such a demand for translations that en's Christian College, Madras, India, it is planned to reproduce it in six of writes: the chief vernaculars as soon as funds are available_ It costs only $300 a "It is really very difficult to Bay any- year additional for each translation! thing to you about the splendid fact con- The editors are chosen and waiting, veyed by your cablegram. Some of us the readers are ready and waitingcould not sleep that night for joy, and I but the money for each translation thought that you at last were sleeping, perhaps. after the strenuous strain and effort of these twenty-seven months. I was with you, you may· perhaps remember, in November, 1920, wheu you first conceived that great idea and I know what it has meant 398 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May must be provided before the new be secured. Each vernacular edition editions can be attempted. will cost $300 annually.

Did y01t ever think what it would What It Costs mean to learn to read, and then have nothing to rBad't That is the 'case The budget for the English edition with very many young people in India of this" Treasure" is $4,000, of which and it is to meet that need that The the subscription list provides $1,000. Treasure Chest is trying with "things The l<'ederation Comrrittee 011 Chris- tian Literature is asked to give $3,000 new and old" to fill the minds of in 1923. This $3,000 is beyond its India's youth with treasure worthy present resources, so that a special of the Kingdom of Heaven. appeal is being made to interested Its History friends for financial help.

For eight years the plan to meet What Its Readers Say About It this crying need has been thought of A missionary writes: "I have never known in long years in India, any by the present editor, and five years missionary enterprise win such quick and enthusiastic response from Chrisago the Interdenominational Commit- tian and non-Christian alike." .. , An English newspaper in India says, in tee appropriated $500 for this pur- the course of a very favorable press notice, "The whole forms a toute enpose, but pressure of other missionary semble which is simply amazing for the value of three annas (six cents)." work made it impos.<>ible for a mission- …. A missionary's son writes, "I like The Treasure Chest better than any ary to be set aside for this literary magazine I ever saw." … A travel~r writes, "The pictures are so natural venture, till the beginning of last year. I feel as if I were in India again." …

With the meagre $500 (now consider- ably dwin~led, owing to exchange), the magaZlne was launched inearJtuhley~ 1922, "like the frail little lights that the Indian women set afloat on a stream," as the editor put it.

But the currents of God have directed its course and it has reached eacl1 monthly" port" safely with rich and Its Supporters enriching cargo. ' Back of the editor and publishers What It Is there is a committee of Christian o An attractive magazine of twenty- women representing the Federation of Woman's Boards of North Amerfive pages for cboomyspeatintidonsg,irlcs~rwreintht ica, eager to feed the intellectual stories, prize bread-line of starved India. Its name is the Committee on Christian Literaevents and tid~its for little folks; ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields, and it already has literary departments of nature study, "The work in Japan, China and India. Its chairman is Miss Alice 11:. Kyle, 14 Enchanted World" and "The Treas- Beacon St., Boston, Mass. It has appointed Miss Ruth Robinson, ure Chest Exchange"-giving games BangaIore, India, as editor of The Treasure Chest. hobbies and" Bright Ideas" -are very.

popular. The price is two rupees a year, about six cents a month, and it already has over 1,000 snbscribers, WIth a prospect of doubling the num- ber within the first six months. The orig:inal illustrations are provided by Treasure must be put intO' the chest IndIan school boys and girls and the before the children of India can draw entire contents are kept true to Indian it out.

thought and put in Indian setting, A Divine Alchemy transmutes the even though for these first months gifts paid in America into printed there has been only the English page and picture that carry the mes- edition. Vernacular editions are be- sage of the Kingdom to the mind and TinagmpillaannndedHiinndRioams asnooUnradsufuMndasracthai~ heart and scnses of India's girls and boys. .

FROM ,MANY

INDIA again carried off by the Ellore girls Nationalists Qnote Bible and boys in the joint boarding school I N no other presidential speech de- Bible examination. All the children livered at the sessions of the Na- belong to the Scripture Union, and tional Congress of India were there every morning at prayers the portion so many passages from the New Tes- is read by one o'f them and explained tament as in the much-discussed by one of the teachers or myself. "

speech of Mr. C. R. Das at the last An Estbnate of Gandhi Congress.

W The Christian Patriot of Madras RITING of the political situation in India t(}-day, The Harvest says: "The trial scene of our Lord before Pilate was, almost the whole Field makes an interesting comment: of it, quoted from the Fourth Gospel "There are those who condemn the as furnishing the ideal to which Government, and make comparisons Mahatma G,andhi's trial approxi- between the trial of Mr. Gandhi and mated. Then the passage that Jesus that of Jesus Christ. Jesus was came to set father against the son, the charged with sedition against the mother against the daughter, etc., etc., Roman Government, but there was was cited as an authority for the in- not a particle of evidence forthcom- evitable dissensions produced in fam- ing. If Mr. Gandhi had been as sane ilies by the non-cooperation move- as Jesus Christ in his political rela- ment. Then the president exclaimed tionships, India would have been that the Son of God came not to much quieter to-day. It is difficult bring peace but a sword. Our readers to attach moral blame to Mr. Gandhi mayor may not approve of the ap- if he really thought the Government plicabilit,y of these citations from the was 'satanic' and should be over- Gospels to contemporary political thrown. That is a question that he events and personalities; but is it not must settle with his own conscience.

a great thing that the sayings and He did acknowledge that his leader- events of the Gospels should be fixed ship had cost the lives of scores of upon as the principal authorities and people, and he fasted accordingly. He ideals to which our leaders turn where knew that he could not hold in check they are contemplating facts'" the unruly elements to be found in Bible Study in Schools every large center of population, and he ought to have completely stopped SO MUCH of the success of mass his propaganda. But he had called movements depends on the train- into being passions he could not coning of the future leaders, pastors trol, and he was compelled to do what and teachers that it is satisfactory his judgment disapproved. Doubtto hear of the good progress in the less he is glad to be taken away from C. M. S. Schools at Ellore, in the the situation he has created and could Telugu country. Rev. E. Evitt not guide." writes: " We try to lay stress on the spiritual side of school life, and in this Prohibition for Bhopal A we have the hearty support of our DISPATCH from Bhopal, dated February 21, 1923, quoted in the teachers. The children are helped to form habits of Bible study and prayer. Indian Witness, reads: The highest Scripture prizes were "Among the reforms introduced 399

recently by Her Highness the Begum pledge themselves, in the sacred name of Bhopal is total prohibition in the of love, that they themselves will state. Hitherto the state derived a strive to ;Jive always in an atmosphere revenue 01 Rs 4()(),()()() to Rs 5()(),O()() of love, and partieularly: (1) That per annum from liquor contracts." they will love in deed-trying every Bhopal is a Mohammedan state with day to do something that will make an area of over 6,000 miles and a someone else happy and to show some population in 1921 of over one mil- act of courtesv to a member of anlion, ranking next to Hyderabad other community. (2) That they will among the Mohammedan states in love in word-neither speaking harsh- India. The throne has descended in ly to anyone, nor repeating any the female line since 1844. The sultan unkind slander or criticism of any- J ahan Begum succeeded on the death one, least of al'l, a member of another of her mother in June 1901 and is race; but that, instead, they will said to be the only woman ruler in deliberately pass on any kind thing India. In a speech during a recent they hear about anyone else, espevisit to Bhopal, the Viceroy pointed cially one from whom they differ. out that, at the outbreak of the World (3) That they will love in thought- War, Her Highness the Begum placed sending out loving thoughts to all the whole resources of her state at the against whom they bear a grudge, fordisposal of the British crown. His giving any unkindness that may have Excellencv also referred to the re- been done to them, and abstaining forms instituted by Her Highness in from imputing any wrong motive to the interest of her people, showing those from whom they differ. real progress in education, social service and the foundation of a con- MALAYSIA stitutional government. This latest reform is perhaps the most striking The B ..t ..k Mission of all. DOCTOR W~NECK of the Rhen- A Cotnradeship of Love ish Mission in Sumatra has begun a Batak Commentary on the Epistles SOME lovers of India," says the of Paul, having already published Indian Witness, "feeling very Commentaries on Matthew and John. humbly, yet very intensely, their own responsibility, are banding thpm- In Angkola, in the southern porselves together into a Comradeship of tion of the Batak territory, the Sari- Love: a comradeship which shall in- kat Islam is rapidly developing a clude Indian and English, Hindu and Mohammedan consciousness of unity. Mohammedan, Jain and Parsi, Eu- New prayer houses and schools have ropean official and Christian mission- been built and many children have ary, Brahman pundit and humble been taken from mission schools. The laborer, village farmer .and city clerk, situation demands a more comprehenmerchant and professional man. The sive program of Christian education Comradeship is to be neither political if effective resistance is to be offered nor missionary, sectarian nor racial. to this movement. Nor will those who join it have to leave their ordinary daily avocations. Christians in Dutch East Indies It only aims at binding together men and women of good will, who love The following figures are taken India, in a common effort to spread from the yearbook 1922-23, giving the everywhere the happy, trustful at- number of Christians in Dutch Mamosphere of loving kindness. It has laysia: no organization, no office-bearers, and no subscriptions. It has, however, Nederlandsch Zending Genootschap: stringent rules. Those who join it Java ………………….. 13,555 Elsewhere ……………… 3,868 POS80 ••.•….••••••.••.•••• 825 Elsewhere ……………… 7,062 Utrecht Zending Vereeniging: New Guinea …………… . 7,258

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ralmaheira, ……….. . 8,357 ternational ,Justice and Good Will of 2,542 the l"ederal Council of Churches, (2) Boel'Ye, ……………….. . The Fellowship of a Christian Social 88,351 Sangi en Talaud Com.: Sangi Is………………. .

Rhenish Mission: Order, fostered by Dr. Sherwood Sumatra ………………. . 195,338 Eddy, (3) The 1<'ellowship of Recon- Nias …………………. . 42,193 ciliation, and (4-) The World Alliance for International Friendship Through Mentawi ………………. . 682 Salatiga Mission: Java …………………. . 1,927 the Churche&." Jav,. Comite: 177 Oftlclals and Gentry Baptized SU1l1atl'a .•…••••••••.••…• Java ….. , ……………. . 3,500 MAGISTRATES and officials are Netherlands Zendings Vereeniging: 3,386 1,539 1 prominent in nearly all of the Java …………………. . churches of the American Board Mis- Baptist Society (Dntch): sion in Shensi Province, China. Rev.

.lava …………………. .

Sumatra ………………. . 68 Watts O. Pye writes: "One inter- Gereformeerde Kerken Zending: 3,718 esting development at Mi Chih Hsien 1,289 has been the reaching of a family of Java …………………. . thirty-six members, all of whom are Methodist Episcopal Mission: Java ………………… ..

Converts of Missions ……. . . .. 394,645 now Christians, although not all at Native Protestant Churches in Dutch the time of my visit had been received into the church. They have turned East Indies: over their family temple to become Java. . . …… . . …….. . .. . 9,901 Islands '" .' …………….. 352,146 the chapel for their village. The Native Roman Catholics. …. .. . .. 38,530 county magistrate at Mi Chih Hsien Total Church Members …….. 795,222 was baptized at the time of my visit. He is a fine type of man and is setting Among the adult church members an example which is new to the the converts from Islam number about thought of many people in the con- 37,526 in Java alone and there are duct of the gcrvernment officials. He 8,000 in other islands, making a total religiously observes Sunday, his of 45,526 Christian converts from Is- yamen being closed on that day, and lam. all official business is obliged to wait until Monday. He and his wife at- CHINA tend church services regularly, and he gives his whole-hearted support to Peace Movement in China the work of the church. In his great room he has a number of' Scripture ~~THE present attitude of the Chi- posters which we supply to our nese people towards Peace Move- churches, while in his guest hall he has put up a great variety of Chrisments is one of watchful and cautious tian tracts and posters, and every waiting. Furthermore at present the guest who comes receives an explanafear of international control tends to tion of Christianity. .. Seven or eight throw the balance of opinion rather of the leading gentry of the town who against than for Peace Movements. have been coming to a fuller under- Yet, Christians in China must do standing of the Christian life have more than sit on the fence. And we decided to take together the new step are persuaded that after further re- of uniting with the church." flection they will." The recent visit of Dr. S. L. Gulick, representing the Federal Council of Churches is the occasion of these remarks by the Chinese Recorder, which goes on to say: "The situation, however, as to how Oooperative Movements in China F the Christian forces in China should ROM Mukden to Wuchang, and Sianfu to Chefoo came some sixty participate in the International Peace Movement is complicated. by the Chinese and foreign delegates of many fact that four such movements from different missions and churches, at the the West are moving into China. invi~ation of our School of Theology, These are (1) The Commission on In- to dISCUSS the problems of theological

education here in Tsinan a few days province, a police superintendent, ago. Men from practicarlly all the lawyers, and officials of various kinds theological seminaries and Bible made public decisions."

schools in North China lent their help to the discussion of what should be Bolshevism in China M done in training Chinese men and RS. M. E. F. DAVIES writes in the C. M. S. Review of condiwomen, not only for the primary tasks of pastoral and evangelistic work, but tions that constitute "a world menalso in the field of religious education ace." She says.: "Bolshevism has and social service. become so popular that imprisonment Nowhere in the world has there no longer threatens its followers, and been more advance made in interde- a party of sixty men, including teachnominational work, than in parts of ers as well as students, recently went North China, our own University hav- to Russia to study the Soviet at first ing now eleven different denomina- hand." There could hardly be better tional agencies snpporting it. Definite soil for revolutionary propaganda plans have now been made for the than China at the present time. The union of the North China Medical universal misery has caused deep dis- School for Women with our School content with the results of the revoof Medicine, and its removal to Tsinan lution, and faith in democratic govin the near future. The coming of ernment by representation has waned. women students into the School of "It would be no exaggeration to say Medicine will probably necessitate that ninety-five per cent of the rural their admission into the Pre-medical population of China, judging the Department and thus lead very soon Chinese Republic by results, think to co-education in all departments and now that the overthrow of the emschools of the University.-Shantung pire wa~ a criminal mistake." The Christian University Notes. merchants and town folk also find repUblicanism a dis.mal failure, for Decisions in China they see ou the one hand a futile ~~CHINA is dead ripe." This is Parliament engaged in squabbling, the verdict of E. Stanley .Jones, and on the other rapacious military of India, who accompanied Sherwood governors, who fleece the people, en- _Eddy in his three months' evangelistic courage their vices that they may tour through the chief cities of China. make money out of them, and allow He savs in the Christian Advocate: brigandage to continue unchecked. "In rigard to the attitude of the edu- The younger men of the intellectual cated classes of India compared with cla&'l, who had the chief share in those of China we are ten years be- bringing about the revolution pf 1911, hind in India. After the struggle and are asking in despair: 'What shall strife of things in India it seemed be done" and the Russian agents of almost too easy to get men to decision Bolshevism are at hand with an anin China… The last thing that we swer. " saw as we steamed out of Hong Kong leaving China was Morrison's Hill. Tibet-A Challenge I thought of how he worked for years HARLES R. KOENIGSWALD, without a convert. Here we had been C one of the workers of the Chris- able to see more than 3,000 in the tian and Missionary Alliance in Tibet, three months. In addition to these caBs the present "the golden hour of 3,000, others signed up for Bible the Church's opportunity" there. He classes. They were the very cream of writes in The Alliance Weekly: "The China's life too–the young men and attitude of the priests towards us as women of the colleges and schools. missi onaries of the '.Jesus religion'

Some officials such as a marshal in has changed very materially since the the army, a police commissioner of a humiliation of the Tibetan by the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mohammedans. Even as recently as ures against "dangerous thoughts"

seven years ago the missionaries were concerning communism and Bolshe- not allowed to remain in Labrang vism have the natural effect of arous- more than one night. Now it is the ing a keen interest in them. Dr.

privilege of three of us to make our Sherwood Eddy, in his recent tour of home here, living in rooms rented in .Japan, says he was frequently asked one of the inns of the' place. We vis- by his audiences for information ited the leading ecclesiastic of North- about the Russian soviets. The poliee east Tibet, who appointed a ',living authorities are now agitated over the Buddha' to show us around the students of higher schools who wish to monastery. At that time we were help on the emancipation of the pro- admitted into buiMings where no letarians. A Tokyo university asso- foreigner had been before, and looked ciation is planning to unite all organi- upon images hitherto hid from the zations in other universities, colleges, gaze of unholy eyes. F()r the purpose and high schools, which are interested of renting larger quarters where we in the welfare of the working classes, might live until our own compound is into one "Free Students' Associa- erected, we recently called on two of tion. " The authorities seem to regard the leading officials in the monastery. this as a communistic affair, and are They were very kind to us and prom- carefully watching the movement.

ised to do what they could to help us. We ha:ve been also struck with the Good Will in Japan mute appeal of a waiting people. " D R. SIDNEY L. GULICK, Secre- tary of the Commission on In- Marauders in West China ternational Justice and Good Will of T HE Chienchang valley forms the the Federal Council, has been making main road between Szechuan and an extended tour in both China and Yunnan. In spite of its dangers and Japan. In the latter his itinerary the constant inroads made by the was in charge of a joint committee, Lolos among whom as yet no mis- representing the Federation of sionary work is carried on, it is at- Churches, the Federation of Mistractive to the Chinese because of its sions, the W orId Alliance for Interfertility. During the past year 23, national Friendship Through the villages have been burned down and Churches, the Japan Peace Society, 1,700 Chinese have been carried away the League of Nations Association, the captive by these tribes people. The Woman'8 Peace Society, the Y. M. sight of burned, pillaged, and depopu- C. A., the Y. w. C. A., the Associalated villages is described by Dr. tion for Reduction of Armaments and Smith, the Swedish botanist who re- the W. C. 'f. U. Dr. Gulick lays cently visited this valley. He tells special emphasis upon the. contribuof passing village after village from tion which the Christian movement in which the inhabitants had been car- the Orient is making toward the reried off en masse to the mountains to conciliation of Japan, Korea and be slaves and servants to the wealthy China. In the Japan Adverliser he is Lolos, who as yet have never been quoted as saying in an interview: subjugated by Chinese soldiers. "If the military policy of Japan in JAPAN-OHOSEN 1915 had been continued until the "Dangerous Thoughts" in Japan present day, Shantung today would be as mu('h a part of Japan as is UNDER the title "New Days and Kor.ea. The permanent barracks, New IJeadership," a recent con- wireless stations and hospitals erected tributor to the Mainichi writes of the at Tsinanfu are evidences of the devital need in Japan of "real leader- cision of the militarists to make the ship with vision." The Japan Chron- occupation of Shantung permanent. icle also shows how the panic meas- All these have been handed over to

China, however, and today everything or to provide the dress materials. In points to a new era in the relations November the dolls were collected, between Japan and China." and an exhibit was held at which two hundred and fifty pairs of almond Self-Support in Japan eyes took their last excited look at ONE of the most significant signs seventy dolls in soft, bright kimonos of Christian progress in Japan is before starting them on their long the rapidly increasing number of self- journey to the Cumberland Mounsupporting churches. For example, tains. When Miss Pierson handed in the Hokkaido district at the spring these out to her little p'upils in the meeting of presbytery in 1921 it was school at Christmas time, their joy thought that possibly within the next was unbounded. Thus another link three years three of the churches was welded to bind America and might be able to place themselves on Japan tog'ether."

the self-supporting roll. But within Fruits of the Gospel just a few months the churches at THE following scattering items Nokkeushi, Takigawa and Engaru had from Chunju, Korea, show some become independent, assuming fun of the fruits of the Gospel, which was responsibility for their work. At first preached there twenty-nine years Takigawa the impetus toward self- ago; The first group of Christians support became active when the mis- baptized in Chunju numbered five, sion board. was not able to provide an one of whom was a boy of twelve, who increase for necessary evangelistic is now a pastor. The Korean Assistwork. Prices were "sky-high" at ant Principal of the Boys' School is that time, hut Takigawa congregation a Chunju bQY, a member of the West found, to the surprise of its, members, Gate Church, and a graduate of the that it could easily increase its month- Imperial University of Tokyo. The ly contributions· to the self-support first church in Chunju was a strawbasis. roofed, mud-walled building, seating Japanese Dolls for American Girls about sixty persons. It has been re- MANY a little girl in an American placed by a tile roofed brick veneer Sunday'school has dressed a doll builrling, with a'seating capacity of as a Christmas gift to be sent to the about nine hundred. In a country Far East, but who has heard of congregation there is a family in Christmas dolls sent from the Orient which the children have the following to American children Y Here is the names: The eldest, a, girl, "Sorrowstory; "A personal letter was re- ful"; the second, a girl, "Godceived by Miss Grace Curtis, one of given" ; the third, a boy born on the teachers in the Sapporo Girls' Christmas. and therefore named" Joy- High School in Japan, from her aunt, fnl Day." It is easy to guess when who is a missionary among the moun- this family became Christian.

taineers of West Virginia, telling of how some of her little school children Recommends but Cannot Accept A had offered all their savings for a tinyLTHOUGH he cannot accept it himself because he is high priest Japanese doll she had received. A girl from each class in the Sapporo of his family clan, a former minister school, after having been told of the of edueation in Korea is warm in his life of the mountaineel1S, presented recommendation of the New Testa- its various phases to an interested and ment and its teachings to his friends,.

enthusiastic student body. When an Some time ago a missionary worker oP'Portunity was given after the meet- presented the man with a c0P'Y of the ing, there was a stampede to sign up New Testament and asked him to read either to dress little Japanese dolls it. The missionary had some doubt in for these mountaineer school children, his heart, however, about the man's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing so, and was' surprised when he Easter in Honolulu later visited the town and called on the clan chief again, for the former THE Honolulu Ad Club pays the ·minister responded emphaticaLly: following tribute to a deceased "Read it? How could I help reading member: it T I read it clear through. If we all Jived by it, what a good world this " .Johnny Martin was poor and of would be." But the man could not lowly station, yet he carried the gospel come out and avow Christianity. "I of kindlinc.<;s into the byways of Honoam in a difficult position," he said to lulu for years. He held weekly servthe missionary. « As high priest of our ices in the penitentiary and the clan it is my duty to offer sacrifice to 00unty jail. Always he found some the spirits of our ancestors. I cannot way, frequently made practical by Ad easily profess Christianity, but I do Club backing, to aid those less forturecommend it to my neighbors and nate than himself. It was he who have advised my nephew to believe." originated the now annual· and very splendid custom of sunrise Easter ISLANDS OF THE SEA services on PunchbowL" One who was present at this service in 1922 Church Union among Filipinos writes of it: "We saw Buddhists, Taoists, Shintoists, Methodists, Chris- REV. F'RANK C. LAUBACH, tian Scientists, Congregationalists, Ph.D., missionary of the American Mormons, Catholics and pagans there Board in the Philippines, writes of .. , The Royal Hawaiian Band played two aspects of the movement toward and Governor Farrington read the church ullion there: "A meeting was Scripture. The multitude joined in held recently of represesntatives of all 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name.' the mission boards but one to lay plans Then, while all stood reverent in the for a United Christian Church of the morning stillness, an impressive Philippines. It is to be Congrega- pageant was enacted depicting the tional in government and to ignore events of the first Easter morning. entirely the question of doctrine. The There in that rugged setting, looking meeting voted unanimously to submit down on the far-spread city of Honothis to the churches for their con- lulu, Christ was exa;ted against the sideration. I predict that a United glory of the dawn as it broke over the Christian Church of the Philippines horizon of the mid-Pacific!" will be a realitv within one or two years. At the G~nference, which just NORTH AMERICA closed here at Baguio, consisting of representative students, the greatest Life Service in Home Missions Filipino Christian leaders in the Islands solemnly decided to establish THE Student Fellowship for Chrisa United Christian Filipino Church, tian Life Service, which seeks to if the missionaries did not beat them present home missions as a life servto it. The most astounding fact about ice to the students of our American this meeting was that Roman Catholics colleges and universities, completed in demand that this united Filipino February its first year. There has church shall include them. Not, of been appointed an Advisory Council course, as a denomination. They are of men and women representing the perfectly clear that the Roman Cath- Home Missions Council and the Counolic organization will never unite with cil of 'Nomen for Home Missions, Council of Church Boards of Educathe rest of us, but there are thousands tion and other religious agencies, to upon thousands of nominal Roman act in an advisory capacity with the Catholics who will never come into Executive Committee of students. any Prote~tant denomination but who will join a movement of this kind. " The Fellowship was effectively pre- sented at student conferences all over the country last summer. This spring regional and group Student Fellow-

ship conferences are being held at front rank so far as preponderance in which regional committees are being Slavic population is concerned. These appointed. The Southern Regional Slavic groups are. highly organized Conference was to be held at Atlanta, both locally and nationally. The press Georgia, April 6-8. In the East there is a powerful force in moulding pub-' were to be conferences at Yale Uni- lie opinion among them. Religiously versity, New Haven, Connecticut, they belong to the Greek, Eastern April 20-23, and at Pennsylvania Orthodox, Greek and Roman Catholic State College, State College, Pennsyl- churches, with a few Protestants, some vania, April 13-15. fanatical sects, and a few Moham- medans. -Christian Century.

Methodist Budget for Year A FTER an all-day discussion, the Christian BusinellS Men Organize Council of the Boards of Benevo- ~~T HE writings of Roger Babwn lence of the Methodist EpiscopaJ. and other leading Christian lay- Church, including Bishops, Board Secretaries, other ministers and lay- men have led to stirrings of heart in men to the number of 150, decided at many cities," says The Christian Cenits meeting in Chicago, January 24th, tury. The Christian Business Men's Federation was organized recently on that the annual needs of the Church – a national basis at Kansas City. Arfor all benevolences were $28,045,173, and that the Church should be asked, rangements for the first national conon the apportionment basis, for $18,- vention to be held in Detroit are being pushed with vigor. The new orgillliza- 500,000. The amounts were recom- tion will seek to apply the Golden mended by a special committee of Rule to modern life and when in twenty-five, of which the Rev. David doubt seek the leading of the Holy G. Downey of New York was Chair- Spirit through prayer. The central man and James R. Joy of New York, aim is stated as an effort "to assist Secretary. The largest apportion- men in searching out and applying ments are $6,800,000 each for foreign and home missions. The Board of the laws of God in commercial rela- Prohibition, Temperance and Public tions.' , Morals, which received last year $149,- 284, was apportioned $250,000. . Helping Girl Mothers -New York Times. DURING the past year 13,500 girls Our Slavic Population and babies have been helped by the homes established by the National THE conference on Christian work Florence Crittenton Mission through- among Slavic peoples in America, out the United States. Five of these held in New York under the auspices homes are in New Jersey, and of the of the Committee on New Americans girls in these it is reported: "The of the Home Missions Council and the average age of these girls is less than Council of Women for Home Mis- sixteen years. Some of them are so sions, brought together one hundred young that they did not know what representatives from a dozen denomi- they were doing, others were promised nations. It was stated that in the marriage, a few of the older ones United States there are approximately needed food and shelter and hoped 6,000,000 Slavic immigrants and this would be an easy way to get it. Slavic people of the second generation, while another group were the victimEl distributed as follows: Poles, 3,000,- of brutal assault. We keep the baby 000; Jugoslavs, 1,525,000; Slovaks, with its mother as long as possible- 425,000; Czechs, 400,000; RusroaIlB, always if we can-because her intense 400,000; Ruthenians, 350,000. Penn- love for babies is the greatest help in sylvalJia leads, while New York, bringing the child-mother back to Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are in the right thinking and right Hving."

Hl23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Negro Pledge Women United to Stop L",nching."

DELiN KELLY MILLER of How- The expenses were entirely for propa- ard University quotes the follow- ganda, nobody receiving any salaries. ing pledge, which he says has been "In one day's advertising at least taken by large numbers of Negro students: "I will never bring disgrace five million men and women read the upon my race by any unworthy deed facts and thousands of them for the first time."

or dishonorable act; I will live a clean, decent, manly life, and will ever Orientals in California T respect and defend the virtue and HE First Congregational Church of Los Angeles has been carrying honor of womanhood. I wiU uphold and obey the just laws of my country on for twenty-five years an effective and of the community in which I live work for Chinese, who now have a and will encourage others to do like- church membership of 150. The wise; I will not allow prejudice, in- equipment has been very inadequate, justice, insult or outrage to cower my but plans have now been made for a spirit or sour my soul, but will ever beautiful church building, and the preserve the inner freedom of h~art American Missionary Association has and conscience; I will not allow my- turned over property for it. Money self to be overcome of evil but will is being raised, both among the strive to oyercome evil with good; I Chinese and among the Americans in will endeavor to develop and unceas- Los Angeles, and it is expected that ingly to quick'en the sense of racial within a year the building will be com- duty and responsibility; I will in all pleted. In Dinuba, California, a: new these ways aim to uplift my race, so church buHding has recently been that, to everyone bound to it by ties dedicated by Japanese Christians of blood, it shall become a bond of under the auspices of the M. E.

ennoblement, and not a byword of re- Church, South.

proach. "

The Church in Metlakatla E:lforts to Stop Lynching T T is significant and encouraging to HE unique personality of William Duncan, the pioneer missionary I note, says the Southern Workman, sent to Alaska by the London Missionthe increasing evidence in leading ary Society over forty years ago to Southern papers of frankness in the work among the Indians, has left its discussion of the lynching evil. To stamp upon the Christian community judge by recent emphatic utterances in Metlakatla. Another striking per- in such papers, the people of the sonality, though very different, is that South are feeling strongly the respon- of Edward Marsden, the native Alas- sibiIity placed upon their shoulders kan pastor of the Presbyterian church by the failure of passage of the Dyer which has been organized there since Anti-Lynching Bill. That this is not Duncan's death. Sheldon Jackson merely talk may be judged from the discovered Marsden's ability as a lad, fact that last year in Georgia alone and sent him to school. He worked twenty-two indictments were returned his way through college and seminary against alleged lynchers and four con- in the United States, and then went victions secured carrying penitentiary back to his own people. He is a man sentences. There is no doubt that the of exceptional gifts along several interracial committees of the various lines, and is now directing his people States are helping greatly to bring in the erection of an up-to-date build- ,about this better state of things. A ing at a cost of about $6,000 which campaign against lynching has also could not be duplicated in the States been conducted bv colored women or- for less than $15,000 or $20,000. A ganized as the Anti-Lynching Cru- better organized church it would be :saders. The slogan was "A Million hard to find, for it has its Sunday-

school, its women'8 s{)cieties, its Chris- could be obtained from a neighboring tian Endeavor Society and a prayer- town. Such was the entrance of the meeting circle. Gospel into this town.

LATIN AMERICA Christian E:mployees Wanted Presbyterians in Mexico S EXICO SYNOD is the only na- INCE the war, Colombia is de- M tive body which takes the initia- rate, and new banks, and' offices are veloping commercially at a great tive in evangelistic plans, and one of being opcned, causing great demand the goals set for the coming months is for young men with commercial train- an evangelistic campaign to bring in ing. The Presbyterian Boys' Board- 2,000 new professing Christians dur- ing School at Barranquilla, of which ing the year and a total goal of 15,000 Rev. 'V. E. Vanderbilt, D.D., is prin- members by 1926-the next meeting cipal, met the situation by offering a date. An effort to raise 400,000 pesos complete commercial course.

with which to build a cathedral Before arranging the course a num- church in Mexico City is also planned. ber of the Colombian and foreign 'l'he two Presbyterian mission boards business men were consulted as to having work in the country will be what they would require in a young asked to aid in this object but the employee. Every man laid stress on Mexican Presbyterians themselves, ex- the fact that he wanted honest, de- pect to raise most of the fund. Plans pendable young men who could be have also been started to ceiebrate the trusted and who were capable of ac- twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod cepting responsibility. Perhaps these in 1926 by the organization of a Gen- men didn't realize it, but what they eral Assembly with three synods. really wanted were Christian young -The Continent. men and when thev said how difficult it is to get trustworthy employees, How the Gospel Entered they were admitting the need of Chris- THE bulletin issued by the Presby- tian education. Mission schools are terian Board of Foreign Missions the only ones in this country which tells of a Brazilian pastor and his friend who went to a little town are developing Christians. What an famous for its miracle-working image, opportunity we have and what a privitaking their Bibles with them. They bought a little house, cleaned it thor- lege it is to have even a small part in making the men of a nation.

-Presbyteria,n Magazine.

oughly, and furnished it for a care- New E,… Movement in Chile taker, fitting up the front room for meetings. They then announced by "OUR Chilean New Era Movement handhills that there would be preach- is rolling along toward the end ing of the Gospel at a certain hour. of its third fruitful year," writes Rev. What was the result ~ Instigated by Edward G. Seel of Santiago, Chile.

the priests, a crowd of about 500 per- "Our churches have made great sons gathered together, heaped into progress along the lines of steward- the street everything the house con- ship, evangelistic activity, mission tained, even to the doors and windows, study, family worship, and young peoand madc a big bonfire, including the pIe's work, and it is our hope that Bibles, Testaments, tracts, etc. In the next year we may be ab~e to carry house they scraped off the walls the out both in Sunday-schools and texts which hali been painted thereon. churches the comprchensive program Then someone . shouted out to lynch of seasonal activities that has been the pastor and this cry was quickJy prepared. Our home department, taken up. He was rescued, however, which has become a sort of baby welby a courageous police sergeant who fare bureau, has promoted and pre- kept him safely in jail until help pared material for a monthly study

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

course for mothers in our churches, This conviction is honestly held, but and next year plans to advance we are convinced that it is erroneous further along the line of Christian and that a general ecclesiastical unity ideals in the home, this latter being can best be gained when those who are a form of instruction that is greatly really one in heart, doctrine and as- needed in all Ilatin lands. Among piration come together and maintain the results of the New Era in Chile their individual outlook and make may be mentioned an eighty-five per their joint contribution as one great cent increase in contributions for all Church."

purposes in our churches, five hundred decisions for Christ in the Holy Week CODlDlunist Sunday-schools Simultaneous Evangelistic Campaign ~~WE are not Christians; we are this last year, a hearty interest in members of the revolutionary world evangelization, a stimulating working class. 'We fear no God; we senfle of the unity of all our work in are revolutionary Socialists." This this land, and the setting up of the doctrine is instilled into the pupils at- family altar in hundreds of homes." tending the Red Sunday-schools of the -Record of Christian W ark. Communists in England. Evangelical EUROPE Christendom comments: "The danger New Bible College, London is at our doors, and must be overcome by Christian teaching… Rightly in A NEW tr~ning center for Chris- England, we enjoy great freedom, and tian service was opened in Lon- believe that a safety valve is an ad- don in February. It bears the name vantage. But it is far better to avoid of All Nations Bible OOillege, and danger than to promote it by inac- stands in nineteen acres of ground on tivity. Here and there parents may Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood. This wish to have their children indoc- college has been founded "to equip trinated with anti-Christian commun- students spiritually and physically ism, but the majority of parents desire for missionary life, and to impart their little ones to grow into good men necessary mechanical and technical and women, and in the depths of their knowledge," and Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer hearts they know that Christ alone is the principal. In view of present- can bring this to accomplishment. The day theological controversies in Eng- best way to defeat the Red Schools is land, the school has issued a doctrinal to work more whole-heartedly for the statement, which is signed by all the Christian Sunday-school."

members of the council.

A Central Protestant Bureau I Methodist Union in England T will be remembered that, as the result of sympathetic help from the ~~THE majority in favor of Meth- odist union among the Wesley- American churches, through the Fed- ans in England shows that the main eral Council, there was held in Copen- body is strongly in favor of putting hagen last summer the first official an end to the divisions that have kept gathering of Protestantism in conti- Methodists in different camps." nental Europe, there being seventy- This is the verdict of Evangelical five delegates present, representing Chri,stendom, which continues: "The thirty-seven church bodies andtwenty- need of a united Methodist witness is one European nations. As the result far more important than the main- of this conference, there has now been tenance of a number of churches that established by the Swiss Protestant are fundamentally at one. The strong- Federation, with headquarters in est opponents of the plan for union Zurich, a Central Bureau of Protes- take their stand on the dread that tantism for Europe, for the immediate Methodist union may put a brake on purpose of securing and coordinating th!l movement for a wider reunion. relief for the needy churches and re- 6

ligious institutions of the Continent. and the Methodist, which, perhaps, The director of this organization is especially hear the call to Russia just Dr. Adolf Keller, Secretary of the now." Swiss Protestant Federation. The Federal Council, with the assistance Religions Work in Spain of its constituent bodies, has' underwritten two thirds of the budget for AT a great conference held in Lonthe Bureau. The Executive Commit- don and participated in by Eurotee is made up of representatives from pean and American Baptists it was the Swiss Federation, the churches agreed that" the Southern Baptist Conin the Scandinavian countries, Hol- vention should be responsible for Bapland, and Great Britain, with Dr. tist missionary work in Spain. Dr. Macfarland as advisory member for W. O. Carver, of the Southern Semthe American churches. iuary at Louisville, writes after a re- cent visit: Bolshevist. and Christianity "Spain is the last stronghold of V ARIOUS reports have come of the mediffi'alism and so of religious and way in which the Bolshevist gov- political bondage. The Catholic ernment is trying to split up the Church glories in Spain, and glories Church and weaken its power in in her shame. Illiteracy is sixty per Russia. Gh ristian lVark comments: cent. Superstition is supreme. For "If it were, simply a matter of split- months, beginning last summer, the ting up the Church or weakening its Church has carried an arm of Francis power as an organization it would not Xavier from city to city throughout be a vital concern. The fact is, how- the COIDltry for 'veneration of the ever, that the Bolshevists apparently faithful.' " really want to destroy part of the noble ideals of self-sacrifice and self- Besides Baptists, there are at work abnegation which are bound up with in Spain missions of the Plymouth real Christianity. If they took the Brethren, Scotch Presbyterians, Engattitude of "Some of our own 'radical' lish Wesleyans, Methodist Episcopal organizations, that of the 1. W. W., (taking over the support of an indefor instance, it would be a different pendent work), Congregationalists of matter. Buch organizations may dis- America, Episcopalians, and a Geragree with the organized Church, but man group Lutheran in fact but unmany of their members accept most denominational in attitude. Together earnestly the essential truth in the it is estimated that there are 10,000 character and in the teachings of evangelkals in the whole country, but Jesus. The 1. W. W. see' Comrade the estimate is not well supported by Jesus' as a great friend to humanity. statistics. All but the Baptists and The best of them want to be friends Episcopalians are somewhat loosely to humanity themselves, and in many associated in the Evangelical Spanish cases, with great sincerity, they look Church. -Watchman-Examiner. to .Jesus as their Leader. But the Bolshevists, in spite of the unselfish- A Revival in Bulgaria ness with ·which they have treated Persia and China and some oftheother REV. PAmJ MISHKOFF, a forneighboring states, have, in general, eign student at the Moody Bible broken down brotherly kindness where Institute, Chicago, writes from Philipthey have dominated. Let no Amer- popoli, Bulgaria, under date of Febican Church become a cat's paw for ruary 15th to the Russia Evangelizathe Bolshevists in their attempt to tion Society of New York, quoting weaken vital Christianity in Russia. from one of the local papers which We send out this appeal especially to describes the evangelj~~ic meetings as the great churches like the Baptist follows: "Nine meetings were held in a great hall in Philippopoli and were ad- dressed bv Rev. Paul L. Mishkoff, representative of the Russia Evangeli-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zation Society· of New York. The and the languages of India there is great hall, which seats 1,500, was a better showing, but even in these overcrowded. 'fhe people blocked up dominant languages the Moslem press the alleys, the corners, the galleries, is far more Mtive than the Christian the stairs, the entrances and the plat- literature societies. form. 'Vomen and men, parents, business men and officials were in their -The Continent. seats when it was too early yet for the meeting to begin. The Palestine Government "Never have such meetings been T HE (}rgan of the Church Mlllsions held in this, the second capital of Bul- to the Jews, Jewish Missionary In" garia. The multitudes have hungrily telligence, comments with satisfaction taken in the Gospel truth for an hour on the following official statement by and a half evening after evening. Gos- Sir Wyndham Deedes on the relation pel songs can now be heard in the between the Palestine Government st.reets … After the ,last. meeting those and missions: who had resolved to read the Bible and lead a true Christian life were "I hope that in the future, wheninvited to remain. More than four ever there is a British administration, h1mdred 7'emained! New Testaments they will cooperate with the missionand Gospels were given to them and aries and other bodies engaged in raismany asked that the meetings be con- ing the spiritual welfare of the people. tinued." . I do hope that the spiritual side of things will be closely associated with MOSLEM LANDS the administration. It is now the time to effect the only change possible in Literature for Mosle:ms world affairs, that is through religion and Christianity… Our idea is not T HE general field committee of the … to do away with the work of the American Chri"tian Literature So- missionaries. On the contrary we ciety for Moslems met at the American wish for their cooperation. Both the University in Cairo, Egypt, last No- Educational Department and the Pubvember and adopted a report resulting lic Health Department are most gratefrom a year of arduous labor on the ful £01' all the help given by the mispart of various Area Committees. The sionaries during the past year." entire Moslem world popUlation had been divided into twelve language Refugees in Constantinople areas, and the final survey represents the findings from Morocco to western REPORTS from various sources em- China and from Russia to Cape Town. phasize the desperate plight of The chairman of the committee on the the refugees now in Constantinople. field is Dr. F. W. MacCallum of Con- The Orient News speaks of "ten thoustantinople. The survey gave cause sand half-starved women and chilfor gratitude that much had been ac- dren, uprooted from their homes in complished, but also for grief that in Anatolia, waiting to die on the muddy great language areas the total output floors of the Selimieh Barracks stables, of Christian literature is so small and Scutari, unless humanity comes to weak. The 200,000 Christians, for their assistance," and competent obexample, that. speak the Battak lan- servers report to the Near East Reguage in Sumatra and form a solid lief: "Present state of affairs at barrier against. the progress of Islam Constantinople is an outrage ,t~·hu­ all around them among pagan tribes, manity and a serious menace to the have only one pamphlet of a score of health of the world. Effective quarpages that tells of Islam in relation antine is impossible owing to magni" to Christianity. The literature in tude of the problem. Filth and offal, Turkish and in Persian is altogether thrown from disease-laden ships, is inadequate and antiquated. In Arabic devoured by fish, which in turn are eaten by the people of the city. Fish-

ermen are infected from handling fish. Society.' He then purchased several Filthy rags of garments are washed ashore constantly. In refugee camps copies." -C.MB. News. ashore the chances of infection are even greater. For example, 500 per- AFRIOA sons are crowded into stables outside Selemie barracks, mostly insufficiently Christ or 1s11..n clothed, lying either on. b~re ground or on a thin pallet of qmltmg or sack- T HE Wesleyan Methodist Missioning. On one such quilt we saw seven ary Society, according to the people, all ill with typhus and dy- C.M.S. Review, reports the beginning of a mass movement among the Mensentery." dis in the Sierra Leone Protectorate. At Segbwema, the paramount chief, Greek Refugees in Syria all his sub-chiefs, and more than 150 other men enrolled themselves as cate- A TELEGRAM from Beirut, dated chumens on one day, and others after- March 19, 1923, received at the wards followed their example. Near East Relief office, reads: "Sit- Arrangements had been made also for uation at Mersine is desperate. Turks the enrollment of the wife of the parademand immediate departure of 3,000 mount chief, together with the wives Christian refugees there. Otherwise of the sub-chiefs, and other women. they will be forced to return into Ana- The paramount chief of Bunumbu, tolia. Near East Relief Budget for about sixteen miles from Segbwema, Syria is wable to meet expense. also wished to become a Christian and Athens reports Greek government un- to bring all his people with him. Here able to pay cost of transfer although it was a question of Christianity or Near East Relief manages the move- Islam. A mosque had been built, and ment and feeds them en route. Con- the chief was waiting to know whether dition of 12,000 Greeks at Aleppo and the Wesleyans would open a church Alexandretta is scarcely less desper- and school or not. The society has ate, although McAfee reports Athens promised to send him an African now promises to accept them into teacher at once and a foreign mission- Greece before May 1st. In view of ary as soon as possible. our emphasis on refugees' plight in raising funds, I believe Near East Re- A Delicate Situation lief should make a special appropriation to feed these total 15,000 refugees REPORTS received from Kenya until May 1st, the cost not exceeding Colony show that the movement $2,000 weekly. Prompt action im- among the Africans which led to perative. " serious disturbances at Nairobi in March of last year has affected mis- A Persian Governor's Tribute sionary work considerably. One mis- sionary says that Harry Thuku, the ~~WHEN I called on the Bakhtiari agitator, whose arrest brought the Governor of Z–," writes a trouble to a head, exercised a dis- tinctly dangerous influence throughcolporteur of the British and Foreign out the whole Colony, and adds: Bible Society, "he received me with "When I arrived last year from furmuch favor. In the presence of all lough, I could see a marked difference the men gathered, he took up a Bible in the demeanor of our' senior teachers and said: 'Blessed are they who have and there now exists a decided line of such a. spiritual calling, and such good demarcation between natives and nonbehavior. Verily it is truth that the natives, including men missionaries. Christians are the salt of the earth, Most of our teachers have been conand but for them all men would be centrating their best energies on polidestroyed. And especially does this tics, agitating their minds with inapply to those who are of the Bible fiammable speeches, to the detriment Society and the Church Missionary of the work in general. The offertories

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are two-thirds less than in 1919, prob- of cruelty, he is now known far and ably owing to the large sums given wide for his steadfastness to the faith for political propaganda. School at- and his righteous justice."

tendance has likewise suffered, and A Congo Revival fewer converts are coming forward." "GOD has given us a wonderful re- Anot.her missionary affirms that the natives still entertain much suspicion vival at Sona Bata," writes of both foreign missionaries and gov- Rev. Thomas Moody, a missionary of ernment officials. Many of the leaders the American Baptists in the Belgian in the movement hold office in the Congo for over thirty years. Last Church, and it will take some time and year in seven months over 1,500 were also sympathetic handling of the baptized and this refers to only one whole matter to win back the entire of a dozen or more mission stations.

confidence of the people. At Sona Bata last September, they Two African Kings held a mato'ndo country association camp-meetIng. Nine of these matondos T HE American Presbyterian mis- had been during the year at the mis- sionaries in the Kamerun have sion station and at twenty baptismal been having some interesting exper- services in different parts of the field iences with the king of the Mekae over 2,000 had already been baptized tribe, Beyene by name. Mrs. G. C. last year. Mr. and Mrs. Moody had Beanland writes of a recent visit to been out in the district of 10,000 his town: "The Governor had sent square miles among 80,000 people for him a letter telling him he must show six weeks of strenuous work.

the missionaries every attention and On September 22d, the people com- we were royally entertained. We menced to come until at night there slept in the house he had built for us, were a thousand people present. Then and he sent us his soldiers and police- all day Saturday they kept coming men to use as we wished… Reyene until 1,500 people were sleeping all has until recently done all he could over the lawn and in other available to oppose the work of the missionary, places. "On Sunday, the great day and has refused to allow his wives to of the feast," writes Mr. Moody, "439 become Christians, but since our visit were buried with Christ in baptism.

there last year, he has promised to do Coming up they all formed in Ene better, and now he seems to have had were given the right hand of fellow: a complete change of heart for which ship, and received into the Church.

we are gratefuL" Tthwaonkhsgoiuvrisngofopffreeraincghinagndfoltlhoewecd~ma­ What may be hoped for from these beginnings ·is seen in a recent letter munion service. The revival is still from Rev. A. B. Patterson, of the going on. Last yeaT we baptized over same mission, about Olama, another 1,500. This year 3,000. The thanks- chief: "When Mrs. Patterson and I giving offering Jast year was a total arrived in 1911, Chief Olama was fol- of 3,:130 francs; this year over 5,550.

lowing in his father's footsteps and The increased offering has taken care struggling along with over a dozen of the increased work."

wives. The Gospel found a lodging in Olama 's heart and for the past ten GENERAL years he has been living a clean, use- The Same Old Arguments I ful life for Christ. He is a church T is a clever bit of satire which the Church Times of London brings member and an elder. His former wives were freed and he has one wife before us in putting into the mouth of who has borne to him two fine chil- a proconsul, "a traveled gentleman" dren. They are a happy family. fourteen centuries ago in Rome, this Whereas OIama has always been comment on the rumor that Gregory known as a man of power and often the Pope intends to send Augus,tine

and some forty monks to Britain: dueted in Connecticut the next two "A good worthy man, Gregory, but years in an effort to implant Mormon- with no knowledge of the world, and ism, minus polygamy, in this section dreadfully addicted to sentimentality. of New England.

Recall the absurd fuss he made when he was Archdeacon over the angel Baptist World Congress T faces of some little fair-haired Angles HE third congress of the Baptist World Alliance is to be held in in our market-place. Why, everybody knows that the Angles or Saxons, or Stockholm, Sweden, July 21-28, 1923.

whatever they call themselves, have It is expected that the Baptists of con- quite a decent religion of their own, tinental Europe, of England, Canada or at any rate as good a one as they an(l Australia will be represented b~'

require for their peculiar needs. What large and enthusiastic delegations, I say' is, 'I,eave them alone. Ten to and that at least one thousand will one, if you upset their native belief, attend from the Northern and South- you will only corrupt them.' And just ern Baptist Conventions of the United think how much more good Augustine States. This congress would have and his companions could do at home. been held in 1916 had it not been for I consider it is an utter waste of the World War. When the 1911 Alli- effort to try to Christianize a few of ance met in Philadelphia it was ex- those remote islanders." pected that the next meeting would be held in Germany. Because of the Mormonism Outside of Utah unsettled conditions in Germany the THERE are two main divisions of executive committee of the Alliance Mormons, the Reorganized Church, wisely decided that it would not be with headquarters at Independence, best for the congress to go there.

Mo., and the Organized Church, folc W· lowers of Brigham Young, with head- C.hristian World Travelers quarters at Salt Lake City. Mormon ITH the approval of the Boards missionary propaganda, which is well- of Missions of the various de- organized and far-reaching, centers nominations, the Missionary Educa- chiefly in the Utah church. tion Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, Missions are located in Australia, New York, announces the opening of Great Britain, Eastern Canada, Den- a new department to guide American mark, Hawaii, Japan, Netherlands, travelers through mission lands, in New Zealand, Norway, Samoa, South order that they may appreciate what Africa, Switzerland (including Ger- is being done for the redemption of many), Sweden, Tahiti, and Tonga. the people.

In the U. S. A. there are the Central Few tourists receive much, if any, States Mission, Independence, Mis- impression of the success of mission- SQlJri; Eastern States Mission, ary work in the countries through Brooklyn, New York; Northern States which they travel. Too often travelers Mission, Chicago; Northwestern say, "I didn't see any missionary States Mission, Portland; Southern work in China" or "I was told that States, Atlanta; Western States, Den- India would have been better off if vel'; and California Mission, LOB the missionaries had never come." Angeles. The Travel Department of the Mis- Following an active house-to-house sionary Education Movement will per- campaign for "three weeks in Decem- sonally conduct parties to see the ber, Mormon church services were held great work of Christian Missions and in Hartford, Conn., for the firBt time will, at the same time, give opporwith a small crowd attending. Four tunity for sight seeing under the best Mormon missionaries from Utah, all auspices. The :first tour will start young men, are in charge of the cam- for Japan, Korea and China in Oc- paign, which they say is to be con- tober, 1923.

MISSIONAl~Y

Education in Africa. Report of the Phelps- "Not.withstanding the limited per- Stokes Fuml Commission, prepared by sonnel, the inadequate equipment, and other difficulties of pioneer conditions, 'fhomas .Tesse .Jones. Maps and illustra- some missions have been remarkably tionb. 8vo. 323 pp. 297 Fourth, Ave- nue, New York. 1923.

I n this study of West, Sonth and successful in the organizing and main- Equatorial Africa made by the Afri- taining' ()f educational activities. Records show that some of the most can Education Commission, under the effective elements of education now anspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund being incorporated in the school and the Protestant Foreign Mission systems of America and Europe have Societies of America and Europe, originated in the schools of the home mucll light if' thrown on the" Conti- and foreign mission fields." . nent of Misnnderstandings," its people and mission work. In making Four essentials of edncational its study the commission spent ten policy and organization required t0'

months in the field during the fall of give Africa au adeqnate and real sys- 1920 and the .following winter, and tem are recommeuded under the titles, traveled more than 25,000 miles "Adaptations of Edncation," "Or- and visited scores of schools and ganization and Supervision," "Edu- mission stations supported by the cation of Masses," "Native Leader- churches of America and Europe. ship," and "Cooperation." To each Although such educational facilities of these is ilevoted a chapter of the as the African natives now have are report.

largely to be credited to the mis- The findings of the C0'mmission are sions, and although "a really great sympathetic toward Christian misservice" has already been rendered sions and are helpful in P0'inting out to the natives along these lines, there possible weaknesses and lines of adhas been an unevenness in the effec- vance. At the same time, there is tiveness of the schools, due largely to occasionally evident the modern spirit a diversity in the conception of the of readiness to discard the old befunction of education. Some missions cause it is old even though it may have have conceived of education merely as prodnced great results, and to adopt mental discipline; others have re- modern methods and machinery that stricted it to teaching the natives to have 110't been sufficiently tested. read the Bible and thus to under- There are good scientific methods and stand the spirit of Christianity; in much m~y- be learned by experience too many cases the schooling has been confined to classroom work based on but, after all, most important is the the traditional dassical preparation IJersonality, devotion and power of for Cambriilge, Oxford, or American the teacher who has been taught by colleges. Too frequently there has God and by experience.

been no general supervision over The Church in America. William Adams groups of schools, and mission boardfl Brown. 12mo. 378 pp. $3.00. The serving the same communities could Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Rtrengthen their work by cooperating Dr. Brown, as Chairman 0'f the in the SUPP0'rt of a single secondary Committee on the War and the ReschooL Yet there have been very ligious Outlook, and as Secretary 0'f definite accomplishments in the field t he GeneraI War-Time COIIl.1Ilission of African education, according to of the Churches, has had exceptional the report which says: opportunity to understand "the pres- 415

-ent condition and future prospects 1etics have ever given to the unhearof American Protestantism. ' , He speaks "to all who have won from oring ears of theologues. The book is yesterday's experience the hope of a value, not for its specific instrucbetter tomorrow." He does not blink tions, but for its attitude of intelligent the facts which break the heart. He reverence toward the preacher's task. states frankly the case against the Church as the Great War found it, NEW BOOKS and as the Great War left it. But the facts are to him problems for In the La,nd of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. solution, not incentives to despair. E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell & With courage he discusses the partial White. Cincinnati. 1922. tailure of the Inter-Church World Movement, the current vagaries of Kashmir in SunUght and Shade. C. Eo religious thought and organization; Tyndale Biscoe, M.A. 315 pp. J. B. and suggests definite measures by Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. which the churches may hope to "get together" and "think together" for The Karen People of Burma. A Study in their world task. Anthropology and Ethnology. Harry I. Marshall. 329 JlJl. Ohio State Uni- Missionary Messages. By Rev. James F. versity. Columbus. 1922. Love, D.D. 12mo. 147 pp. $1.25. George H ..Doran Co. New York. Sunrise in Aztec Land. Wm. A. Ross. 242 pp. 50c paper; 7510 doth. Presbyterian While coming from a Southern Committee of Publieation. Richmond. Baptist, many of these messages are 1922. not for Baptists alone. The general topics relate to the value of the mis- The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. sionary ideal, the new world condi- 308 pp. 21 s. Seeley, Service & Co. tions, missionary messages and suc- London. 1922. cess, the religion of the future, etc. Baptist topics treat of the Home Base, Human Australasia. Charles F. Thwing. the Baptist program in Europe and 270 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. elsewhere. They are stimulating for New York. 1923. thoughtful readers. In the Heart of Bantuland. Dugald Camp- Preaching and Sermon Construction. Paul bell. 313 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co. B. Bu.ll, M.A. 8vo. 378 pp. $2.50. The Philadelphia. 1922. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. The writer, who describes himself 288 pp. $2.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. as a Priest of the Community of 'the 1922. Resurrection, is an Englishman, who walks frequently in a world unknown With the Judeans in the Palestine Camto the average Protestant American. paign. J. H. Patterson. 270 pp. $2.25. He rlwells with extraordinary empha- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. sis on doctrine, discipline and devotion, and especially upon " The Chin,a's Crossroads. Elliott I. Osgood. 229 Blessed Sacrament." pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cincin- nati. 1922. The book abounds in admirable sentences. For example: "What God Christian Education in China. Committee wants is not the patronage of our of Reference and Counsel. 419 pp. intellectual approval, but the entire $2.00. Foreign Missions Conference. surrfmder of our will;" again: "The 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1922. sins of good people come chiefly from exhaustion. " Prem Masih of Damoh. Geo. E. Miller. 127 pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cin- With fine humor and ample illus- cinnati. 1922. t.rations t.he author gives the ancient monitions which teachers of homi- All in a Life Time. Henry Morgenthau. 454 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1922.

Wiliamu, Mariner, Missionary (The story of John Williams. Ernest H. Haynes, 111 pp. 1 s 2 d paper; 1 s 9 d doth. Livingstone Press. 48 Broadway, West- minster S. W. I., London. 1923.

Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. 94 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922.

Missionary Program Material. Anita B. Ferris. 153 pp. Missionary Education Movement.. New York. 1922.

Education in Africa. Thomas J esse Jones. 323 pp. Phelps-Stokes Fund. 297 Fourth Avenue. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, NOVEMBER, 1921 ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMY JONATHAN GOFORTH IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA?

TRAVERS BUXTON SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUE AMY BLANCHE GREENE A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET SADHU SUNDAR SINGH EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d aIld REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- nesS through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more inti- mate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks for- ward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful priyilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the at- tendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper rev- erence in the communicant. The Sani- tary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including <the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material. Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and cata- logue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many states the law DOW for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. Theold Rochester, N. Y. style is unclean and unsanitary. Many thorou..:hly: good Christians have [('frained from partaking of COIDmunion for this very reason. If you have nd yP,t adopted the modern. sanitary communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1922.

~~=====================================~ Please mention Tl-n: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Christmas Handkerchief Specials ~ IT is none too early to purchase Christmas gifts, and there is no gift quite so acceptable as a box of Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs.

For your convenience we have prepared several Special Values.

Of Pure Linen and offered at truly unusual prices, we recom- Reg.TrodtI Mark mend them to all lovers of Fine Linens.

An exquisite Madeira model, For Men, No. 20-C "C~rd and tape" model, Pure Irish No.20-A Delicately hand – embroidered and Linen handkerchiefs of correct size.

hand-scalloped on a superior quality Hemstitched, conservative, yet very of Pure Irish Linen. A charming I distinctive and a decided favorite gift. Special at $7.80 a dozen. Half with men. Special at $12.00 a dozen.

dozen, $3.90. Half dozen, $6.00.

Nailed, boxed and prepaid James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York If You Were to 'Die Tonight What would become of Jour family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to further the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church ExtensioJl of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THI( MISSIONARY RlCvntw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… STRIlE:T SCE:NE: IN AN ARABIAN TOWN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 825 PROGRAMS' TO PROMOTE PEACI AM~RICAN INSTITuTIONS DEDICATED INTERNATIONAJ, MISSIONARY COUNCIl, MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA BETTER METHODS II'! AFRICA UNR£5T IN EGYPT ARABIAN Cj'IILDREN AT HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EUANOR T. CAl,VERUY, M.D. 835 A graphic description of the life and training of children in Arabia, 'Written by the only woman medical missionary in that great peninsula.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMy …………………….. JONATHAN GOFORTH 840 The results of Christian work carried on among Chinese soldiers by a general who owes his conversion to the Boxer Rebellion.

GENERAL YEN AND GENERAL FENG . . . . . . . . . . GURAl,DJNE GUINNESS TAYI,OR 845 An account of a visit to two Chinese generals. one a non-Christian and the other a Christian leader of his men.

PRESENT PROBLEMS n: SOUTH AFRICA ………. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR 847 A report of a most important missionary conference in South Africa, taMng up the post-war problems of evangelization.

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAVERS BUXTON 85~ The present labor situation and t'he effect of the mandates on the social and industrial conditions of the "Dark Continent,"

SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUES …………….. . AMY Bl,ANCHJ( GREJ(NJ( 856 PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER . . . . . . . . . . CI.EMENTINA BUTI.ER 859 A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 862 EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF THE ORIENT . . . . . . MRS. H. W. PEABODY 865 THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE OF CHRISTMAS ……. . MRS. E. C. CRONK 872 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY FWRENCE E. QUINI.AN 881 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 885 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 898 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJ;; MISSIONARY RJ;;VIJ;;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert J;;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. F;ditorial and Businesa Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, '50. a copy $0.50 a year New York City.

• &tered''''aa second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa., under Act af March 3, 117'.

Copyrichted. 19.11 LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delightful series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities $1.2 5 who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land.

The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, Th.D.

Graves Theological Seminary, Canron, China The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact situation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all $1.50 interested in the Chinese question.

Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields T. R. Saunders, Th.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackez A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China.

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especiaJly adapted for Read- ing Courses and personal study. Illustrated. $1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'Yer, D.D Professor of Comparative Religion and Mu.doRS, Southern Baptut Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal. $I~50 vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc.

First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

Miuionary in that Counny since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman, Harris Missionary ofAmerican Baptut Foreign Miuionary ~ief:Y An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma. .;'

Dr. Howard B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 eA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WILDS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPIDNE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the ,author, that great American said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 eAT ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE; WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A Street Scene in an Arabian

Showing the style of building, and an Arab Woman in Street Attire

NOVEMBER, 1921

XLIV ELEVEN PROGRAMS TO PROMOTE PEACE I T is a widely heralded fact that on November eleventh, the repre- sentatives of the leading nations will meet in Washington, D. C., at the invitation of President Harding, to discuss the limitation of armaments, and certain problems and policies that relate to peace in the Far East. Few will deny that it is time such an international conference was held. There has been for years a race between the leading nations to determine which shall have the most formidable array of forces for attack and defense. One battleship costs as much as is spent annually on the entire public school system of a city, and some nations tax their people to poverty and spend over ninety percentage of their income in order that they may be prepared for war. The immense fleets of naval vessels and the great armies supported by taxpayers are practically useless for constructive purposes, and are not needed except to overawe possible antagonists or to destroy life and property in war time. Vessels costing $40,000,000 are obsolete in a few years. A certain amount of national and international police force is necessary, and it would be possible to use armies and 'navies to some extent in constructive, sanitary, medical, economic and relief work. As a matter of general practice they are not so used. Today the active armies of the fourteen leading nations are estimated at six million men. America has 400,000 men in the army and navy, and spent last year $4,238,000,000 for the army, the navy and pensions. France on the other hand, with two-fifths the population, has 1,034,000 active troops and 4,270,000 reservists! No wonder that her people are threatened with bankruptcy.

If these armaments prevented war, and so protected life and property, there might be some justification of this expenditure of money and energy, but they have not and will not prevent it. 'With Europe an armed camp in 1914 nearly ten million men were killed and $186,000,000,000 were spent in the late war. The more one nation 825

increases its armaments and enlarges its naval program the more suspicious other nations become. As a result, unfriendliness and the war-like spirit are fostered.

The money s~ent on building and maintaining armies and navies might be used for schools, hospitals, roads, harbors and waterways, for scientific research and inventions, for sanitation and philanthropic relief work. Is it any wonder that the Federal Council of Ohurches, representing 150,000 Protestant churches in America, calls on Christians to observe Sunday, November 6th, and the succeeding days for special prayer in preparation for the Washington Conference7 They also recoIDIDend public mass meetings in October and early November to discuss the question and to make tho people's voice heard in government circles". Tho cooperation of all Christian organizations is asked to promote the movement in favor of the reduction of armaments and the peaceable settlement of all international disputes. Thanksgiving Day services may well be used to help stimulate national godliness and international goodwill.

The call to prayer and consecration reads in part as follows: "The coming Conference on Limitation of Armament brings to all Christian people a priceless opportunity. To all good citizens indeed, and to all lovers of humanity, it is a time of challenge and of hope, but supremely so to those who have seen in Jesus Christ a revelation of love and brotherhood as the true way of life. To hear convincing witness everywhere to this faith is our privilege and our duty in the present crisis.

"With harrowing memories of more than ten million men who laid down their lives in the awful holocaust from which we have just emerged, of the countless homes bearing burdens of anguish and suffering, of the desolation and pestilence that have sprung from the war and still ravage whole peoples, and, most of all, of the aftermath of bitterness, suspicion and hate which pervade all lands, let us insist far more vigorously than we have ever done before, that war is an unmitigated curse to humanity and a denial of the Christian Gospel. Let us declare plainly that in every war the Son of Man is put to shame anew and that every battlefield is a Calvary on which Christ is crucified afresh.

"Let us not shrink from proclaiming uneqUivocally that war is not a necessity, that the pacific settlement of every international question is possible, that a warless world can really be achieved. Our witness must be unmistakable that force is not the final arbiter among the nations, but that justice, reason and good-will can control their life as well as the lire of individual men. To continue to point to the mailed fist as our ultimate reliance and to carryon a program of mutual distrust and fear, is to undermine the very foundation of our Christian faith….. Let us repeat from one end of the nation to the other the discerning words of our Government's official invitation to the Conference: 'The rivalries of armaments are not only" without economic justification, but are a constant menace to the peace of the world.'

"Let us pray unceasingly that the Spirit of God may guide our leaders assembled at the conference of the nations, that unselfish motives and wise counsels may prevail. Let us give ourselves unstintedly to cultivating a Christian public opinion so strong that it will make possible the richest results from their deliberations. We cannot be satisfied with a mild curtailment of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

our military expenditure. Nothing less than a far-reaching reduction in armaments on sea and land can suffice…..

""Vith a more poignant realization than we have ever had before of the terrible consequences of national selfishness, let us humbly confess our own share of sin in participating in the race of armaments, in seeking our own advantage regardless of neighbors, in adding to the world's burden of suspicion and distrust. Let us, as a people, open wide our hearts to the divine spirit of love and brotherhood revealed to us in its fullness by Jesus Christ. Let us dedicate ourselves anew to building in this war-ridden earth the City of God foretold by the mouth of prophets since the world began."

Such steps should be taken to promote peace but when every effort has been made to persuade national governments to adopt a sane program, the fact remains that the only hope of peace and goodwill among men is the acknowledgment of God and obedience to His laws. Only regenerated men can constitute a regenerated world. The wisdom and experience of men are not equal to the task of gov- erning the world. Therefore the missionary task of the Churchthe lifting up of Jesus Christ, as Son of God and Saviour of man,- is essential to the success of peace conferences. The preaching of the Gospel of Christ in its fulness means the introduction of God's ideals personal, national and world-wide.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT MOHONK A CONFERENCE of unusual interest and far reaching importance 1"1.. was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, September 30 to October 6. It was the first meeting of the newly formed International Missionary Council, which is the successor to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, formed in 1910. At the Mohonk Conference, about sixty representatives of the national missionary bodies came together from fourteen different countries to study ways of promoting unity and cooperation, and to consider the most effective solution of some very pressing, present day problems in missionary work.

The special significance of this gathering is, first, in the purpose that it has in view. By the very nature of missionary work in non- Christian lands many of the problems that face the societies are international in character, and involve questions which have to do with national governments, and cannot be effectively dealt with by individual missionaries or societies. Some of these questions have already been solved through the influence of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, or its temporary, war-time successor, the Emergency Missionary Committee.

Another evidence of the importance of this Council is its representative character. The members are selected by national missionary conferences, and these in turn are responsible to the individual missionary organizations. The Council has no legislative power, but is purely advisory; at the same time it represents the various missionary boards and societies in their contacts with governments.

The Council was organized with Dr. John R. Mott as chairman, J. H. Oldham and A. L. Warnshuis as secretaries and J ames M~ Speers as treasurer. The plan is to hold a meeting of the Council once in two years, and this body is also authorized to call another world-wide missionary conference when the time seems ripe. Among the delegates were missionary executives from the United States and Canada, Great Britain and Ireland, Australia, South Africa, France, Holland, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Denmark, Finland, Japan, China and India. They included a Japanese Methodist Bishop, an Anglican Bishop formerly in Madagascar, a Dutch baron, an English baronet, the son of an African chief, a Hindu, two Japanese, two Chinese and a Burmese woman physician. Among them were the best informed and most influential missionary statesmen and executives of the Protestant Church.

Three problems of especial importance were considered, which will be discussed more fully in the next number of the REVIEW. These were: (1) The relation of the mandatory governments in Africa and Asia to missionary work and the labor problem; (2) The relation of the native church to the missionaries in the various fields; (3) The exclusion of German missionaries from many of their former fields of work.

The officers of the Council were authorized to take up, especially with the French and Portuguese Governments, the difficulties that are now being put in the way of Christian missionary work in Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Syria and the Kamerun country in West Africa. These difficulties include compulsory labor and the prohibition of the use of the vernacular in schools and churches. In discussing the difficult question of self-government in native churches, a sub-committee was appointed, composed of the Japanese, African, Indian and Chinese members of the Council. The suggestions made by this committee were adopted in the final report, which loob forward toward the autonomy of the native churches as soon as satisfactory leaders can be trained and when the church reaches a sufficient degree of strength.

The Council expressed deep concern over the exclusion of German missionaries from many fields. This" inflicts deep injury on the spiritual life of Germany by preventing the expression of vital spiritual forces, by weakening bonds of international fellowship, by depriving non-Christian people of help otherwise available, and by retarding the development of abiding friendship among nations." It was stated that the German missionaries in war time, working under the flags of other nations, were not guilty of acts of disloyalty, or of attempts to excite disloyalty among peoples of the country; and that nothing of this sort characterized the policy of German missionary societies. The continued restrictions imposed upon these

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

German missions endangers the principle of religious liberty. The wounds of war cannot be healed until the way is open for German missionaries to resume their work.

A Committee of the Council, composed of six American members, four British and two from the European Continent, with the officers, was appointed to act between meetings of the whole Council. It is expected that the next meeting will be held in Europe in 1923. In the meantime, it is proposed that Dr. John R. Mott visit Japan and China during the coming year to attend special Conferences, and that in the near future another world missionary Conference be held in the interest of work for Moslems.

BETTER MISSIONARY METHODS IN AFRICA .nA.COMMISSION of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, cooperating with the Foreign Missionary Societies of North America and Great Britain, has recently returned from an extended tour of investigation of missions in Africa. Their report, which is soon to be published, contains many valuable criticisms and suggestions that may result in some radical changes and improvements in educational methods in African Missions. The commission was led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Director of the Fund and specialists on racial education in the United States. 'rhe party also included Dr. Henry S. Hollenbeck, a specialist in tropical hygiene, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkie, Scotch missionaries on the Gold Coast, and fOl,lr others.

The chief criticism which the Commission makes on educational missionary work in Africa, and the one on which their constructive suggestions are based, relates to the adaptation of education to the African's condition and need. Too often educational systems, both in America and in mission lands, are controlled by tradition or custom, although methods adapted to highly civilized society are inefficient when applied to primitive peoples. The Commission believes that this explains the s.low progress and unsatisfactory results in much of the mission work in Africa.

The following principles are set down by the Commission as essential to the development of character and the elevation of native communities.

1. Education should be adapted to the development of healthy human beings and sanitary community conditions. Among the primitive people of Africa, with their exceedingly high death rate, schools· should deal directly and effectively with this vital need.

2. Skill in the cultivation of the soil is important not only as a means of supply for the family and for market production, but much more for the development of character. Soil cultivation is co-working with God, and this instruction should be made a regular part of the

school curriculum, not merely as a part of the labor system of the school to reduce expenses. If the natives of Africa are ever to take their place among the peoples of the earth it will be through the effective use of their agricultural resources. Training in the larger operations of farming may well wait until the simpler forms of gardening have been adequately taught.

3. Every pupil should be taught the special form of handicraft required and the use of materials available in the communities where they are to live. The education of the hand is also the education of the head and of the heart. The educational systems which we have observed either make no provision for handicraft, or they go to the other extreme in the endeavor to teach highly technical trades through long time apprenticeship. In the selection of the type of handwork to be taught, the institution should be guided by the conditions in the native villages to which the pupils are to go. This instruction should include the use of wood, clay, cane, hides or iron, or any other product which may be discovered in sufficient quantity to be useful.

4. Schools in every part of the world are only beginning to recognize the educational possibilities of the sleeping and eating conditions in boarding schools. Is it not presumptuous to teach reading and writing while we are neglecting the manner of eating and sleeping7 Every boarding school should have such facilities and such supervision as will convince the native pupils that the sleeping and eating functions are equal in educational importance to any other in the school program. Conditions in some excellent schools we visited may properly be described as shocking.

5. The African village cannot be effectively or permanently improved without a distinct elevation of African womanhood. Everywhere we have heard of the difficulties of obtaining girls and of retaining them for sufficient time to influence their habits, and of sending them back to places where they can work with success. We saw, however, enough instances of success to prove that it can be done. The greatest factor in this success has been the demand of young African men for educated, Christian wives.

6. Training in the proper use of leisure time is by no means a luxury. Many natives are undermining their health and morals through a failure to use their time in recreations that build up their bodies and their minds. Native communities mav be turned from excessive sex indulgence and other harmful pleasu"res to recreations .that improve the physique, morals and morale.

7. While schools have made instruction in the rudiments of knowledge their chief object, they have not made a selection closely related to the life of the people. Few reading classes use the won- derful stories of men of African origin. Arithm@tical problems have

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

dealt with European and American finances, to the neglect of the simple exchanges of kraal and village.

8. In the language or lang1tages of in.st1"Uction any neglect of the tribal tongue of the local group as a means of imparting information is a serious handicap in the training of the youth.

9. Every activity presupposes a proper appreciation of the place of religion in the life of the individual and of the community. The burning message to every pupil should be that the Kingdom of God is within him, that Christ came to give life and to give it more abundantly, that Christianity is interested in every phase of life.

10. In all instruction and in all activities the teacher should have in mind the development of the simple virtues that are especially needed by such emotional people as the Africans. Those virtues are: perseverance, thoroughness, order, honesty, cleanliness, purity, thrift and parental respect. The school life of the pupil, including the dormitory and boarding necessities, the recreations and the use of biographies of great personalities, especially those of African origin, are among the most effective means of character development.

11. Finally the school must be tested by its influence on the community in which it is located.

The Commission also emphasizes the necessity of including in the scheme of native education both' the training of leaders and the elevation of the masses. Few mission schools in Africa are differentiating their work in this respect. The welfare of a people is determined by the condition of the masses. All must be educated in the essentials of character and conduct. Therefore, native teachers must be trained to instruct all grades and in all important branches. For this purpose pupils must be discovered who have special aptitude of mind and body for leadership. These must be given instruction in groups, by the assignment of special duties, etc. The supervision of outstation schools is also essential in order to avoid the danger of lazy, weak or inefficient teachers. The advantages of cooperation among different societies in a given territory are manifest. Money and men may be economized by union hostels, recreation centers for missionaries, union purchasing agencies, union river boats, in teacher training and other forms of cooperation, especially in large towns.

These and other recommendations have been taken up for consideration by the International Missionary Council, meeting at Mohonk early in October, and by them referred to the National Missionary bodies and the Boards having work in Africa.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA N EARLY twenty years ago an interdenominational movement was started in America looking toward the systematic and ef- fective education of young people as to the needs and progress of world-wide Christian missions, and as to the individual and col- lective responsibility for obeying the Great Commission of Christ. This organization, which was at first called the "Young People's Mis- sionary Movement" and later the "Missionary Education Move- ment" accomplished some noteworthy things in the enlistment of the interest of young people in Home and Foreign missions. They pub- lished a number of text books for young people and adults of which over two million copies have been sold. They gathered and put out missionary libraries, leaflets and pictures relating to various mission lands; they were responsible for missionary exhibits, such as the "World in Boston." They conducted conferences for the training bf leaders in seven summer resorts, and held institutes in churches all over the United States and Canada. They conducted an immense correspondence with inquirers in local churches, giving information and furnishing books, lantern slides, programs, lectures, maps, pic- tures, costumes and other helps for the promotion of missionary interest in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies. Through the example of this Movement similar work has been started in Canada 'and Great Britain.

When the Interchurch W orId Movement was inaugurated in 1919, this educational work was taken over as one of its departments, but since the larger organization has been discontinued it has been found necessary to reorganize the Missionary Education MovemeIlt that it may continue to carryon its very important work. The work was formerly sustained by individual gifts and Mission Board contributions, from the sale of literature and fees at conferences. Such uncertain financing is always difficult.

The Movement has now been reorganized with the financial support and representation on the Board of Managers of twenty-seven denominational Home and Foreign "Mission Boards and Departments of Missionary Education. The chairman of the new Board is Rev. Wm. P. Schell of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the Educational Secretary is Franklin D. Cogswell, the Conference Secretary is Gilbert Q. LeSourd. The general headquarters are at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. On the Pacific Coast and in Canada there are affiliated movements with their own secretaries. The business and publication department, under the management of Herbert L. Hill, is separately administered and is self-sustaining.

Plans are now under way for the year 1922-1923 to publish a graded series of books, programs and pageants on the Negro in America and another series on India. Various tenitorial confer-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ences are also to be organized under local committees with the help of the central office.

The Missionary Education Movement thus enters a new period of its history. With the great need for knowledge and for the training of our young people, and with great opportunities within the churches for winning new lives, for cultivating a richer prayer life, and for stimulating more unselfish giving in behalf of the world-wide work of Christian missions, there is an earnest call to all interested in promoting the program of Christ to join in prayerful cooperation, that this Movement may effectively serve the great cause which all churches are commissioned to promote.

AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS DEDICATED IN PEKING M EDICAL work has usually been considered a "hand maid" to evangelism in Christian missions. The China Medical Fund of the Rockefeller Foundation, however, may put the "hand maid" in the place of the mistress. The expenditure of six million dollars in one medical center is an enterprise of large proportions. On a financial basis evangelism cannot compete and may find it difficult even to coopera teo In Peking, during the third week in September, there were held the formal dedicatory exercises of the Peking Union Medical College, and the breaking of the ground for the new buildings of the Peking University. The Medical College has been built up by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation to rank with the highest grade medical schools of the Occident. A notable delegation of officials and trustees of the College, the Medical Board, and the Rockefeller Foundation, sailed from America last August to attend this function. Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Dr. George E. Vincent, Dr. Paul Monroe, Dr. James L. Barton and distinguished guests from both Europe and America attended the impressive ceremonies, and delegates from all parts of China were present.

A missionary medical school in Peking, established by missionary societies in 1906, was purchased in 1915, by the China Medical Board which assumed full support of the work. The past six years have seen the completion of the building of the new plant and the organization of the present staff. The present institution includes a medical school, a pre-medical school, a training school for nurses and a hospital; the total staff numbers 162 foreigners and 766 natives. Although the institution has no organic relation to any missionary'organizations, the ·present director, Dr. H. S. Houghton, and the majority of the heads of departments have been drawn from the missionary ranks.

In the same week in September ground was also broken for the new buildings of Peking Univ:ersity, an institution which covers the

field of higher education, (excepting medical instruction,) under Ohristian auspices. It is a union of the Christian higher educational forces and organizations at the capital and comprises two colleges for men, one for women, (now called Yenching College) and a theological school. The university plans also to develop its pre-medical courses so that eventually it can take over the pre-medical work now being carried by the Union Medical Oollege. A new site outside the city has been purchased, composed largely of the estate and palace grounds of a once famous prince, on the road to the Summer Palace of the former imperial rulers of China.

Delegates to the ceremony appointed from America include Mr. James M. Speers and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. Rlepresentatives of the various colleges and universities in Ohina were likewise present.

The dedication of the Union Medical College and the erection of the permanent plant of the Peking University will give opportunity for adequate technical training of Ohinese, under Ohristian ideals and with the highest educational standards, for service to church, community and state. Both institutions will bear witness to the practical interest of American Christians in the problem and destiny of this vast nation across the Pacific.

UNREST IN EGYPT REOENT news from Egypt gives ground for hope that the more conservative elements will prevail. About the middle of May there was reason to fear a ger~"'ll uprising against Europeans, since the minds of the illiterate ma;"~dS haq,become inflamed by the sudden collapse of the nation's unanimity, due to tbe personal rivalries of Zaghlul Pasha and the Egyptian cabinet.

There were signs that the animosity toward the Greeks and the feeling against all non-Moslems would lead to the cry "Kill the Christians." Where 90% of the population are illiterate, and with political idealism suddenly grafted on an ancient oriental stock, without the sap of Ohristian principles, such is the logical fruitage of Nationalism in a Moslem country. Fortunately the leaders realized that their cause was becoming badly prejudiced by the incidents in Alexandria, and they used their influence to bring back the people to a state of sanity and to the single issue of "Independence."

If the Nationalist cabinet and the independent Nationalist leaders reconcile their differences, reunite their followers, and regain the position which they held before this outbreak, then there will be greater evidence of the readiness of the Egyptian people for self-government. In the meantime, Britain has had an illustration of what may happen if European lives and property are not duly safeguarded by more than documentary force. The missionary situation is naturally affected by every anti-Ohristian agitation.

A YOUNG ARAB GIR~STILL

Arabian Children at Horne BY ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church iu America I N all the world there is nothing so universally appealing as a little child. Whatever may be our estimate of the adults of any race, "concerning the babies there can be but one opinion-they are made to love. There is something that is irresistible in the widemouthed, guileless smile of a baby, whether he be white, red, brown, yellow or black.

Life in an Arab town is sometimes very sordid. There is so much to make one shudder,· so much to wring one's heart. Then there is also the monotony. Sand, sand, sand! Oh, for one grassy slope, for just one shady nook carpeted with ferns! But there is always the sky, the glorious, glowing sunset, like a highway to the gate of heaven, and in some places there is the ever-changing sea, and always, there are the babies!

Brave warriors are the Arabs, galloping full speed into the face of danger, laughing at machine guns and bombs dropped from hostile aeroplanes, suffering silently the pangs of death because death is "from Allah." Now see the warrior's little son. They have mounted him upon a steed. Full, flowing garments wears the little man, just like his father. Has he also the piercing eye, the long lean face 7 No, that will come. Today, he has a laughing eye and dimpled faee.

835

Little Arab sister, with sweet, olive-tinted face, and great, wondering brown eyes r 0 you' beauty! They have loaded you with jewels to show their love. They have petted you and spoiled you. They will lavish on you wealth and luxury. Then, when the lovely bud of maidenhood is ready to unfold, they will tear the blossom open and stand by to see it fade. 0 you darling r If you could only have a chance!

Little Hassa came one day to see our little daughter. It was a holiday in the Koran school, and the school girls had donned their silks and jewels. There was to be a party for them, with dancing ih the court-yard of their school. There, Hassa would unbraid her black hair and join her schoolmates in their swaying dances, shaking flowing tresses, clinking jewels, snapping fingers, and moving to the rhythm of hand-clapping and the singing of the spectators. Little Hassa is the daughter of a wealthy family. On the crown of her head she wore a huge, gold ornament, studded with pearls and turquoises. Her dress of silk brocade was elaborately embroidered in gold. Around her neck were necklaces of large gold coins. Heavy jewelled bracelets adorned her wrists. Earrings. of 'pearls and turquoises swung from her ears. One pierced nostril· was-ornamented with a jewelled hoop of gold. She was very proud of her finery, and in high spirits.

Our little daughter, clad in pink rompers, and playing in the sand, was happy too.

"Naima," (our daughter's Arabic name), asked Hassa, "Where are your jewels ? You have noner'

Naima shook her head. "Oh! "m'ied- Hassa, "you poor thing!"

When I heard Hassa say this there came to me a vision of the probable futures of those two children. I saw our little girl, in free America, rolling hoops and jumping rope, while Hassa was secluded and guarded within the confines of her home, lest she be seen by men. Then I saw our little one, a few years later, a sweet girl graduate; then Hassa, fourteen years of age, would be spending sleepless nights to still the crying of her first-born child. I saw our daughter walking arm in arm, with comrades on a college campus; when Hassa, a disappointed, sad-eyed woman, divorced, remarried, would be supplanted by a partner-wife. I saw a young American woman, brave-eyed, equipped for life. The occasion was a student conference. She was singing, and her face was lighted with a holy joy. Yes, I heard the words, " We are on the Lord's side, Saviour, we are Thine." Then I saw Hassa, eyes dimmed with weeping, repeating her sacred creed, "There is no god but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah's Apostle." Her jewels? Oh, yes, they were safe in the box by her side.

The children of Arabia have such splendid material in them. 'rhere is nothing degenerate about their race. I find the Arab

ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME

women extremely lovable. Not only that, I am conscious of the feeling that these women are, in everything except opportunity, our equals. Fortunate are we, indeed, if they, proud aristocrats, do not consider us their inferiors. They have ability, and no one can tell what they might achieve if they were given half a chance.

As for the men, they have excelled in many ways. The beauty of Arab poetry and the remarkable breadth of their theological r=::::,–~~~======='""i.1 thought, are well known. Arabic grammar is intricate, logical, and highly developed. The mind that produced these is not to be de- spised. Yet the average Arab schoolboy is considered well edu- cated if he knows the "three R's" in his native tongue, but nothing of history, geography, or science.

The majority of boys cannot even read, and, with them, illiteracy is no disgrace.

L.c-~_ _ _ _ _–:!!,!'–__. .-_"-""',===,=== An even smaller proportion of the girls are sent to school. A ARAB BOY PLAYI~~R:ITH A CAPTURED few are taught to read the Koran, and chant it by heart. The girl who is taught arithmetic or writ- ing is very rare indeed. Yet some girls are so eager to learn these things that they succeed in mas- tering the rudiments at least.

The Arab is no mean workman. Sea-faring crafts, made by Arab builders, are often admired in the ports to which they go.

The pearl fisheries of Arabia, though primitive in the methods . they employ, are the most important factor in the pearl markets of the world. The date-gardens of Mesopotamia are the chief supply of the world's date market.

Arab courage and virility are a factor not lightly regarded by their enemies in warfare with civilized nations.

In hospitality, the Arab leads the world.

All these fine capabilities are inherited by Arab children. To be sure, there are other characteristics of the Arab which are not desirable. What about their cruelty, their sensuality!

Yes, we admit, there is much cruelty among the Arabs. It is spring-time, just now, and the scattered, walled-in trees of our town are full of birds. If you look closely, you see that they are also full of bird-traps, for the catching of these pretty songsters for play-

things is a regular business throughout the months of spring. As you pass along the streets, you notice that almost all the children are holding birds in their hands, their wings clipped and one wing or foot secured to the end of a string by which the child drags his captive. The roads are strewn with dead birds and parts of birds, which have ceased to serve as playthings, and have been supplanted by new victims in various stages of suffering.

One remonstrates in vain. "Little boy, why do you torture that bird 1 Don't you know you hurt it 7 Don't you know that God made that bird, and it is dear to Him 1 God is looking at you while you torment it. If you let it go it cannot fly, won't you put it out of its misery7"

The only answer is a laugh, and one passes on sick at heart.

We tried once to make a mother understand. We said to her, "Why do you give your child a bird to play with Y You women complain that your husbands break your hearts. Do you know that it is partly your own fault 1 Do you realize that you are traiuing your son to be heartless 7 You are teaching him to look on a bird suffering, and not care. When he is grown up he will look on women's suffering in the same way-and not care.

"Why, that's so," said the woman vaguely, and then she laughed, as much as to say, "how extraordiuary of you to think that all out!"

As to sensuality, that is, without doubt, the worm at the heart of the Arab. Iu Christian lands, sensuality is opposed by religion, and exists, not encouraged by it, but in defiance of it. On the contrary, in Moslem lands, sensuality is fostered by the religion of Mohammed. There is no use looking to the religion of Arabia for a remedy for this evil. Any hope of pur~fication must come from a higher source.

Arab boys are not really expected to keep themselves pure in either thought or deed. To Arab men there is much license within the bounds of their religion. An Arab girl, however, must keep herself pure as to deed. If she fails in this, the penalty is death, and that, at the hands of her own family. Hence the purdah system. So long as a girl is kept within the four walls of her own house, she is supposed to be safe. But alas, even this precaution sometimes fails. While the necessity of keeping pure in deed is so urgent, all the influences of a girl's life tend to make her impure in thought. The physical side of life is always foremost and uppermost. The seamy and ugly aspects of life are freely discussed before little boys and girls. There are no secrets from even the youngest. As soon as a child can understand what he hears and sees he understands everything. One of the hardest things for the missionary to bear is this Eastern lack of reserve. And yet this is the atmosphere in which the A~ab child lives and grows. With so little of schooling, so little

to develop the mental and spiritual side of life, do you wonder that the Arab grows physically one-sided 7 Can you imagine what your own childhood would have been without its helpful home-life? How we take it for granted, as though everywhere families gathered around the table with the father to carve the roast and the mother to pour the coffee. With what fond, happy memories our childhood centers around that place we A SMALL ARAB SHOPKEEPER. NOT PLAYING STORE. BUT REALLY SELLING SWEETS call "home." Yet there is no "home" such as this for Arab children. There is one room belonging to "mother," but that other one belongs to "father's wife." Perhaps this is father's day to sptmd in our room, but tomorrow will be his day to spend with his other wife. At meals the men eat first, and by themselves, and the women afterward.

Mothers believe that when their children fall ill it is because of the evil eye or the jealousy of their rival, partner-wives. The children are taught to believe this too, so they grow up in an atmosphere of fear, envy and hatred.

Imagine how you would have felt to attend your father's wed-

ding with a new wife while your own mother stayed at home and wept.

Do you remember the book-shelves in your home, with that old volume of "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Robinson Crusoe7" Remember how you curled up in the big sleepy-hollow chair and read for hours 7 Do you remember how you watched for the postman to bring each new number of the "Youth's Companion?" Little by little, your character was b2ing built up in those days. But the Arab child has no home book shelf or magazines.

What interest you took in choosing the new picture for the wall! Art in the home had its silent, refining influence on your life. All this is absent from the training of an Arab child. How destitute is their life of the things that help, and how full of the things that hurt!

But the disadvantages of Arab children are not only spiritual and mental. A morning in the dispensary would complete the picture. This tiny babe is totally blind from small-pox, this other one from venereal disease. Ohthe pity of these blind babies! So common and so hopeless! Their mothers have ceased to weep. This is one more drop in the cup of their bitterness, and it is "from Allah." We believe the majority of children have trachoma. The eyes that should be large and beautiful are more often red and watery, and partly blind. The babies dying of marasmus, for lack of knowledge of their proper feeding, would break your heart. The little sick ones, cauterized all over their wee bodies for some unknown complaint, look at one in terror and scream at one's least approach. Tuberculosis of lung, and bone, and gland,-how helpless we feel before this dreadful enemy of childhood!

Little Arab children, there are thousands in Christian lands who long to help you. There are many who will plead for you before the Father's throne. From "every tribe" there must be those who meet our Saviour at His coming. We are coming to your help. Our Saviour longs to fill your lives with light, and truth, and joy.

" (There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men to instant perfect sight; There is a place where thou canst say" Arise" To dying captives honnd in chains of might; There is a place where thon canst reach the "tore Of hoarded gold and free it for the Lord; There is a place upon some distant shore Where thiln canst send the worker or the word.

There is a place where God's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea.

There is a place-a simple trusting place Where God Himself descends and fights for thee.

Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where ~ 0, soul, it is the secret place of prayer.' "

A Chinese Christian

A Further Chapter in the Wonderful Story of General Feng and His Influence ttpon the Officers and Men Serving under Him BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, KIKIUNGSHAN, HUNAN W E recently spent about three weeks with the Ohristian troops of General }I~eng in Kikiungshan, Hunan Province. One evening I asked a soldier who escorted me home what proportion of this army of 10,000 men was ·Ohristian. In reply he said, "Of course, all our officers are Ohristians, and eight out of ten of us privates are also."

"How about those that do not believe? Do they speak against and persecute those that do believe 7"

"Not that I know of," said he; "they know that our leaders are all Ohristian, and as for new recruits, they fall in at once and commence learning hymns and the catechism."

When in Hunan, we had spoken to the general about the need of Bible study. Now two excellent men, Pastor Shen and Deacon Hsu, are giving all their time to the teaching of the Bible. Twice a week all the officers meet for Bible study, and they in turn hold evening classes, so that it goes down to the whole army. Each evening, as I passed through the camp to speak at the army hut, I could hear these classes being conducted in the various large tents. Every night the army is a busy hive of Ohristian activity.

It is not unusual to find officers conducting open-air meetings on the streets. Instead of idling around the streets, either day or night; soldiers give all their spare time to study. There is no money spent on smoking, drinking or gambling, and the men are eager to deposit any money they get in the army savings bank. Not long since when 400 men had reached the age limit and were dismissed from the army, each one had learned a trade and had money to draw from the bank, although they had not received pay for many months.

vVhen the army arrived, there were about 300 women of iUrepute at Sinyangchow, which has long been an army center. The general gave orders thilt all these women leave within five days. The local officials urged him not to be so drastic, but allow one half to remain. "Not even one," said the general. Vhen addressing the men one evening, I heard him say: "Weare not liked by everyone in this city. Vhen I ordered all those vile women away, the local officials asked that some remain. I knew that it would only tempt you and young students from the country, so I did not permit any to stay. Men, we are the Lord's soldiers, and cannot permit the devil to do evil before our very eyes."

841

It Is said that the city fathers met to see what they could do to restrain .this general who came and interfered with their timehonored customs but concluded that the general was too big a man for them to oppose.

I was walking home with several of the officers one evening after meeting and spoke of their escape from Hunan last year when they were pent in on three sides by enemy forces. They had escaped without the loss of a man or a pound of baggage.

"Do you think it strange ~" said one of the colonels. "Are we not the soldiers of the Living God 1 Pid He not put fear into the hearts of the enemy so that they dared not attack us7"

Another colonel, who led the rear guard of 1,500 men during the escape, said: "I remembered your advice when in Hunan last year when you said, 'If we would impress our Christianity upon· the armies of China, we must come behind in no military detail, even to our shoelaces. ' We travelled at night, and were always ready for attack, and when we encamped for a rest during the day, we immediately threw up entrenchments. It was the hot season, therefore night marching was less trying upon the men. After we escaped from the Southern armies, we were in danger from a numerically superior Northern army. They had orders to set ambush for us and destroy us. Their general afterwards admitted that every time he planned attack, he found us so ready that he gave it up as too dangerous. "

All the officers to whom I have spoken about their escape from Hunan gave the glory to God as truly as did King David.

For the first four evenings the general gave me the same audience, a large proportion of which were officers. They were mightily convicted on the fourth night. 'While a major and a colonel were confessing, suppressed weeping could be heard all over the place, and the general almost broke down as he prayed. One of the majors thanked God in prayer that He had so changed the fierce temper of their general.

The next evening the general invited me to take supper with himself and his chief officers. In the course of the meal the general said: "I have to confess that I was weak on coming to this place. I did not order the evil women away at once. The thought came, Why should I offend so 1 But one of my officers rebuked me, saying, 'How is it that you have not sent all those bad women away, as at other places l' 'But we will offend many if we do,' I replied. 'YoU will offend God if you do not.' Therefore I at once issued an order for their expulsion." At the close of the meal the general said, "Won't you give us some helpful message from the Lord ¥~, Most of the officers had their Bibles, so I had them turn to J er. xxxiii. 3. The

A OHINESE OHRISTIAN ARMY

main idea was: "It is a great and a mighty thing to save China; but God can and will do it in answer to prayer."

The chief-of-staff and three of the colonels led in prayer and one of them while praying for his country, broke down weeping.

During my address in the main meeting in the army hut, 1 turned to the general and said, "Nine years ago, what were you~" He replied, "1 was an unsaved heathen." Then, turning to Colonel Li, 1 asked the same question and received the same reply.

"Since then," 1 said, "all these thousands have turned to God." Again addressing the audience: "You see what is possible for your land and people as long as you are faithful to your Saviour, Christ the Lord."

At the close the general said to the audience: "Our country is in so hopeless a condition from bad men in high places that were it not for my faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 1 would give up all, and spend my remaining years in a hermit's cell."

At about 11: 30 a. m., 5,000 men were closely packed around the general for another meeting. We stood on a short wall, about eight feet high, and I gave an address. The troops were then manffiuvred to give them a rest, and the general addressed them for about an hour. It was a straight Gospel talk, illustrated by the sacrifice of his friend, Dr. Logan, who was murdered by a demented man. At times the general was intense, even to tears. He could easily have been heard by 20,000 men. It was a sight not soon forgotten to see that great man, over six feet tall and weighing upwards of two hundred pounds, standing there pleading with that great body of men to yield all to the Lord Jesus Christ.

On the way home after this service Colonel Lu, leading about 2,000 men back to the South Camp, overtook us and invited us to visit his camp. .When the army arrived at Sinyangchow the local officials and gentry got up a big reception. Colonel Lu was deputed by the general to represent him. After the first few remarks he gave a clear Gospel address, and at times could not keep back the tears. The colonel told us that he believed he should give up his army work and devote all his time to preaching the gospel to the Chinese armies. He thought that by retaining his colonel's rank he could, as a Y. M. C. A. worker, get access into most encampments throughout China. He is a man of fine appearance and a capital speaker, and has worked his way up from the ranks. He is thirty-seven years of age.

Recently a Christian educationist of considerable note, a graduate of Chicago University, met the colonel and he spoke of the splendid achievements of Western civilization. He said, "Colonel, the vital need of China is that she, without delay, adopt those up-todate educational methods which have made the countries of the West great."

In reply, the colonel said, "Yes, you would supply us with engines and cars,without the road-bed to run them on. China has no lack of men who have been trained in AmE'rica, Britain, France and Germany, in all the up-to-date methods, but they are just as ready to barter away the liberties of our country as any others. China above all else needs the living God, to change and control the hearts of her people."

While we were chatting in Colonel Lu's tent, a letter was handed in. He passed it over to me, saying: "What do you think of that?" It was a letter of thanks for the return of a valuable watch and chain which had been lost. "Here is a proof of Christ's power to save," said the colonel. "The soldier who found the watch was a Christian, and he at once brought it to me. Had he been a heathen, neither I nor the owner would ever have seen that watch."

He then told us of another instance, while they were stationed at Siaokan, ~orth of Hankow. "On the station platform a soldier picked up a purse and brought it to me. It contained ten dollars in silver and a thousand dollar cheque. A man, going north to buy hogs in Honan, had lost it. We sent a man to the firm in H;ankow to make inquiries. At first they were suspicious; soldiers do not have a good reputation in China. He asked if they had lost anything, and they told him that they had lost a purse, with ten dollars, and also a cheque for one thousand. 'Then,' said he, 'send a man back with me to get it, for it was picked up by one of our soldiers.' 'This,' said the colonel, 'is sufficient to prove that grace has triumphed among our men.' "

One of General Feng's officers told me that not long since, when coming from Hankow by train, a foreigner asked if he were not a Christian. "Yes, I am, but why do you think so?" Then the foreigner, who turned out to be a missionary, said, "I came to the conclusion that you were a Christian because you do not act as carelessly as your unsaved countrymen do."

Nothing is overlooked by the general. One evening he noticed a soldier sleeping in the audience. With a voice like thunder he said: "What! sleeping. Haven't you any backbone? Straighten up. Do you imagine that you are lolling aronnd home?" When a man leaves the army the general keeps a record on the books. He also sends one notice to the official of the soldier's district, saying, "This man has borne a good reputation in the army, is a Christian, and has learned a trade." Another is sent to the missionary of the man's district, saying that the man is a Christian, and urging that care be taken lest he become a backslider.

In these and in many other ways General Feng sees to the welfare of his men, and it is easy to understand how his influence is so powerful.

Yen and General

A Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor Traveling in Northwest China I N THE capital of the province of Kiangsi-that wonderfully modernized city of T 'aiyuanfu-we witnessed the Sunday morn- ing services instituted by the progressive and enlightened Governor Yen, who has transformed Shansi since the Revolution. He permits no foot-binding now, and no opium smoking. He re- quires at least one person in every family to learn to read the new phonetic script and his book of moral teachings in the spoken lan- guage of the people is published by the million. He is probably the greatest preacher in the world, for his sermons-quotations from this excellent volume-are written up on every blank wall and city gate, and even on the telegraph posts throughout the province, and his representatives are required to preach from it every Sunday in the services he has appointed. Two of them came to our mission- aries at Yuncheng not long ago, and said:- "We want to ask your help, for you must have a secret we have not. How do you keep on preaching out of your Book year after year, and never seem to exhaust it 1 We have come to an end of ours, and really have nothing more to say. Yet we must go on . preaching to the people."

Those Sunday services in the capital were never to be forgotten! The great cathedral, built for the purpose, can seat about two thou- sand people. The central section was half filled when we got there with a most interesting assembly. General Chow, in charge of the proceedings, beckoned us to come to the front where we could best see and hear, and had steaming cups of tea set before us in our seats. I was the only woman present. Except for our little party, the gathering was entirely composed of army officers, hundreds of them -young, intelligent, fine-looking men, all in grey, foreign uniforms faced with red, faultless and complete, even to white collar-bands and gloves. Their swords clanked at their sides as they stood once and again through the service. But the most impressive thing was not the music or the sermons, though that was eloquent. It was just the silence, when they sat with bowed heads and closed eyes in the attitude of worship. They were supposed to be meditating upon their conduct during the preceding week and seeking to rectify their hearts in accordance with the fundamental principles. For twenty minutes they sat thus in the presence of the Unseen, and alas! Unknown. How one longs that upon their darkness might shine "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ"!

845

The service over, they filed out, and their places were taken by a great company of soldiers, rank and file. In foreign uniforms, with closely-cropped heads, they were a well-drilled, orderly crowd. Eight hundred of them filled that great central block and went through a similar service, save that they stood for the period of silence, their heads bowed and eyes closed in inward meditation. It was a deeply moving scene.

Then as they left, after about an hour's service, students from the Government schools flocked in, hundreds of them, in dark blue, foreign uniforms, and scholars from the city-wealthy merchants in their silks and satins, teachers and heads of families, many of them venerable, white-bearded men. They too listened to an earnest discourse from General Chow, who is an ardent Buddhist, and observed the period of reverential silence. In all, about two thousand men must have attended that Sunday morning, everyone of whom stood or sat for twenty minutes with bowed head and closed eyes, before the great gold characters over the platform "Huei kuo tsi sin"- "Repent wrongdoing and yourself renew." You will know with what a straitened heart one watched it all, praying that many of them might find the Truth and the Life indeed, in our Lord Jesus Christ.

On arriving in Hankow we learned that the well-known Christian General Feng, from Hunan, is in camp just now near this city. An opportunity came to go and see him, which I gladly embraced. We found him under canvas with his troops, 11,000 men. Five of his colonels are Christians, and if they are all like the one who received us one can well understand their influence over the men. A more perfect Christian gentleman I do not think I ever met. Four thousand of the soldiers are baptized believers. But General Feng is not satisfied. He wants the whole of his regiment for Christ.

The earnest and gifted Chinese pastor who helps him in this work told us that they have now forty Bible classes every day, taught by forty Christian officers. He himself has a class with the teachers to help them in preparing the lesson, and the forty classes reach a different set of men every day, so that all the Christian soldiers attend during the week. We did not see any large gathering of them, as it was a national holiday, but in the tent used for services, next to General Feng's own tent, some two hundred came together, and what a joy it was to see the light on their faces! All had their Testaments and hymn-books, and the singing was inspiring. Many had notebooks as well and seemed eager to take down what was said. They were mostly Honan men, and understood my words quite easily. And how they seemed to respond! Do pray for General Feng. He is a splendid man-tall and broad-shouldered, full of strength and courage, and out for God.

GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA-1921

Present Problems in South Africa The Fifth General Missionat·y Conference of SMtth Africa BY REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., NATAL, SOOTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board and President of the Conference SINCE 1912, when it met in Capetown, there has been no meeting of the General Missionary Conference of South Africa, which should meet every third year. The War caused a period of disintegration and much momentum has been lost, not all of which has been regained by the recent Conference. Broken international relationships have not yet been restored. The German societies which have had strong delegations at previous conferences were unrepresented. The same is true of the French Mission. It was obvious that some of the great tasks that the Conference had in hand, such as that of the Commission on Uniformity of Discipline and of the Commission on Survey and Occupation had been sadly interrupted. Nevertheless, the Conference of 1921 was perhaps the best of the five that have beel). held.

The Conference met July 18 to 22, in the Council Hall of Durban, the beautiful seaport of Natal. Dlring the previous week a Native Industrial Exhibition was held under the auspices of the Natal Missionary Conference, at which a most interesting display was made of indigenous and civilized industries, and of the educational progress of the native. A most artistic room constructed and furnished in 847

A HEATHEN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA- A MAN AND HIS THREE WIVES every detail by the apprentices of the Amanzimtoti Institute (American Board) was generally agreed to be the top notch exhibit. The furniture was of African mahogany.

Another notable exhibit was the wagon built by a native of the lfarianhill Mission (Roman eatholic). The Anglicans had a booth displaying the manufacture of rugs and blankets from the carding of the wool to the finished product. The tea-room was run by the Domestic Science Departments of Amanzimtoti Institute and Indaleni CWesleyan), the girls making and baking the cakes and scones in plain sight of the customers who were served by another squad of waitresses, both groups in appropriate uniforms. A moving picture booth illustrating Social Service in Johannesburg compounds drew a constant crowd, as did also a booth representing the American Board hospital, where a group of native nurses gave vivid demonstrations of the knowledge they are acquiring.

Each of the various educational institutions had its booth full of industrial products. Perhaps the most significant thing in the IlJxhibition was the row of stalls .-where native men had set up their little stores and work shops just as they have them in the municipal native market. It was an eye opener to Europeans to see native harness maker"s and tailors and dealers in small notions actually in business among their own people and these men drove a brisk trade

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN ROUTH AFRICA

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRJCA-A MAN WITH HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN among the Europeans present. The third day of the Exhibition was given up to natives and they came in great numbers to see the progress of their own race.

On the evening of July 19 a demonstration of the natives' capacity in another line was given when a native choir of 350 voices made up of groups from the several educational institutions of the Province gave a concert, at which Prince Arthur of Connaught the Governor-general presided, and a group of distinguished speakers set forth the demands upon thoughtful men of the present delicate situation of the native problem in South Africa. The speakers were Senator Roberts and Dr. C. T. Loram of the Native Affairs Commission and Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu, a native professor of Bantu languages and customs at the South African Native College. The program included two items written and composed by natives, several of the" spirituals" of the American Negro, and a selection of European music of which Haydn's "The Heavens are Telling" was, the most ambitious. These events broug'ht the Conference into public notice, and also were frequently referred to by members of the Conference itself as a revelation of the progress natives are making.

The most important single item of the work of the Conference was undoubtedly the reports on Social, Economic and Legislative matters

as related to natives, from the several provinces. That for the Cis- kei, prepared by Dr. Macvicar of Lovedale, made a minute study of the economic conditions of typical groups of natives, such as peasant farmers, school teachers, town laborers, etc., showing their condition as regards tenure of land, possibility of remaining solvent on the wages received, sufficiency or otherwise of their regular diet, use fof intoxicating liquors, possession of books and newspapers as an indication of provision for intellectual growth. The report for Natal prepared by Rev. A. W. Cragg of Indaleni (Wesleyan) and by the writer of this article was based on a survey of housing and labor conditions in the two towns of Durban and Maritzburg, together with a study of the now 'famous system of native beer monopoly and the location system for housing natives, as developed in Durban. The report for the Free State was relieved in its dark picture of almost, total deprivation of the natives of rights in the land, and of the shamefully meagre provision by the State for native education, only by the fact of the municipal native location at Bloemfontein where there has been recently instituted a scheme of individual tenure most hopeful in its promise of solution for the municipal housing problem. Reports were also made for the Transkei, where the defects and virtues of the native council system reflect the general social conditions of that unique native territory. The Transvaal, where the problems are the most baffling of all, had no report. The work done is a good sample of what might be accomplished by thorough survey work throughout the country.

No more important action was taken by the Conference than the Resolutions covering the matter of these reports, an abstract of which is here given: 1. Basing on the evidence presented that the supply of land for the rising generation of natives is practically exhausted, and that the standard of living of the peasant farmer class is often below the poverty line, the Conference emphasized the importance of all efforts to secure better cultivation and distribution, the spread of native farmers associations, the provision of agricultural demonstrators and the introduction and fostering of native industries.

2. Basing on the evidence of poor health conditions resulting from poverty, poor housing and poor clothing, the Conference urged the increase of medical facilities for natives, both for preventive and curative work and the provision Df training for native medical students and nurses.

3. The attention of government and of employers was directed to the serious discrepancy between the low wages of natives and the present high cost of living as a fertile cause of the growing unrest and dissatisfaction.

4. Expressing approval of the efforts being made, especially on the Rand, to provide for a higher social life for native young people, the Conference urged upon all missionary agencies greater attention to this important line of service.

5. Reviewing the evidence presented of the atrocious housing conditions in many urban and suburban areas the Conference urged upon municipalities

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

that the revenue derived from natives in such areas be primarily devoted to the improvement of native housing.

6. The Conference declared itself in favor of the policy of total prohibition of intoxicating liquor for European and native alike, and urged missionaries to do all in their power to educate public opinion to this end.

Another important action of the Conference was a resolution urging that legislation be passed taking out of the hands of provincial councils the levying of taxation on natives, this action being suggested by a recent flagrant example in the Transvaal of taxation plainly exploiting the native.

CONFERENCE WITH NATIVE AFFAIRS OOMMISSION An outstanding feature of the work of this Conference was an all day conference with the newly appointed Native Affairs Commission. The personnel of this Oommission is an earnest of the good faith of Gen. Smuts in his effort to better native conditions. Senator Roberts was for many years a missionary at Lovedale. Dr. C. T. Loram, as Chief Inspector of Native Education in Natal has revolutionized native education in that Province, while General Lemmer from the Dutch side has already made it plain that he is eager to do the right thing by the natives of the country. The Commissioners outlined their purposes and the ways in which missionaries conld cooperate with them, and the facts brought out in the social reports formed the basis of a most useful discussion. Already steps are 'being taken for the modification of the hated Native Land Act of 1913 and for the extension of the Native Oouncil system. A study is being made of the complicated independent church movement. The question of the use of revenue derived from native sources is being studied together with the whole question of the incidence of native taxation. The disgraceful treatment accorded natives on the railways, the administration of municipal native locations and similar questions are being studied. It was generally agreed that the session devoted to this discussion was the most profitable of the entire Conference, while Dr. Roberts of the Commission was kind enough to say that the efficiency and expedition with which the missionaries conducted business was an example to Parliament. Only a few native leaders were present, but one of these, who is said to be something of a radical in native counsels remarked to the writer that the Conference was a revelation to him of the systematic interest of the missionaries in matters of native welfare.

The report of the Oommission on Survey and Occupation based on a somewhat cursory survey of the conditions of overlapping a recommendation looking toward a federation of societies in South Africa along the lines of the Alliance of Missionary Societies in British East Africa (Kikuyu), modified to suit South African conditions. These recommendations were handed down (or up) by the

Conference to the societies represented in Conference for a report at next Conference in 1924. Kikuyu has set the pace and it remains to be seen whether South Africa will lag behind.

Professor Norton representing the Cape University and Mr. J ones, Secretary of J ohannesburg University, presented papers set- ting forth what their respective institutions propose doing in courses on Bantu languages, and ethnology for missionaries and prospective government officials. It is interesting to see the young universities of the country competing for the lead in courses of missionary prep- aration. The much maligned missionary seems to be attracting attention in high circles! The fact that such courses are to be pro- vided and gradually required of officials whose work will be with natives is of even greater hopefulness.

Professor du Plessis of Stellenbosch read a sparkling paper on the subject of a South African Missionary Quarterly, and made such a publication seem so necessary that we may safely prophesy its birth within the next three years. An interesting report was made by Professor Norton of the progress made since the Bloemfontein Conference of 1909 in collecting suitable native tunes and setting native hymns to them. A committee is being formed, consisting of linguists and musicians from the several societies to continue this important work. A paper by Mr. McLennan of the Literature Committee of the International Missionary Organization emphasized the importance of joint action for the production of native literature.

That the modern missionary, pressed with social and economic problems and trying to keep up with the application of the scientific method to his field is not unmindful of the heart of his problem and the center of his hope was revealed by the fact that some of the most stimulating discussions centered around the papers on "Evangelism as the Primary Duty of Missions," and "What steps can be taken to encourage Bible Study among Native Converts ~"

Altogether it was a well balanced program. The fellowship of men from Capetown on the South to Bechuanaland, Rhodesia and Delagoa Bay on the North, and of outstanding men from the denominational camps, all the way from independent missions to Anglicanism, was a goodly fellowship. The spirit in which the present crisis in native affairs was viewed was broadly sympathetic and scientifically (rather than sentimentally) determined. That the wheels of progress toward unified effort, so sadly slowed down by the War have again been set in motion is cause for congratulation. A personal message was sent to the German brethren, to be personally conveyed by a deputation of the Conference, and motions were passed urging upon the League of Nations the abandonment of the restrictive clause of the Versailles treaty and the restoration to German missionary societies of the privilege of entry into their former fields.

Slavery Dead in Africa?

Compulsory Labor and Mandates Under the League of Nations BY TRAVERS Bl!XTON, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND '.' Secretary of the Anti·Slavery and Aborigines Protective Society T HE question of slavery in Africa must be closely affected by . the new opportunities given for carrying out the principles laid down in the Covenant of the League of Nations. The principle of the responsibility of the strong nations for the welfare of the backward races is not new, but the Covenant carries the matter further, and introduces the mandatory system, according to which the care of the backward peoples who are "not yet able to stand by themselves," is to be entrusted to the Powers for the benefit of the mandated territories. If a new standard is introduced and maintained in territories which have changed hands as a result of the great war, there will be reason to hope that in all other territories administered by the Powers there will be a general leveling up to the same high standard.

Among the provisions of "B" mandates, relating to the backward peoples of Central Africa, the prohibition of the slave trade as well as of the traffic in arms and liquor is especially mentioned. Unfortunately the high hopes raised by these Articles have not been realized, for the issue of the Mandates has been long delayed, systems of administration have become stereotyped, and carrying out the terms of any Mandate is more difficult. , In the Mandates, the prohibition of slavery ought to apply not only to dealings in slaves, but to systems of domestic slavery which still prevail, and to any demand for forced labor, except under strict limitations and safeguards, and exclusively for public works.

The labor question throughout tropical Africa has always been one of difficulty. In Angola, the Portuguese Colony of West Africa, labor conditions have long been such as to cause concern to those interested in native welfare. For many years the conditions of the laborers in the islands of S. Thome and Principe were those of slavery pure and simple, the natives being purchased in the interior, made to sign contracts which they did not understand, shackled, and brought to the coast under conditions of great cruelty. They were either kept as slaves on the mainland, or sent to the two islands, nominally for a term of five years, but actually for life, as their contracts were automatically renewed at the end of each term. Some of the British cocoa firms took action and after long agitation, the British Government was induced to take up the question especially with a view to the repatriation of th~ natives so enslaved. Before the war, when Sir Edward (now Viscount) Grey was Secretary of State for Foreign 853

Affairs, in consequence of the pressure brought to bear by those interested in the question in England, a scheme was framed by which the Portuguese Government agreed with the British Government that the labor question should be controlled by a British Oonsul- General to watch the conditions in the Oolony.

According to recent information from Portuguese, as well as other sources, there has, however, been a revival of the old traffic in the so-called" servicaes" on the islands. Recruiting for laborers has again been going on in the interior under conditions of slavery. The number of "servicaes" taken to S. Thome, according to official statements, has increased, and the number of repatriations has fallen off considerably. The British Government, partly for reasons of expense, has not seen its way to reestablish the Oonsular system, dropped since the war. The Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva was memorialized last year on the subject, and fortunately the representative of Portugal on the Mandates Oommission has expressed his eagerness for reform. The High Oommissioner, after conference with the planters, has decided: (1) That the contracts in Angola will in the future be for 18 months this year, after 1921 they can be made for 24 months, the maximum.

(2) No recontracts will be allowed. (3) The High Oommissioner will have a representative in S. Thome to control the Angola native labor.

There is hope that before long this old time system of slavery will be brought to an end, and right conditions established.

On the other side of Africa also, the question of labor is one of much difficulty. In the old territory of German East Africa, now known as Tanganyika, there were officially stated before the war to be 185,000 slaves. The British Government, when asked what steps were being taken to abolish slavery, declared that it was not practicable to do so at once. It is laid down in the Mandate which has been submitted for approval to the League of Nations, that, besides suppressing all forms of the slave trade, the Mandatory is to provide for "the emancipation of all slaves, and for as speedy an elimination of domestic and other slavery as social conditions will allow." A strict time limit should be fixed, say one year, after which no conditions of slavery should be recognized.

In the East Africa Protectorate now known as Kenya Oolony, a determined attempt is being made to secure labor for the settlers by introducing such conditions as will compel the native to work for wages. Last year the local Government passed an Ordinance, legalizing the demand for 60 days' compulsory labor during the year from natives for Government porterage work, road making and "other work of a public nature," besides the 24 days already required by

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA'

a previous Ordinance for strictly community purposes. The Bishop of Zanzibar has pointed out in a pamphlet of vigorous protest, that any work which the Government decrees to be of a public nature may be exacted from the natives under this clause.

In Zanzibar, natives under 50 who are not in regular employment are bound by law to do any work within the Protectorate which the Labor Board may order, and although this work is laid down to be "of a public nature for the general good of the community" it includes compulsory labor on Government plantations.

The question is a burning one in East Africa, and at present a determined attempt is being made to obtain the labor so much needed, and to make the natives work for the white man. Much is made of the idleness of the natives, but their work in cultivating their own lands is generally overlooked. A Commission appointed in Kenya to consider the labor question has reported in favor of legislation to force the natives to work, minimizing the injustice which may occur in cases where employers are accused of corporal punishment of natives. Under the existing law natives may be employed far from their homes, under unsatisfactory conditions. The recourse to compulsion, as the South Africa Native Affairs Commission in 1903 pointed out, is "not only unjust, but economically unsound," and that forced labor will "check enterprise and ingenuity," and will lead to "disastrous results in exasperating native feeling and creating discontent and unrest." A large number of leaders in Ohurch and State, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, has appealed to the Government, asking for the appointment of a Royal Commission to inquire into the leading principles of Imperial policy with especial reference to the best means of carrying out the principle of Trusteeship, under the Mandatory system.

There is reason to fear that the desire for profits will prevent the full adoption of this principle of Trusteeship. For example, the imposition of differential duties on the produce of British Colonies in Vvest Africa, raises many important issues, and restricts the right of natives to dispose of their raw produce, thus seriously endangering their contentment and prosperity. In consequence of pressure which has been brought to bear upon the Government by the British Parliament, it is probable that the preferential duty will not be renewed at the end of the five years for which it was imposed.

Another pressing danger which threatens to wreck the Mandatory system is the introduction of conscription of natives for military purposes and the raising and training of native armies.

This question bears intimately on the work and interests of missions since the welfare of the peoples for whom that work is carried on depends upon whether or not its principles are carried into practice.

to Foreigners in Their

Tongues The Value and Use of Foreign Language Tracts Among Immigrants BY AMY BLANCHE GREENE, NEW YORK Secretary of Bureau of Iuformation of Foreign Language Pnblication T HE U. s. Census Bureau reports the number of foreign-born in the United States in 1920 to bA 13,703,987, of whom approxi- mately one-half either cannot read and speak English, or can be most effectively reached through their own language. If we would communicate to them the ideals inherent in our American life and the principles which guided the life of Jesus Christ we must express them in the medium of their thought. While most foreign speaking sojourners in America are aware of the advantages accruing from a knowledge of English, many of them have no opportunity, or very inadequate facilities for study. Many thousands work under conditions such as to make concentrated mental effort in night school practically impossible. If we wait until they can speak and read English to convey to them the heritage of Christian America they will never know that which every true American should cherish as our most priceless treasure and which can be enhanced in value only as it is shared most widely and completely.

Business houses of every sort use leaflets to circularize their patrons or prospective patrons. Publishers develop carefully the most attractive leaflet literature to catch the interest of him who runs. Radical social organizations are systematically campaigning old and new areas with "flier" leaflets, pamphlets, together with copies of small periodicals published chiefly for free distribution. Religious groups are putting their literature into mail boxes throughout whole cities and largely by volunteer service. If such methods accomplish results in these fields of effort, why should the Protestant Church fail to make use of so powerful and effective a means in propagating the teachings of Jesus Christ who alone can meet the overwhelming needs of the world today1 The need among the English-speaking population for forceful but brief messages on outstanding religious questions is indicated by the appearance within the last fe_w months of the "Why I Believe" series of tracts published by the University of Chicago Press, and written by six theological professors representing three leading seminaries. These deal with the question of God, Jesus, the Bible, the Church, immortality and the giving of justice and carry notice of longer but inexpensive pamphlet discussions of closely related subjects which are engaging the thought of men and women every- 856 where. This is not only true of the older, more thoughtful group but of the seemingly amusement-mad younger folks as well, and if true of the English-speaking population, who have an unlimited variety of literature at their command, is it not much more true of those who can read only their mother tongue and are limited to poorly edited periodicals, almanacs and perhaps a few books. Since almost a third of the foreign-born in the United States, and as many more of immediate foreign extraction, live in town or country, is it not safe to say that less than one-fourth of the total foreign-born population have access to library facilities of any sorH The fact of a high degree of illiteracy in some nationality groups is offset by the fact that those who can read will read to others who cannot. This is notably true of Russians. It is also significant that most foreign-speaking persons who have been deprived of opportunities for education in their home-lands are increasingly sensitive to their handicaps in a land where only a few cannot read and write. The Albanians who have come to our shores in recent years have learned to read the Albanian language, which had been denied them in their own land, until 95 per cent of them can now be classed as literate. Such groups as have migrated because of political oppression and dream of new and more democratic governments as a result of the war, are naturally eager to read their native tongues and return as soon as conditions permit. Here is unlimited opportunity for educating and evangelizing them so that they may return as Christian leaders to their native villages and towns.

A careful study of existing tracts in foreign languages reveals the fact that most of them are poorly adapted to present day use. Many have been translated from the English and, therefore, presuppose the moral and religious background of the Anglo-Saxon. Those imported from European lands reflect the pre-war, old country, social, political and religious atmosphere, and are obviously illadapted to our more democratic religious life and thought. Positive and constructive material must be created which will avoid controversial questions and lay solid foundations for a Christian faith and life apart from emphasis on sectarian creeds and forms of ritual.

Many foreign-speaking people are either single men or are husbands who have left families at home and have come to the land of plenty to earn money to buy a home or provide better living conditions for both their families and themselves in later years of life. These men are cut off from the restraints of home, in many cases living in·dreary barracks or crowded lodging houses. If tracts in their own languages, dealing in a wise way with social evils and vices from the standpoint of health hygiene and morality, could be distributed among them surely much could be done to conserve the high moral standards which most nationality groups have built up

and maintained for centuries, and which tend to be lowered under the influence of American freedom in social relations, particularly those leading to marriage.

The ever-present social and industrial problems of today with the strife and injustice of commercial relationships are very real to thousands of immigrant laborers who know little of the larger aspects of the perplexing intricacies of our modern industrial system. To them a simple statement regarding Jesus' social principles, and making clear the position of the Church regarding social justice in industry and commerce would bring a ray of hope for the future.

If those peoples who have been born and bred in the midst of sharply insistent religious conflicts, in many cases sadly mixed with political oppression, could be given a brief statement of the history and growth of the Christian Church and the common origin of all its branches in the work of Jesus, it certainly would tend to allay something of the bitterness and strife which now prevail. Then, too, there is a large place for tracts covering the life and work of great moral and religious leaders in the respective groups. Brief studies dealing with the facts of their religious history could be made to convey right emphases in creed and life, besides challenging the humblest member of a nationality group to measure up to the standards of his own great leaders. Such a recognition on our part of their contribution to our common religious heritage would tend to increase the bonds of brotherly faith and confidence.

The eager inquiries for literature from varied groups and individuals prove the growing realization of the need. Leaflets can be given to children from foreign-speaking homes who attend church and social settlement classes and clubs. Members of the groups already reached can carry them to their fellows in the factory or mines. Earnest workers in young people's societies and adult Bible classes can distribute them from house to house. Religious and social workers can find manifold opportunities for handing them to individuals in many places.

Ellis Island offers a marvelous field for the distribution of such leaflets. Such literature given to liberty-loving, storm-tossed folk seeking entrance to the "land of promise" would help to steady and stabilize them as well as help them understand the best religious life and thought of their new home. It would lessen the pain of their awakening to real conditions and make them feel that "somebody cares." Hungry hearts in hundreds of mining towns, industrial centers and immigrant groups might be reached with the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, if only we, who call ourselves Christians, face squarely one of the mightiest opportunities for extending the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which has ~ver been given to a generation of Christians.

Ramabai and Her

BY CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, HHODE ISLAND Chairman of the Executive Committee of the American Ramabai Association """

Manoramabai, the only daughter and co-worker of Pandita Ramabai, entered into rest on Sunday morning, July 24. She had been ill for a year and a half, tut she went bravely on, always showing a bright happy face, so much so that many eould not believe she Wlls so seriously ill.

What Mukti will be without her, no one can tell, for her life there was" sweet incense unto the Lord," and her deep spirituality told on the lives of all who knew her.

Mano was born April 16, 1881. Her father died of cholera when she was only a few mdnths old, and she wa s her motll€r's only child. In getting her education, she spent about six years in England and America, in connection with the best schools and teachers. She joined her mother in saving famine girls just after the great famine of 1900. Her life sinee has been given to training, uncer her mother's direction, the famine girls and child·widows at Mukti-a service extenoing over twenty years.

Ramabai needs to be sustained by the prayers of her friends in this crisis with her and her work at Mukti. She is now in the sixty-fourth year of her life, with the infirmities of age and of the heavy burdens which she has carried for many years.

MISSIONARIES have one ideal and that is to raise up leaders, indigenous to the soil, who shall carryon the work in the place of the foreign missionary. vVorkers of all denominations have therefore rejoiced particularly in the success of Pandita Ramabai, the gifted widow, who coming out of Hinduism and know- ing full well what an awful burden that faith puts on the child widow, thirty-two years ago initiated her task of opening the door of oppor- tunity to those girls who are pitiful indeed in their helplessness and hopelessness. • The school, which, under the name of Sharada Sadan, was opened in the city of Poona for a limited number of young girls ex- clusively of the high caste child widow class, has grown beyond all expectation of its founder, until it now includes not only the peculiar class for which it was formed but also the deserted wife and orphan children. Ramabai's heart was so greatly touched during the two RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER great famines with the number of About thIrty years ago helpless children that were in the limited quarters in Poona that she purchased a large tract of land in the village of Kedgaon and opened an establishment large enough for the different classes, not only the Brahman child widow but even the outcaste famine baby left starving at her door.

859

For the last ten years her family has averaged between twelve and fifteen hundred women and girls, whose sole protector and guardian she is, with' no Board guaranteeing her any income but merely encouraged by the American Ramabai Association, which acts as a collecting agency. Is there any other woman in the world who has assumed such a burden, trusting only in the Father of all to give her daily bread for these hundreds of helpless ones ~ It would be a great work if she had only carried on an educational institution, but in her wisdom she perceived that many would not be able to support themselves as teachers, and that industrial work was absolutely necessary. It has been her ambition also not to change the simple Indian way of life and so even the American and English visitors who go by the hundreds every year to see her institution, are served with the simple meal in native fashion, sitting on the floor (though a fork and spoon are provided as a concession to their foreign helplessness) but in all respects she keeps the life Indian in manner and custom, while making it absolutely Christian in its influence.

She has introduced weaving, farming, printing, dairy work, rug making and other trades giving to every girl some industrial train- ing; for instance, the looms are used by one set of girls in the morning while the others study, and the order is reversed in the afternoon. Around her institution, which she calls "1~ukti"(Salvation), there has grown up a little village of homes inhabited by Christian boys who have married girls from her institution, and they too are befriended by this Greatheart leader. .

She has had the aid in her task of not only Indian teachers trained by herself from among her students, but also of five or six English or American women who have gone to her aid, giving their services and accepting her simffle mode of life that they might uphold the hands of this leader of Indian womanhood. Above all, however, her reliance was on her daughter, the gifted and devoted Man- oramabai who came to America with her when she first made her plea for help for India's child widows, and who after years of study in America went back to India to be her mother's right hand sup- porter in all activities. Feeling the need of raising the grade of school work, Mano went back and forth to Bombay and took her work for her master's degree in Bombay University. It had been the hope of those who had seen tp.e situation that she would succeed her mother as the head of this great institution, but for some time she had been showing symptoms of heart weakness and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Wanless at the hospital at Miraj, who put his skill and resources at the service of this beloved invalid, her earthly life was ended on July 24. This loss will be lamented not only by those of .

PAN DITA RA:'l1:ABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

us who knew of her devotion and her ability in administering over the schools in Mukti, but to all who pray for India's womanhood to come into leadership in Christian service. Mano combined with her great strength of character, sweetness and devotion rare in deed in any land.

Ramabai's crowning work has been her attempt to translate the Scriptures into the language of the common people about her, the Mahartai-speaking people of the villages whose patois, however, is so different from the language of the educated that the ordinary edition of the Bible is incomprehensible to them. As an indication of her thoroughness of method we note that she had one of her students especially trained in Hebrew, another in Greek and another in Latin that she might have the aid of these translators from the original tongues in her great work. One cannot fo rget the picture-while the beloved daughter relieved her of the details of administration, Ramabai sat on the rug in true Indian fashion on the floor dictating to her student helper s the words of the p recious Book. High endeavor! And now the whole burden comes upon her lonely heart since the beautiful se rv- A LATER PORTRAIT OF MANORAMABAI ice of the daughter has ended on earth. In America, in England, in Australia, in New Zealand, those who have helped to support this work should now by their prayers sustain the heart of this stricken leader, and pray for someone to be raised up to carryon this unique and wonderful work for the llpbuilding of the Kingdom in India. Ramabai's brave spirit is hold in a feeble body and it is ours to lift in some measure the burden from her hands."

-In orde r tha t th e burden on the hea rt of OU r Pandita may not be increased by lo ck cif funds to buy tood lor her great family who no w tur n to b e l' aga in as (heir s ole s upport. genero us con trjbutlon s sh ould be sent through the Treasurer of the Assoc iat ion . Mrs. E . C. Linn., 1318 Beacon Street, Brookline. Ma::::q .

A Recent Tour in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA STARTING from Sabathu at the beginning of May, I traveled via Simla to Kotgarh, seventy-two miles from Sabathu and one hundred and fifty from the borders of Tibet. At Kotgarh I was joined by Mr. Wright, a gentleman who has some knowledge of the Tibetan language. When we reached Kullu, one hundred and twenty-two miles beyond Simla, the assistant commissioner, Mr. Fairlie, wired to the commissioner for passports to enable us to continue our journey to Tibet via Lahul and Ladakh. As there was some delay we decided to push on without the passports. Wherever we found an opportunity, we preached and distributed Gospel portions, but the population in those regions is sparse, and it is difficult to get at the people during the day, for they leave home for work early in the morning.

In this region there are some hot springs, some of which are good for bathing purposes, but some are at the boiling point all the time. Travelers usually cook their rice by tying it up in a handkerchief and holding it in the boiling water for fifteen minutes. Bread is cooked ready for eating in about twenty minutes. On one occasion a lad fell into one of these springs of boiling water and was dead in a few minutes.

One hundred and fifty-nine miles from Simla there is the dangerous Rotang Pass, 13,400 feet high, over which the traveler goes to Lahul and Tibet. For many months previous to the middle of May the road is closed on account of snow, and every day after 12 0 'clock a fierce gale begins to blow and is so strong that it sometimes lifts travelers off their feet and sweeps them over the precipices. Many persons have thus lost their lives here, and numbers of goats and sheep have perished. Accordingly, travelers always seek to get over the pass before noon. The region is known as Hiyas Kund because for many years a saint by the name of Biyas had his abode here, devoting himself to prayer and literary work.

We experienced great difficulties at the Rotang Pass. On the 30th and 31st of May there was a fall of snow and the cold became intense. The day we crossed over it, snow was falling and the cold was so severe that it changed the color of our skin to a blue-black, and after that the skin began to peel off. We managed, however, to keep going, praying as we went, and by God's grace succeeded in getting across. The snow fall in these parts is very heavy, and when it melts there is great danger for those who live there. On one occasion a great avalanche of snow, thousands of tons in weight, came down a 862 mountain side and buried an entire village so that not a person escaped.

From the Rotang Pass we went via Sissu and Gandhla to Kyelang, situated about two hundred miles from Simla. Here the Moravian missionaries have labored for many years among the Tibetans. There is a Christian community of about fifty, and they arranged a meeting for us. At present there is no European missionary there, but it is hoped that one may soon come.

At Kyelang under a tree (now no longer standing) there used to be sacrificed every year a boy of eight years; but today these human sacrifices have been discontinUBd. The following story is current to explain why such sacrifices are no longer offered. One year the choice for the sacrifice fell upon a lad of eight, the only son of a widowed mother. The day before the sacrifice the mother, overcome by grief, was wailing in her agony. She was heard by a lama, who went to her and said: "Don't weep. I will offer myself in place of your son." When the appointed time had come, the lama seated himself under the tree of sacrifice, and then said to the people– "Don't touch me; if the god is a real one, he will himself come and take away my life." Thereupon the people waited and watched a long time, but when nothing at all happened many of them gave up their belief in the god, and from that day the human sacrifice was abolished, and now only goats and sheep are sacrificed there.

From Kyelang it was our intention to go on to Baralacha and Lingti. Mr. Wright, however, became seriously ill, and we were compelled to retrace our steps. He could not stand the high altitudes and cold which did not give me much trouble. Mr. Wright returned to Simla, while I returned to Tibet by another route, in company with a young Tibetan Christian who was a great help in the work. We preached the Gospel in Rukshank, Chuprang and Gyanama and surrounding regions. Through the grace of God we had many opportunities. The lamas occasionally opposed us but the people generally listened very attentively. We visited some hermits who did not care to talk but promised to read the Gospel portions. We trust that these seekers after the truth may be brought by the Word of God to the way of righteousness. Amen.

Many dangers are encountered in traveling through Tibet. The roads are not good, and the inhabitants are so few that the traveler may go eighty or a hundred miles without seeing a village. Persons whom the traveler may meet are often wandering bandits who live in tents or inhabit mountain caves. Wild yak and bloodthirsty wolves are also encountered. Under such circumstances many lives have been lost.

One day I had gone on ahead leaving my companion behind, when I suddenly saw a wild yak charging in my direction. As there were

no trees in that wilderness, there seemed to be no escape. I saw a high rock, however, and managed to reach it before the yak was upon me. The enraged animal pawed the ground in his fury and kept going around my rock of refuge. I thanked God for my place of safety and kept on praying. The thought came to me with great comfort that just as on the rock I was safe from the fury of the yak, so in Christ, the Rock of Ages, I am safe from the attacks of Satan.

By this time my companion and some others came in sight, and began shouting at the yak. By throwing stones and wounding it they succeeded in frightening it away, but the noise brought to the spot some bandits who lived in near-by caves, and we were compelled to go with them. We had escaped from wild beasts, but had fallen into the hands of wild men! In all my travels I have had less trouble from wild animals than from wild men. The robbers proceeded to take everything we had, but we were grateful that our lives were spared. On finding a suitable opportunity, I preached the Gospel to them which, through the influence of God's Spirit, so touched their hearts that within an hour they restored to us all our goods. Taking me to be a Christian lama, they prepared a special cup of tea for me, flavored with salt and butter. Before eating we praised and thanked God that He had "prepared a table before us in the presence of our enemies," so that" Out of the eater came forth food, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." God thus showed His power in a wonderful way, and strengthened our faith.

We ate the gruel, drank the tea, had prayers and went to sleep. Rising early in the morning, we gave the robbers some further teaching and then continued on our way. On reaching a village we spent some time in preaching and were afterwards talking. We overheard two merchants referring to the death of T. Wangdi whom I had baptized a few years before. As result of his death the little congregation to which he ministered had been broken up and scattered. Although this news brought great sadness to me, still I reflected that God had allowed this to happen and that His will was best. My trust is that He will, in His own time, raise up more true Christians and evangelists who may be used to bring the inhabitants of this dark, Closed Land to the Saviour. I feel sure that the work done in the past and now going on will be made fruitful by God. Amen.

We continued to witness in Western Tibet for some time longer and then returned. Our intention had been to stay at least another month in that region, but from September on for several months the roads leading to India over passes 18,000 feet high are closed on account of snow.

In closing, I wish to thank the friends who have helped me by their prayers. The time is near when we shall see the fruit of our labors and rejoice in the Lord.

GIRLS DR ILLING AT WOMA N'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Educating the Women of Asia.

The Story oj the Union Christian Colleges jor Women if the Orient.

MRs, HENRY V , PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS, PERHAPS the most remarkable which have matured under the direc- educati onal movement in t he tion of t he ten Woman's F or eign Mis- world at the present t ime is that sion Boards interested and whieh will am ong the women of the Far E ast . culminate in un effort to secure the Before the war there were three or remainder of the amount urgently foUl' experiments in higher educa- needed for the first groups of build- tion. These were all under denomina- ings, t.ional direction, It is extremely THE AREA COVERED difficult, however, for an;Y one As we glance across t o the eastern denomination to provide a body of shore of Asia we shall find these union students, efficient faculty and a suit- Christian colleges for women strategi- able site and buildings for a woman 's cally located. One in 'l'okyo, the college. great capital of Japan, represents 'l'he very difficulties have led the the cooperation of six Boards in the Woman 's ' Boards of Foreign Mis- United States and Canada, It seemed sions to come together in a cooper- best to locate the Union college, which ative way and contribute to all these is to be of high grade, in the capital, needs, thus making it possible to Tokyo, where we have many girls '

provide adequate, standardized, well- schools of preparatory grade, and can equipped institutions, draw from all parts of the Empire We have recently referred to the students anxious to study in the work of the Union Colleges in the capital.

REVIEW, W e now bring the plans The president of the college is Dr. Nitobe, an eminent Christian J apan- "]"or furtbe r " et ails see the booklet on Japan ese, formerly professor in the Im- :~~Cbgl~:Ys~~esefd::d o~rOt~e thg~e~~m~~t;:ta~~~ periaI University. The dean is Miss ~eI~h1:s c~~let'i.rl~ti!~pa~ is~~o~stOjntb~h:o~::;pl:.~ 865

Yasui. A great helper in establishing write for his need' Already some Yenching the college has been Dr. A. K. girls have done good work as editors and Reischauer, who has devoted himself translators, and some are even now writing in a most unusual way to the inter- widely read articles in the daily press. ests of this institution. Peking University is keenly alive to the importance of equipping its students for It has been possible to purchase such work, and is planning largely for its twenty-four acres of land in the most Department of Journalism for both men desirable part of Tokyo where the and women. new college is to be built. When the West introduced herself forciblv Coming down to Peking we find an and not wllOlly graciously to the older, mor~ admirable beginning in Yenching conservative Far East, is it strange that College, of which Dr. Luella Miner intricate social and economic problems have is the president. This college began resulted from the' interaction of the two before the war but has recently taken civilizations¥ With the founding of the on new life and has become a union Republic, even secluded women scented the college with four Boards cooperating. tang of liberty ill the air and craved a new freedom, a freedom always fraught with danger to unaccustomed feet. Sometimes students in government schools try to ex- YEN CHING COLLEGE STUDENTS SERVING BREAKFAST TO FAMINE REFUGES This is _the first known instance of such practical social service managed and supported wholly by Chinese women It is affiliated with the University of press their new sense of Uberty in hybrid Peking and has acquired a beautiful piece of land in connection with the ways that bring disaster. The hundreds of University grounds where it will erect students returning each year from study its buildings. and social contacts in Europe and America have added their element of unrest; and We quote from the booklet on many wise ones prophesy only evil of many Yenching College written by Mrs. departures from the old folk -ways. Yet Frame, formerly acting president of underneath the various seething elements, the college: lasting foundations are being laid by the Christian Church in China. Old China contentedly read the classics through its huge horn spectacles for some Yenching is glad at heart for all that three thousand years, but those muchexpounded volumes do not satisfy Young her graduates are doing in administration, China. Any day he may be SCBll hUllting jn education, medicine, literature, as reover the book-stalls for books on modern ligious workers, social workers, lecturers, in science, history, philosophy,-he is hungry social reform, as home missionary pioneers for them all. Who but college-trained in distant, lonely fields, as Y. W. C. A. scholars and authors can investigate and secretaries. In a hundred ways their patient endeavor is helping their sisters to meet the new social complexities and changes with dignity and intelligence. But none the less constructive is their work as home-makers

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

and mothers. Comrades of their husbands, had received their training. Girls with a everywhere they work together, quietly high purpose and gifts like theirs deserve weaving a strong fabric of community life the best that Christian education can give, out of the patriarchal family life of the and China herself is too distracted just now past and the democracy of the present. To to understand wholly their immediate need. leaven the new social order is surely the greatest work of Christian education. All The greatest gift to China today is the direct or indirect training Yenching can not money, although she needs money, give her stndents, whether by courses in Education, Sociology or Home Economics, nor political advice, though she needs in society or in class organizations, by de· that sorely; it is the Christian trainbates and plays and pageants, by athletics ing of her young men and women. and music and 80ciul service, to develop a In this college in the capital of old spirit of initiative, poise and considerate cooperation, counts in this. China we are laying the foundation of the new China,-a vast country, Leaders in constructive patriotism, in with 400,OOO,OQO people. Shall we Christjan social service" in education, lit er- AN OPEN AIR CLASS ROOM OF GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA atllre, journalism, in molding the new social grudge her this help in beginning her order,-these, then, are the answer that mighty task T Yenching tries to give to the clamoring needs of China, the part sbe tries to play Is it unreasonable that several days in preparing the alert young womanhood journey from Peking we should esof North China to do its share with vision tablish another woman's college in and distinction. With such a splendid task Nanking? This college is one of our hefore her iu these heartening days of war babies. It opened its doors in increasing international friendship and 1915 in the old home of Li Hung understanding, Yenching is sure that her Chang. It looks like a charming friends everywhere will see to it that the college is no longer hampered by the con· building ill a photograph, but in stant struggle, such as she has endured in past years, with cramped, deficient labora· reality it is utterly unfit for the purtories, a microscopic library and severe pose for which it has been used for limitations in equipment, money and space. six years. Without any heating sys- Nor is it fair to the good name of Christian tem the old walls are wet and cold. higher education that Yenching stand forth, Not only the girls, but the American thus handicapped, as its representative be- college women who have gone out fore the Chinese pnblic. President Pendle· there to give their lives to build up ton of Wellesley, on a recent visit, wondered this college, have suffered cruelly in their health from the unsanitary conat the fine type of Yenclling graduates whom she met, after she had seen the in· sufficient college equipment with which they

ditions. Ginling College, as it is footsteps. The college has become a called, (the old classical name of union institution and will provide the Nanking), has also acquired land, Woman's Christian College for the buying up a great graveyard which north of India. It is affiliated with is to be used for the site of a woman's the Allahabad University which Christian college. Already we have guarantees its standards. part of the money for the first buildings. It is a most urgent need that We quote from the booklet on we secure the funds immediately to Lucknow College the following record complete these buildings, as the col- of what the college (the Lal Bagh) lege cannot remain where it is and can show as a result of its workwe are not able to move it until we can have dormitories and class rooms The :first Arya Samaj B. A. graduate. The F. Sc. graduate who became the at least on the new site. second woman with the B. Sc. degree in Ginling has already made a good India. The F. Se. graduate who later gradllated record. The many preparatory lit the foremost Medical college in North schools in East and Central China are India as the first Mohammedan woman doctor in India and probably in the world.

STUDYlNG THE HUMAN BRAlN AT ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. INDIA sending up their girls who will go The first woman B. A. and the first back with their college degrees and Normal School gradnate from Rajputana. their thorough training to build up the Missions from which they came. The nrst woman to receive her M. A. They will also take important posi- in North India. tions as educators, writers, doctors, reformers, teachers in the new edu- The nrst Mohammedan woman to take her cational system of China. F. A. examination from the Central Next we come into India, where we Provinces. find Lucknow, the first college for Probably the first F. A. student to take women in the East. It was only a little girls' school fifty years ago when her examination in pardah. Isabella Thoburn went out under the The :first Teachers Conference (heM Methodist Episcopal Church. Under her direction the little school grew annually) in India. into a woman '8 college. One of the The first woman's College to offer the first graduates became its acting president, the famous Lilavati Singh. }-'. Sc. cou rse. There will be others to follow in her The first Kindergarten in India. 'I'he first college in India with full staff of women and residence accommodation. 'fhe first college to have on its staff an Indian lady. The first woman (Lilavati Singh) from the Orient to serve on a world '8 Committee.

The first woman dentist. The first woman agriclllturist. The nrst woman in India to be in charge of a Boys' High School.

EDUCATING 'rHE WOMEN OF ASIA

ALaI Bagh graduate organized the Home It is an international experiment in Missionary Society which has developed into which Great Britain, the United an agency of great service to the neglected States and Canada are bound to- Anglo-Indian community scattered through- gether and twelve Boards unite in out India. its maintenance, six in Great Britain, five in the United States and one in The Lal Bagh student who took an agri- Canada. The Board of Governors cultural course in America is now helping meets in three sections, one in the convert wastes of the Himalaya regions city of Madras, one in London, Enginto fruitful valleys. land, and one in New York City_ The faculty is equally divided between A week's journey from Lucknow, American and English women.4I over the plains and along the rivers of India, brings us to Madras, the Already the college has distingreat capital city of Madras Presi- guished itself, taking in 1920 the only dency, with a half million people of two first honors given in science by varying speech and religions. There are Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS TEACHING CHILDREN dhists and Christians. Telugu, Tamil, Madras University, which covers all Hindustani and English are spoken the many colleges for men in the freely. In this polyglot city in 1915 Presidency. This year the gold the Women's Union Christian Col- medal in Economics and the gold lege for South India was opened. It medal for advanced English, have was in the year of war and there were gone to this new Woman's College in questions as to whether there would Madras. .They have never lacked for be students, whether a location could students from the day the college be found, whether there would be opened in July, 1915. The old funds to maintain it. God has won- Mohammedan harem, where it began derfully blessed it in giving it, first its life, was over-crowded; then came of all, a very remarkable woman as the new building with its wonderful president, Miss Eleanor MacDougall, Rtory, then the dormitory which was a member of the faculty of London provided by British and American University, who laid down an important and honorable position to try this *The story is told in the little booklet. Madras experiment for the women of India. Christian College, and is almost a miracJe story. It will result in miracles for th~ oppressed and depressed women of India.

women, collegiate alumnae in Amer- eral appeal should be made to all ica taking a large share. Now it Christian men and women for this needs a science building, a chapel, a great educational enterprise. teachers' college department and various other buildings. When the Joint Committee, which is composed of members of the seven Vellore Medical Missionary school College Boards, with a strong adis located about four hours south of visory group, considered the needs Madras on the railway. Here Dr. and put them all together they Ida Scudder, backed by the earnest amounted to $3,000,000 for land, efforts of all medical missionaries, buildings and equipment. This is men and women of South India, started on a great venture in August, to be divided among seven institu- 1918. There are many millions of tions practically without buildings women and there are so few doctors- and equipment. Two of these ar€' not one to a million. With child medical schools and require expensive marriage and child motherhood we hospitals if they are to do efficient can easily iIr.1agine the frightful con- work.

ditions. This effort to train Indian An appeal was made to the trustees of the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Memorial Christian women in medical work, Fund. After a thorough investigation the e:ending them out as doctors to their trustees voted in February, 1921, to grant own women, is one of the most important events of this century. There approximately a million dollars if the .roint is no lack of students. One hundred and fifty were turned away last year Committee could secure two million dollars. as there was no buildings in which An effort had been made in November and they could live, no class rooms ade- December, 1920, and a really remarkable quate. Through the Christmas ap- return came. Through the International peal last year the first buildings were Christmas Gift, $217,000 was raised in small begun. Now it remains for us to amounts. The Boards and friends con· complete them." tributed $300,000, and the Rockefeller Memorial trnstees $250,000. Already $750,- There is good free literature on 000 has been sen.t to the fieM_- and bnilding the subject of these Dll,on colleges, has begun. Shall the work be halted Y and there is on foot a plan of cam- Our task now is to secure one million paign by all the cooperating Boards three hundred thousand dollars in order that which includes the Baptist, Christian we may receive the $700,000 still to come Woman's Board, Congregationalist, from the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Canadian Methodist, Canadian Pres- Memorial Fund. Last year the campaign byterian, Lutheran, Methodist Epis- was handicapped by the famine in Europe copal, Presbyterian, Reformed Church and later by the call for help in China. It in America, Methodist Episcopal was not easy to secure even small amounts South. This does not rule other with these other pressing needs which appeal Boards out from taking part, since to all and especially to the Christian Church. these are practically the only higher This year also we foresee many calls. We institutions in those territories and believe, however, that this might well be in them -are being educated young put first by those who are seeking the perwomen sent from schools under these manent well-being of the world and the other Boards who have not yet en- coming of the Kingdom of our Lord, Jesus tered into active cooperation. There- Christ. The Boards are uniting and are fore it seems entirely just that a gen- providing literature preparatory to a cam- paign beginning about November first and -Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason bas written continuing through February or March. an admirable booklet on Vellore in a series which the Joint Committee Is publiShing. There There will be in approximately one hun· are seven of these illustrated booklets. They dred large centers in the country what is are sold by Boards at cost (five cents each). known as College Day. Plans and pro- They are given away to any key women who will grams are provided for the luncheon, the endeavor to secure gifts tor these colleges. tea for Collegiate Alumnae in the after- noon, and a mass meeting with the pageant in the evening. There will be speakers of national reputation who will give their services during this campaign, including Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Miss Margaret Hodge, Miss Margaret Slattery, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs.

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

Alice Brown Frame, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, work in the colleges in cooperation with t"e Student department of the Y. W. O. A. Mrs. Nicholson; and many others. College Conncilors can reach this Committ.ee A central office has been established in tbrougb Mrs. D. J. Fleming, the cbairmall, Englewood, N; J., and the college secre· Boston a nd a branch office will be estab- taries. One of ' the most encouraging Dnd lished in Chicago. Mrs. H enry W. P eabody hopeful developments has been the warm is chairman of the Building Fund Com· cooperation of the American Association of mittee. Miss Hilda L. Olson is assjstant University women, formerly the Association treasurer. They are located at 300 Ford of Collegiate Alumnae. Building, Boston, Mass. All inquiries, ord ers and checks may be sent to this office. The plans are well under way and are Where desired friends may send checks or calculated to reach all groups, church, com· pledges to the treasurer of their own munity, college, club and individuals. We Woman'8 Foreign Mission Society who is in realize, however, that it is not an easy time close touch with the treasure". of the ,Joint t o ask for money. We know that many who Committee and will make adjustment, giv. would gladly give find it impossible to do ing credit to their own denominational work. so. We therefore enter upon this effort with Miss Olson will also credit to all denomi· a feeling of utter dependence on God in nationally who desire, seeing that the f unds ENTRANCE TO THE UNION MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL, VELLOHE pass through the regular denominational Whose name this work must be done. We chunnels. An office will also be set up in believe that these colleges have been f ounded Chicago with Miss Ida Green in charge. on prayer. They are the very cap stone of the work the Woman's Foreign Mission So- LIGHTING CHRISTMAS CANDLES cieties have done for fifty years. To leave them now to fail, or to hand them over to A simple pageant has been prepared and other hand s less Christian would be a discan be given by groups of young women aster. We have the opportunity to train with good effect. It has be~n most su e· scores, bundreds, .thousands of Oriental cessful in securing pledge~ a"d gifts, where women to be the leaders of the great hosts it has been used. There is al"" an attractive of women who still wait for deliverance, stereopticon lecture in preparation "nd this who can never be redeemed from the awful can be secnred fr om headqua r ters in Sltn oppression and suffering until they are reo Francisco, Chicago and Boston. Mrs. P aul deemed through the Savionr of the world.' Raymond, of San Francisco, is in charge 0f the work on tbe coast. There are St.aie L17'ER A~'VRE Committees now in progress of org,"nization, includin.; both denominational representa· A serie8 of -seven W-pay e illu~tratecJ, booklets tives and outstanding state [eaders. 'rhe one on each college. Federation of Foreign Mission Bo"rds Is keenly interested in the movement. The Pledges singly and in packs of ten for those chairman, Mrs. Boyd, is an advisory nJem· who will give service. ber of the committee. The Student Com – mittee of the F ederation takes charge of the IHustrated Circular for general use. Suggestions for state Bnd local comm1ttees. 1'k. Pageant-"Lightlng the Cand le…. The Student Appeal. Apply to Mrs. Henry W. P eabody tor In- formatioD, 300 Ford BuUdlng, Boston, Mass.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

CHRISTMAS IS COMING!

The shop windows are preparing to procl~im its approach. The children are talking about it. Already mysterious confidences are beill~ whispered. There are those who hail its approach with joy, and also those who face with dread the overcrowded days, that seem to have become a requirement in the lives of some people to manufacture Christmas joy for the lives of other people. Let us even now go to Bethlehem and see again the thing which is come to pass. Let us hear again the angel's message of the first Christmas. Let us learn how to keep the King's birthday aright.

Christmas time is a time For praising God-' , Glory to God in the highest." A time for brotherliness and good will-" Peace on earth, good will to men." A time for joyousness-" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy." A time of missionary meaning 'and message–" Which shall be to all the people."

Would that at this Christmas time the Church of Jesus Christ might catch the full missionary meaning and message of Christmas, and instead of waiting to receive, rise up to give the Christmas message to "all the people."

Let churches and Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies, and Brotherhoods and Women's Societies and schools and colleges, fix their eyes, not on themselves at Christmas, but on those who yet wait the announ<:ement of the good tidings of great joy.

THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE m~ CHRISTMAS A Chrilltmas Tree for All Nations nations. When the doors of the de- W E have had many impersonations tention rooms were opened, they of all the children of the world poured into the hall in a seemingly gathering around a great Christmas endless stream, gaily colored here, tree. On last Christmas visitors somber there. Every eye eagerly at Ellis Island really saw children of all nations, not imper- sought the Christmas trees. There sonated but real, circling the two were handkerchiefs pulled out here Christmas trees that reached from and there and one could read un· the floor almost to the ceiling of the written stories of hope deferred and great halL The room was gay with longing to spend Christmas with loved ones instead of in detention American flags and Christmas greens. quarters, but soon the applause b-e- Only the galleries were reserved for came unanimous as Commissioner visitors from America. Every seat Wallis welcomed all nations to Ameron the main floor of the hall was ica "in the name of the Christ Child needed for the newcomers from many. whose birthday we celebrate."

. 872 Such a ['011 call as followed! Not the gifts were distributed. Four thoua roll call of individuals but of na- sand men, women and children tions – Italiano! Checho Slav! formed in line and went up to the Grecco, Jugo Slav! Yiddish and many tables single file to receive their gifts. more. The hands went up as nation- Costumes val'ied, languages were difalities were called and there was ferent but a child's smile is the same round after round of applause for the wide world round and if the hoys "good attendance." In fact, ap- and girls who prepared the gifts could plause seemed to he the one possible have seen the faces of the boys and method of self expression. 'fhe girls who received them, they would speakers must have been conscious of have been content. There were dolls a certain waning in their gratifica- -five hundred of them; toys of every tion in the enthusiasm which greeted description; – clothing, hair ribbons; their words when, instead of the ex- Copyright, Underwood Cr" Underwuod THE CHRISTMAS TREE FOR ALL THE NATIONS Three thousand, nine hundred and ninety others were ahead of the last person in the receiving line for Christmas gifts at Ellis Island last Christmas eve. The ,picture shows Commissioner Wallis placing a don in the eager hands 01 onc of the smalJer lW~comers to America who spent Christmas in detention. Mrs. D. E. Waid. Chairman of the Christmas Committe for Ellis Island, stands by the large basket filled with dons, ratt!es and toys tor the tiniest tots. On the tables are stacks of candy, fruit and other gifs.

pected stillness following the prayer, handkerchiefs; mittens; fancy bags there came the most rapturous burst and various other gifts, and bags of of applause. It was evident the candy and fruit, which had been sent audience didn't understand the words by the missionary- societies and of anything that was being said ex- Sunday-schools. cept as it was translated into the language of the various groups, but The Bible gives special instrucit was' equally evident that they un- tions for kindness to "the stranger derstood the spirit of all that was within our gates." It was good to being said and -done, and wanted to be at Ellis Island on Christmas eve express their -appreciation. and see how thoughtful hearts had gone beyond the Biblical injunction After the program was finished, and given a thought to those who

were just, outside our gates hoping "How beautiful upon the moun· to come in. tains are the feet of him that bringeth The spirit oj' the workers who made Christmas a day oj' joy j'or the many good tidings; that saith unto Zion, nations at Ellis Island, should find place in every city and town where thy God reigneth. there are lonely hearts of those who are awav from home. An earnest "Break forth into joy, sing tosearch ""ill !reveal undreamed of opportunities even in small places. gether ye waste places, for the Lord CHRISTMAS IN PICTURES hath comforted his people."

ONE of the most beautiful Christ- "The people that walked in dark- mas p!l'ograms for Sundayschools given in 1920 was prepared by ness have seen a great light." the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, under the direction of Mrs. "They that dwell in the land of Herbert L. Hill. the shades of death, on them hath the The chief feature oj' the program was a series of Christmas tableaux. light shined." A frame 7×8 feet was made of six-inch boards, gilded and fastened to front "Comfort ye, comfort ye my peoof platform. Draperies covered remainder of :front stage. Draw cur- ple, saith your God." tains were placed inside frame, and lights, inside frame above and at "And the glory of Jehovah :;;hall sides, with a spot light high at left. Dull blue netting stretched over open- be revealed, and all flesh shall see it ing in frame gave an atmospheric effect to the pictures. A reversible together; for the mouth of Jehovah drop or screen was placed about six feet back of the curtain. For out- hath spoken it." door scenes the dull cobalt blue side was used. For indoor scenes the "0 thou that tellest good tidings other side covered with oatmeal wall paper was turned. For out-door to Zion, get thee up on a high mounscenes very small and medium sized Christmas trees were used with loose tain; 0 thou that tellest good tidings branches laid on floor at angle of screen and 'floor. to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with The program presented in three strength; lift it up, be not afraid; phases the story of the coming of the Saviour to earth: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold FW8t-The Prophecy. your God!" Second-The Fulfilment. Third-The' Result. " Behold the Lord Jehovah will FIRST PICTURE: THE PROPHETS come as a mighty one, and his arm Three men posed as in Sargent's will rule for him; Behold, his reward Frieze, with Isaiah in center, draped, one in white with cowl over head, one is with him, and his recompense bein crimson velour, the other in tan. The curtains were drawn open-held fore him." –closed, as the following Messianic prophecies were read: "He will feed his flock like a shep- herd, he will gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom and will gently lead those that have their young."

"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."

"But thou Bethlehem Ephratah, which art little to be among the thou.

sands of Judah, out of thee shall one come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel."

The hymn "Thou didst leave thy throne and thy kingly crown," was sung. • SECOND PICTURE: THE FULFILMENT—– SHEPHERDS OF THE PLAINS The picture showed four boys cos- tumed as shepherds. They held an attitude of awe and reverence while

BEST METHODS

light increased and diminished. FOURTH PICTURE: WISE MEN ON FOOT Scripture ~eading of Luke 2: 8-13 was given: POINTING TO LIGHT, FROM STAR "And there were shepherds in the Costumes were copied from well same country abiding in the field, known painting, with head dresses and keeping watch by night over their made of scarfs wound into turbans, flock. And an angel of the Lord and draperies· of richly colored porstood by them, and the glory of the tieres and hangings. Lord shown around them; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said "We Three Kings," (sung by unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, choir) . I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for "Brightest and Best," (sung by there is born to you this day in the school) . city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto FIFTH PICTURE: RESULTS you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a (Portrayed in three scenes.) manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the First Scene: HOSPITAL AT NELLOBE, India. heavenly host praising God, and say- Doctors and nurses ready for an opera· ing, " tion. Receipt of case of instruments, the gift of the Fifth Avenue Sunday-school " Gloria" (sung by choir). shown.

Scripture reading of Luke 2: 14-16. Second Scene: Boys SCHOOL AT VANGA, AFRJCA. Outdoor school, six boys shown "Glory to God in the highest, and sitting on ground with missionary reading on earth peace among men in whom the Bible. he is well pleased. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from Third Scene: KrNDEBGA&TEN AT To~yo. them into heaven, the shepherds said Row of kindergarten children dressed ill one to another, 'Let us now go even J apallese kimonos seated in chairs. Teacher unto Bethlehem, and see this thing in Japanese costume. that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.' And BUILDING A CHRISTMAS VILLAGE they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in AT NATIONAL CATHEDRAL the manger." SCHOOL "Oh Come all ye faithful" (sung by school). It was only a tiny village and the buildings numbered but four. So THIRD PICTURE: SHEPHERDS A.T THE far as the eye could s~e the con- struction material was cardboard, but DOOR OF STABLE, KNEELING when the village was sacked, silver and gold, love and sacrifice were The stable was represented by an found in the building _ .materials. opening suggesting an open door Hearts and lives were revealed builded made by a few boards with a slanting into the little white village on the roof covered with straw. The spot table. light within, shining on the kneeling shepherds, suggested the presence of Last. Christmas the students of the the Madonna and child. National Cathedral School at Wash- ington decided that instead of giving "Though poor be the Chamber," presents to each other and the faculty, (sung by choir). they would make white gifts to the King. The special causes agreed on "It came upon the midnight clear" were: (sung by school). A Mission church in China, A School for French Orphans, The Union Christian Colleges of the Orient, And the starving children of the Near East.

This part of the program was followed by the "Birds Christmas Carol" with nine pictures illustrating the spirit of Christmas as ex- pressed by one little girl. Careful attention was given to arranging the tableaux with 'artistic color combinations.

The invisible choir auded much to the eflect of the pictures.

A small table was prepared on box thcy put slips of paper for what which to build a Christmas village. Above it hung a beautiful picture of they termed their "Spirit Gifts." the Christ child in his mother's arms. A small Christmas tree stood Written on these slips were the few underneath and Christmas greens decorated the room. Paste-board words in which they sought to exmodels of a church and a school were made. The model of Ginling Col- press the purposes of their hearts as CHRISTMAS- VILLAGE IN"A CATHEDRAL they brought their gifts for the Christ SCHOOL Child. lege furnished by: the Committee on Union Chrjstian colleges was placed Instead of classes hurrying around beside them, and two packing bags for the children of the Near East with subscription papers to get preswere suspended from the knobs of the table. In the center stood a box of ents for the various members of the pure white, labelled' 'White Gifts for the King." Into the slots in the faculty, the gifts went into the cardboard buildings the students and faculty dropped their gifts for the Christmas village. Instead of students various causes, during several weeks preceding Christmas. Into the white going on frantic shopping expedi- tions in overcrowded stores, to buy useless trinkets they could not afford for friends who did not need them, they stood at various times before the little white Christmas village and in thought walked out and in the streets of the world's need and made their gifts to relieve it.

There was no lack of Christmas joy in the National Cathedral school. As I heard the joyous advent hymns' in the chapel; as I saw the radiant facEls of the girls when they ·told me of their Ghristmas plans; as I noted the absence of the tense "Christmas expression," which elsewhere had told its story of weary shopping, of overdrawn .;3,ccounts, of the binding ne¢essity fo1" giving presents- because presents were to be received in ex- change; .as I stood there before th,at little white village, I realized I had come to' a place where there was room for the Christ at Christmas. "

The President of the missionary society wrote after Christmas: "I had the pleasure of helping to make some of the buildings and of putting the village all safely away in the office at night and setting it up each morning. One of the happiest moments of many happy days at school was , when the village was sacked and we found treasures within that surpassed even ou'r greatest hopes."

MISSIONARY MESSAGES IN CHRISTMAS HYMNS Unquestionably there' is a call for some of our great hymn writers to

1921J BEST METHODS

express more clearly the missionary bunches of straw answers the purpose message of Christmas. nicely.) Christmas trees and greens are banked on either side. As a rule the adaptation of hymns does not improve them, and 'much vio- To this on Christmas Sunda.f the lence has been done to the grand old clJildren bring their gifts of lovehymns of the Church by the attempts toys for the Horne Missions, books to make revisions that arc far below for the poor, money for the cause the standard of the original hymns. designated by the Mission Board, etc. Without any changes in the hymns as The beautiful old hymns and carols written, two effective missionary ad- are softly played or sung as the memditions to the singing of two well- bers of the whole school march up to known Christmas hymns may be deposit their gifts for the Christ made. Child's children.

" ANGELS FROM THE REALMS OF CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE MISSION- GLORY." After the choir has sung ARY ON THE FIELD.-Gather interestthe first verse, have hidden angel ing and well kJ;lown flowers and choir sing to same tune: autumn leaves. Press carefully. Mount and bind sheets together in an ." True we came from realms of glory attractive way. This little booklet Brought the tidings to the earth 'bringing its message from home will But we cannot tell the story mean much to one who has long been Of the Saviour's lowly birth. absent from familiar fields and woods. Only men may tell the story Tell the story of the King. Soon after reaching home from Northfield this summer, one girl " Nations to their false Gods bending started in on her Christmas gift for Waiting long in doubt and fear her "special" missionary. She All must know of love. unending, copied special messages from her Of the Christ to men come near. copious notes, made quotations from Only men may tell the story the many addresses, mounted snap Tell the story of the King." shots of Northfield views, leaders, ~issionaries, etc., wrjting under each "AWAY IN A MANGER." After this an appropriate bit of description. All hymn is silng by a group of children of these were bound together in bookin white, have anqther group, cos- let form and now are on th!lir wfl,y to tumed to represent' the children of gladden the heart of one w1}.o loves non-Christian lands sing: that sacred spot among the Con- necticut hills. Away in the darkness No Ught for our way; THE GIFT THAT ONE GIRL MADE.- We children are waiting She wanted so much to make a special The glad Christmas day. Christmas gift to missions-but she We need the Lord Jesus, had so little to give. And then came Oh send out the word the idea. She detested being a U nti! by all people "book-agent, "-but it was for her The story is heard. beloved missions!

*F.ront the pageant uThe Search for the She started out one afternoon with a bag full of books and magazines. ~~~; ~;P~~ilhtg~t:l L~in~~::;: !~~~na~~ They were very interesting books and magazines,-the new mission study America. "used by permi8810n. books, the woman's missionary maga- zine of her denomination and one or WORKABLE PLANS OF PRACTICAL two interdenominational magazines. Then there were painting books and WORKERS paper dolls, etc., which she had col- lected at the literature tables at the A CHRISTMAS MANGER IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. – Our Christmas program is always held the Sunday b~fore Christmas, and the beautiful manger service has become an established feature. In the center of the largest assembly room, before the' platform, a manger of wood and straw is constructed. (A large packing box to the sides of which are tacked

missionary conference for the chil- How TO MAKE A CHRISTMAS STAR.

dren. -The Christmas stars seen in many Home after home in the church churches do triple violence to art, parish was visited and orders taken. astronomy and religion. It is not True, there was no profit in a finan- difficult to make a star with even, cial way, but that is just where her regular points and lines that do not gift came in. It was the gift of send- wobble. The accompanying direc- ing the knowledge of missions and tions and drawings are furnished by interest in missions into many homes Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley. Stars which otherwise would never have re- may be cut any size desired and used ceived the world wide vision. in many ways. A large star outlined OHRISTMAS DEOORATION with electric lights may be suspended over Christmas'tree. Care should be SUGGESTIONS taken to cover the star outline entirely with paper through which a silvery CHRISTMAS TREES FOR LAMP SHADES light effect is ,given without disclos- OR WINDOW DECORATIONS.-A beauti- ing the bulbs and the mechanism of ful effect may be obtained by having the star. A very simply made star the light either of windows or electric gives a good effect. Take an ordinary lights shine through cut out candles pasteboard box. Cut out star paton paper Christmas trees, made by tern; cover with very light yellow accompanying pattern. The founda- crepe paper; place electric light intion of the tree should be dark green side box. The box may be suspended mat stock or cardboard. Cut out over Christmas tree or wherever de· outline of candle and flame with sharp sired and at the proper time ill the knife. Paste over the candle Den- service, the light turned on so the nison's red crepe paper No. 81, and star glows while the other lights aru flver the flame yellow crepe paper No. turned off. 63. Make the pot of red mat stock and paste two bands of gold picture An effective Christmas star urooinding across the pot. Brace the gram may be given by a Sundaytree by pasting No. 15 wires with school or children's or young people's strips of black gummed tape. missionary society. The invitations may be printed on red, yellow or white If electric lights are not available, cardboard or heavy paper cut out in a row of these trees may be placed star design. Sprigs of holly may be across the front of Sunday-school pasted or painted on the star. A star room or church with a lamp or a poster may announce the meeting. candle behind each.

The central feature of the decorations should be a very large star made of red or yellow cardboard. In the center paste one of the Christmas pic- tures, "Holy Night," "Annunciation to Shepherds," "The Nativity" or "Magi and the Star." In each of the five points print names of some niis- sion fields, and paste pictures show- ing work being done there. Make the singing of Christmas carols one of the —-. PI!:tTe T"Uflt~ of T"ff features of the program. Have both an Old and a New Testament Bible ..~ w.~ ~1;'~~:~~: reading. Let the members of the school or society have part in arrang- ""'••••"'y.&o….Uy~ ~QT R,D OF PoT ing program by searching for verses A WINDOW CHRISTMAS TREE of prophecy referring to the Star.

"

BEST METHODS[ (Q i?J ~

(-m) U) (l>9 Ii t 1)6 FOLD E , ~C F f How to Make a ChristDlas Star (1) Out a square of paper.

(2) Fold lower half up on to upper and crease-(see I). (3) Fold A to Band crease-(see II). Mark B one-third down on Une X-Yo (4) Fold corner 0 forward to A and crease-(see III). (5) Fold corner D backward on line B-E and crease-(see IV). (6) Measure about one-third upon line E-B and mark F-(see IV). (7) Out from F to D; open, using E for the center of the star. Oare must be taken to hold paper in one position while folding.

Directions ana arawings by Mooae Evelyn Braaley.

These may be printed on scrolls and etc. .All the mission fields should be read by members representing grouped under the five points. The prophets. For the New Testament leader should interest the boys and lesson, let a class or a group recite in girls in getting information about the concert Luke 2 : 8-17 and another class points assigned to them and shoul.d or group follow immediately by re- shape the statements. While the citing Matthew 2: 1-10. These boys and girls representing the points Bible lessons may be recited by two of the Christmas star remain standindividuals instead of groups if pre- ing round the star, have a group of the youngest children go forward and ferred. sing Luther's Cradle Hymn, ".Away One of the chief features of the in a Manger." .As they finish, have another group of children dressed in program should be "The Five Points costumes of non-Christian lands go· of Our Christmas Star." Begin it forward and sing to same tune the with a three minute talk by some mis- words given on page 877. sionary leader, who points to the Christmas picture in center of star The offering for missions may be and tells what the coming of Christ gathered by the children of nonmeant to all the world, emphasizing Christian lands. The prayer should the fact that the angels' message when be that those who have seen the light the first Christmas star shone, de- of the Christmas star may carry its clared that the" good tidings of great light into all the world, and the entire joy" should be "to all the people." congregation should join in singing Give a few facts about those who have "Publish Glad Tidings" or "Jesus not yet heard and make clear that the Shall Reign." greatest of all Christmas opportunities is the giving of the Christmas As BOon as Ohri8tma8 1921# -18 pa8t Send al1 message to all those for whom it was account Of the plana and methods that were meant and who yet wait in darkness success!uJly used in your church to the editor for the light of the Christmas star. of the BEST METHODS Department 80 that other churches may have the benefit oj them The leader calls in turn for the five for Christmas I<}Z2. points of the Christmas star. Five boys or girls previously appointed HERE AND THERE METHODS and trained come forward and present the work being done, the need and Suggestions of successful plans from the call of the mission fields, intro- workers in various churches ducing their statement by "My point of the Christmas star goes to China," .A North Carolina woman has found opportunity in necessity. In order opportunity in necessity. She or- ganized a mission band which meets

while the parents are at Sunday A Virginia Sunday-school recently school and has an interesting and in- added to its wall program in an im- , terested group of children whose ages pressive way. On the Sunday fol- range from two to thirteen evpry lowing the sailing of an exceptionally Sl'nday afternoon. gifted young' man, who was a member_ of the school, as a missionary to Africa, An Illinois Sunday-school recently the boys and girls missionary organhad a "Tract Sunday." A commit- ization of the Church presented his tee carefully selected a missionary picture to the Sunday-school. leaflet for each member of the school. Twenty-five of the children sang There were many stories for the little "Speed Away on Your Mission of folks and some story leaflets, some Light" while the picture was being fact leaflets and various other types hung. for the older grades. Every member of the school went home with a leaflet As soon as his picture was in place, to be read on Sunday afternoon. The the Junior Club composed of boys and bill was paid by the Sunday-school. girls fourteen to eighteen presented the school with an empty frame, in- A woman who is widely known as side of which was painted the words a friend of students and who lives in a college town tries to arrange to "For our next missionary. have the students invited to some Who will it be?" Christian home for that "first awful, homesick Sunday." As this frame was hung opposite the one containing the picture of the She says: "Missionary women who missionary, the hymn "Send Me" have comfortable homes do not realize was sung. what an asset is theirs. They may not be able to make speeches and can· A member of the Young People's duct conventions but they can invite Society presented a' framed question: a student to have a cup of tea and a bit of home and talk over life prob- "What' are you going to do lems and opportunities with results with your life?" that may be more far reaching than those secured in a convention. The This was hung underneath the students here have 'sack suppers' empty frame' and the picture of the and they need some one who has a missionary who had sailed. home to which they are welcome to bring their sacks and where they can A member of the Women's Misput all the sandwiches in a pile and sionary Society presented the framed the fruit in another pile while the Bible verse: hostesR furnishes cocoa or coffee or a salad or something else that's "Pray ye therefore the Lord; of, 'homey.' The someone who fur- the harvest, that he send forth nishes that home will not likely have laborers into his harvest. any trouble in lining up the students when mission study days come. I Matthew 9 :38. think God places people in college towns. I wanted to be a missionary This was hung over the empty and became a Student Volunteer, but frame and then the special missionin the providence of God my field is ary feature of the program closed with a college town instead of India. There the singing of "Publish Glad Tiis a wonderful opportunity there for dings." enlisting students for missionary interest and service." The influence was not Closed with the service, however,for the picture and the pictureless frame and the question and the command remained constantly with the school.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City THE RELATION OF MISSIONARY to most able papers and discussions, EDUCATION TO OTHER FORMS but I heard almost nothing of the OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION part which missionary education By EMILY C. TILLOTSON, NEW YORK ~hould play in the achievements of Educational Secretary of the Woman's the great purposes which were so well Auxiliary, Protestant Episcopal Church outlined. A curriculum for a Col- The Christian Church is respon- ·legiate Department of Religious sible for the spiritual education of ·Education was suggested. It was its members. It has been said that carefully thought out as far as sub- "spiritual illiteracy is the greatest jects and number of hours allotted peril of organized society." If this to them were concerned, but a mis- is true of society at large, what of the sionary subject was not among those Church ~ Does such illiteracy exist to listed. Perhaps missionary education any degree in the Church of today? was presupposed-an obvious thing If so, Christian educational leaders too obvious to mention. But should face a responsibility so grave that we it be? Should it not be in the forc- may well pause to ask ourselves if front of any discussion of the re- we are properly discharging our great ligious education of any individual trust. Are we producing or are we or group of individuals? likely to develop under our present If missionary education is not reach- methods, the well-rounded Christian ing the membership of the Church so sorely needed in this troubled (including children and young peo- world? pIe) as it should, what is the cause?

Are religious educators putting the One cause may fairly be said to emphasis in the right place f Can lie in the fact that we have not the religious life be complete if it progressed beyond the departmental is not missionary-minded ~ Must not mind; that we have not yet seen the the missionary motive and aim, the educational necessity of the Church desire for missionary service, be the in terms of the whole.

heritage of every child and of every The solution, at least a step toward young person whether in or out of it, is in the kind of united effort reprecollege Y If so, those of us who are sented by words growing daily more missionary educators must be ptre- familiar in modern life of which we pared to face some significant facts. are a part; viz., cooperation and co- It is continually brought to my notice ordination. A suggested plan might that children today are not getting be somewhat as follows: the amount of missionary knowledge A cooperative committee might be they should have. Only a small part, made up of representatives from all comparatively, of the time of the boards or departments which have church school sessions is given over as one of their activities that of edu- to missionary instruction. Enough cation, viz., missions, home and for- attention is not being given to the eign; religious education; and social production of attractive missionary service (when that exists as a sep- material. arate entity). The duty of such a The programs of summer confer- .committee should be to coordinate the ences are frequently weak on the mis- various educational plans or pro- sionary side. I attE'nded lately a grams so that when they reach the Religious Education Conference, a local church there shall be no con- representative gathering, and listened fusion or overlapping.

881

This plan might be adjusted to fit of subjects which are most needed, the need of the local churches, which and make them our minimum essen- should have each its educational com- tials; (3) even when subject matter mittee whose duty it would be to co- has been well selected, methods of operate in the plans outlined by the teaching may be so abstract that committee mentioned above. Summer students are not able to apply many conferences would be affected by such things that they really know; (4) a plan. When they are general in by certain scientific tests we can their character, curricula should be measure achievement and diagnose determined by a program committee difficulties much better than by the <;>n which different interests are repre- current methods; and (5) the con- sented. nection of work in school with the .Any presentation of the gospel in subsequent career demands much which the emphasis is not ultimately closer oversight than it has ever remissionary is bound to result in the ceived, i. e., vocational guidance. production (certainly in far too many These things suggest that in miscases) of a type of Christian who, no sionary education we direct our trainmatter how real is his personal de- ing more specifically to the habits we votion to Christ, suffers from a wish to cultivate, that we formulate spiritual blind spot which obscures and concefttrate on certain minimum from him the world-wide vision which essentials, that we devise tests of the it is the aim of all missionary educa- missionary insight and attitudes of tion to give; and without which our church and Sunday-school members. labor is lost, but with which "Thy There are interesting applications along all these lines which there is little ones go forth as the mighty." not space here to develop. This ar- DESIRABLE DEVELOPMENTS IN ticle treats only some possible appli- MISSIONARY EDUCATION cations of vocational guidance to By T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK missionary education.

Educational Adviser of the Board of Foreign The factors in vocational guidance Missions, Presbyterian Church in have been outlined as follows: (1) the U. S. A. a survey of the world's work to indi- One way of obtaining desirable de- cate possibilities of achievement, and velopments in missionary education -arouse interest in meeting great needs; is to consider some of the most recent (2) estimating the possibilities of tendencies in secular education. usefulness of every pupil; (3) Perhaps the most notable of these is guidance in deciding on an occupathe critical, pragmatic spirit which tion and re-choice if the first selection is unwilling to take traditional aims proves undesirable; (4) specific and methods for granted, but which preparation for the function selected; subjects the latter to tests and recon- (5) placement, getting individuals structs accordingly. It has been dis- connected with definite jobs; (6) covered that education is much more employment supervision, following specific than was formerly imagined, up and encouraging those at work in that there is no general type which meeting their difficulties; (7) modiyields all benefits, but that for each fication of school practice, a recondesired result we must devise corre- struction of our methods to meet the needs which these processes will dissponding means.

In particular it appears that (1) cover; (8) an ultimate and gr.adual the values derived from a given study change of our whole economic environ- cannot be transferred at par to other ment, so that young people will have studies, but may suffer a heavy dis- a better chance in life.

count; (2) it is therefore well to Possible missionary applications of concentrate on the subjects and parts these eight points are as follows: (1)

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

all Christians should survey the needs sionary education and promotional of the whole world before they choose education, there is always the danger their life calling; (2) the principal lest missionary education be deprived way of estimating every church mem- of its largest and most effective serv- ber is by what he is good for in the ice if its policies are controlled by way of Christian service; (3) we :financial considerations.

need to help our young people choose The other type of missionary pro- motion should be even more carefully their callings and revise their choices organized, but it sets itself to a long from time to time. There are many range task, and builds its program missionary jobs in a local church upon foundations not subject to viowhich may not be life callings, but lent disturbance. It emphasizes the which will help both the worker and importance of the fact that the study the work; (4) we need to give more method is as serious in acquiring misdefinite training for these temporary sionary information as it is in acquirand permanent lines of Christian and ing secular information. It applies missionary service; (5) we must the principles of education to the misgreatly strengthen our placement sionary enterprise. The hortatory work, not merely exhorting people to appeal and the inspirational address, do something, but introducing them so necessary on occasion, cannot conto their jobs; (6) we need to follow tinuously be offered as a substitute up and supervise our workers, giving for a re~l acquaintance with missionthem encouragement and support; ary facts and literature. Nothing is (7) if missionary vocational guidance more urgent in the life of our Chriswere made a main aim of the Church, tian communions at the present mowe should need some new educational ment than a quickened sense of th~ machinery; (8) all this will impress importance of missionary intelligence us anew with the need for a recon- if we are to secure and hold the attenstructed world. tion and support of our larger constit- PROMOTING MISSIONS uencies for a program of world ad- vance in Christian missions. By WILLIAM A. HILI" NEW YORK The first type of missionary promo- Secretary of the Board of Education, tion is calculated to deal largely with Northern Baptist Convention. the present generation, and its meth- Broadly speaking, we recognize at ods are suited to that purpose. The least two types of missionary promo- other type of promotion is built for tion. One is highly organized, timed long range results, and must take into to the achievement of a great :financial account the oncoming generations and objective. It utilizes the more spec- the painstaking cultivation among tacular features of missionary work, our children and youth of a sympa- is under the constant temptation to thetic and natural and normal atti- make use of high pressure methods, tude toward missions as inherent to indulge in inordinate publicity, within the New Testament and neces- and to emphasize certain facts out of sary to the life of the world.

proportion to their relative impor- It is most unfortunate that there tance, for the sake of somehow reach- are so many persons who have to be ing the objective in view. This type converted twice; once to make them of missionary promotion, however im- Christian, and once to make them mis- portant or successful it may be, is sionary. We must somehow build our after all in the nature of an expedient, missionary education plan so that and one of the dangers attending this when a person is converted to Christ form is the need for readjustment it will not be necessary later on to use without loss of power when the ob- high spiritual explosives to awaken in jective has been reached. While it is him an interest "in missions. This difficult to draw the line between mis- means that our missionary promotion

must reach into the Sunday-school education is concerned, are the boys and young people's areas, and if it and young men. According to the does it must be, first of all, educa- writer's knowledge, there is little betional. ing done for them in missionary edu- cation. What is the quality and extent of missionary education in the Sunday- In a recent conference on missionschool T Unless all signs fail, here is ary education the writer asked for a one of the greatest weaknesses in the definition of a missionary church, and missionary education within the local the answers were as follows: church. It seems to be true that missionary instruction has been regarded The Missionary Church Should Have as secondary rather than primary in the Sunday-school scheme of educa- 1. .A program of missionary education. tion. The following is true in almost 2. A missionary committee or department. every Sunday-school. Missionary in- 3. An interest in the entire Kingdom. struction is in inverse ratio to the 4. A missionary pastor. regular lesson leaf instruction, and is 5. The habit of praying for missionaries. so conducted as to produce a dimin- 6. The visits of missionaries. ishing impression as the child grows 7. A missionary budget. into the adult. Beginning in kinder- B. Missionary education in tbe Sundaygarten and primary, we have a maximum attention in time and materials; school. as we pass through other grades, we 9. Missionary education in the Young Peo· have decreasing attention paid to the subject. In many senior and adult pie's Society. departments it is entirely overlooked 10. Missionary education for boys and girls. or ignored or forgotten. 11. Study classes for all church departments. 12. Missionary reading courses for all The fact that sufficient missionary education was not given through the grades. medium of Sunday-school instruction 13. A missionary library. has led to the organization of other 14. A missionary magazine table. societies within the Church to supply 15. Missionary programs. proper missionary education. The 16. A "missions" magazine club. growth of these organizations, which 17. Missionary dramatic presentations. foster intensive mission study and lB. Stereopticon missionary lectures. reading courses, has ,justified their 19_ A missionary room_ existence and they are now furnish- 20. Delegates at summer conferences or ing missionaries and denominational leaders. assemblies. 21. Life service meetings. How shall be built into our Sundayschools the missionary program com- Whatever the program is, and howmensurate with the needs of the hour T ever it may be made to function, it Pastors, Sunday-school superintend- seems clear that we should initiate a ents and assistants must recognize its new· campaign for the reading and primacy. Teachers' meetings should study of our splendid literature. We consider it as a vital and necessary have turned over to the magazine and Sunday-school objective. The Com- the short story writer the responsimittee on Religious Education should bility for directing the reading of our aim to curriculate the subject in a boys and girls, and they are dischargmore vital and concrete way. ing this obligation well. Unless we are alert the life stories and their The most neglected persons within heroic appeal will cease to appear in the local church so far as missionary our juvenile libraries.

Our hope for the future: "Give to our boys and girls a friendly ac- quaintance with the peoples of the world whom they will recognize as God's great family, and it will prove in later years a foundation for the great superstructure of world peace and Christian missions."

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Solving the Race Problem Developing Lay Activities THERE are many factors pointing to better relationship between the A department of "Lay Activities" whites and blacks of the South has recently been inaugurated in in the future. North Carolina's new the Methodist Episcopal Church. anti-lynching bill is entitled "An with Mr. L. F. Bowen as Director, and Act to Promote the Due Administrawith headquarters at 740 Rush Street, tion of Justice and to Lessen the Chicago, Ill. This new form of serv- Crime of Lynching." It permits the ice has been planned to make up for judge holding the court in which an the decline in lay preaching and indictment is found to transfer trial "class meetings," and to supply of the case to another court without voluntary service in various branches preliminary appearance of the deof Christian work. Members of fendant before him. Thus an ac- District Associations will pay dues cused Negro may not only be sent to of one dollar a year or more. a distant county for safe-keeping, but Need of the Magyars may remain there for unprejudiced T HERE are at present fully trial without even a temporary re- 100,000 Hungarian Calvinists in turn to the neighborhood of the the United States, who have alleged crime. splendid Protestant traditions. Scarcely half the number have been A colored matron has been ap- reached by Protestant churches pointed at the Recorder's Court in chiefly because many of the newcom: Atlanta, Ga., and the condition of ers go at once to work in mines and colored prisoners has thereby been steel mills, making them very diffi- improved. Two colored public health nurses have also been added to the . cult of access. The Magyars are, present force. however, eager for the Gospel and will travel miles to attend church on In Florida, the state university has Christian holidays. epened its correspondence courses to Negroes and a number of free en- The executive committee of the rolments are open. Presbyterian Conference on Magyar Missionary Voiee.

(Hungarian) church work in this A country has issued a request that Foreign Language Literature American Presbyterian churches do BUREAU of Information, oper- all they can to conserve the allegiance ating as a clearing house for all of Protestant Magyar immigrants, foreign language literature for use in and make them feel that they are the Christianization of foreigners in welcome in American Protestant America, has been established by a churches. The Presbyterian Church joint committee representing the m~iI?-tajns in whole or in part, thirty Home Missions Council, the Council mInIsters for Hungarian churches, of Women for Home Missions and the but a new form of work is needed- Sunday School Council of Evangelical an itinerant ministry to work among Denominations, three members from miners and smaller groups where it each. It is responsible for gathering is not possible to organize a church. the best available statistics of the work 885

done by the various denominations ing consecrated as Bishop Suffragan represented iIi the cooperating bodies of Liberia, the Rev. Theophilus Mom- and in keeping it up-to-date. The ef- DIu Gardiner, who within this fiftyficiency of its ~ervice, so far as statis- four years was born a member of the tics are concerned, depends upon the Vey tribe of native East Africans, accuracy, completeness and availabil- spent his early boyhood in the jungle, ity of material from the various de- but through the agencies of Protestant nominational Boards. Episcopal missionaries was rescued from savagery and has now risen to The files will include (1) Copies of the highest dignitieE! of the Church. all foreign-language literature (tracts and religious books) which could be The "Little Honse" of Denver secured, intended for the use of non- English-speaking neighbors, classified A DENVER City mission said to be according to language and, so far as the largest and best equipped in possible, evaluated by some reliable the United States, though it is called person for each group. (2) A card "The Little House," has fed and file of the foreign-language press in housed practically 100,000 persons in United States and Canada, both reli- its seventeen years history. Its congious and secular, with information verts last year numbered over 1,000. regarding each periodical. (3) Reli- Cleanliness and cheeriness are the imgious educational material in foreign pressions created by the general languages. (4) A copy of all hym- scheme of arrangement. On one side nals and song books in foreign lan- oj' the entry is a fountain of pure guages. water; above it on the wall is the in- scription: "Our Drink: If Any Man Anyone seeking the latest material Thirst, Let Him Come Unto Me and regarding the history of any group, Drink." And on the opposite wall: its customs, educational status, reli- "Our Food: I Am the Bread of gion, etc., may apply to this bureau, Life. " Over the archway separating 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, the entry from the audience room is Miss Amy Blanche Greene, Executive printed the startling question: " Are Secretary. You Half the Man Your Mother Hoped You'd Be?" The Mission fur- Home Missions-Then and Now nishes food and quarters and care for the aged poor, the stranded tubercular WHEN Bishop Tuttle fir:;t entered traveler, the homeless of any sort. It Denver, Colorado, June 11, 1867, maintains an employment bureau, a it was on the" deck" of a stage coach, girls' rescue department, holds mothwith a rifle resting across his knee as ers' classes, and is organizing a Negro protection against the hostile Arap- mission branch. Its present superinahoe Indians. When, June 10, 1921, tendent is Jim Goodheart, a convert fifty-four years later, he entered Den- of the Mission. The Continent. ver, it was in a Pullman coach, and Rev. Sherman Collidge, a full-blooded Conference on Mormonism Arapahoe minister, was there as the spokesman of civilization to welcome A THREE day conference of minthe visiting prelate. isters and missionaries at work in Utah met at Salt Lake City the The contrast was striking enough in latter part of August to discuss the itself as representing the triumphs of half century of Christian effort the Domestic and Foreign Missionary among the Mormons. It was brought Society of the Episcopal Church, out in the conference that while the whose Centennial Anniversary is to Mormon population has increased less be observed this year, but within the than threefold since 1870, the nonsame month that this contrasting picture was being drawn in Denver, in cosmopolitan New York there was be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mormon population is thirty times the first Methodist school for Mexi- what it was, in that year. The mis- cans to be opened in this region, and sion schools established in those it is expected to meet a real demand. pioneer days paved the way for the Ten acres of land and $25,000 were public school system, and while many given for the school by George Kelly. of them have ceased to exist, others have developed into important educa- Canadia;n School of Missions tional centers and attract even more pupils from Mormon homes than A s WE have already announced in from other homes. It was generally our" Missionary Personals," Dr. conceded that the Mormon Church as J. Lovell Murray, for some years a dominant factor had lost control educational secretary of the Student over a large number of its members, Volunteer Movement, has recently who in many cases have little respect gone to Toronto to become director of for the leaders. the Canadian School of Missions. This is a union enterprise, in which the The influence of the late war on general Foreign Mission Boards and the Mormon Church is an interesting Women's Boards of Missions, the study. The church leaders have not theological seminaries of the Presby- changed their aims, and still hold terian, Congregational, Methodist, that their church "is the only legal Baptist and Church of England degovernment in the universe." The nominations in Canada unite. There young men who have returned from are those fifteen units in the Council the front are loyal to the government which governs the institution. The as a legal authority. plan is to unite in the preparation of the missionary candidates. The The feeling that it is good policy teaching staff will be composed of to keep silent on Mormon evils was professors from the five theological not endorsed, and the importance of seminaries, missionaries on furlough, telling the people tIie things about pastors and Bible teachers. Corre- Mormonism which their leaders do sponde'nce courses will also be offered not tell was stressed as a prime factor for those who cannot personally atin all missionary effort among them. tend the school. The president is Principal Alfred Gandier, chairman ,seminary for Negroes of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions. The work of this T HE Southern Baptist Convention school will be described more fully in has been for a number of years a later number. working out a problem for the colored Baptists. This effort had its begin- LATIN AMERICA ning in Texas, where Bible Institutes were held for Negro preachers and Mexican Village Transformed Christian workers, and this led to the question of a seminary for colored ABOUT fifteen years ago a young men. A commission was formed to Mexican from the Pueblo Boys' investigate and report, in collabora- School who was studying for the mintion with a like commission from the istry was asked to visit Papalotla, a Northern Baptist Convention. As a town of some 3,000 people, and to result, a site was secured at Nash- tell what he knew of the Protestants. ville, Tenn., and it is hoped that by Regular services followed in the home the time the Southern Convention of the man who invited him, and bemeets next May, the first building fore a year had elapsed the group of may be completed. alert young men who attended were anxious to organize a church. Texas School for Mexican Girls By 1915 the little church was well T HE Odell Kelly School for Mexi- established, and its influence has can girls, located at Pharr, Tex., spread to a dozen surrounding vilwas opened in September. This is

lages. Day schools are held in five were banished, but as yet no subof these villages. stitute has replaced them and the peo- ple are beginning to realize their need At first there was opposition from of a religion. Education has made the Roman Catholics, but the workers' very little progress. There is a lives have been so irreproachable and compulsory education law but it is not so helpful to the people that all oppo- enforced since legislation is never sition has ceased. The spirit of Prot- very far in advance of public opinion. estantism is well established. In Lisbon, with its 800,000 people, Sunday School Methods in Nicaragua there are only about 300 Portuguese Protestants, but the circulation of MODERN Sunday-school methods Scriptures has mUltiplied three-fold are in use in Central America. in three years. The Y. M. C. A. In Managua, Nicaragua, there are publishes a paper called Triangulo Vermelho (Red Triangle) and the maintained a teacher-training .class Tract Society puts out a children's paper, the only one published in and a teachers' meeting; the first for Portugal.

general training in Bible knowledge, Destitution in Poland Sunday-school management, and the A CCORDING to a report just re- ceived from Rev. K. W. Strzelec, art of teaching; the second, for imme- who is supervising the relief program of the American Baptist Foreign diate preparation for the coming les- Mission Society in Poland, there are more than 200 places in a small strip son, and for the betterment of the of territory in eastern Galacia where the gospel is being preached in private school. Both of these classes are well houses by about fifty lay preachers. Mr. Strzelec visited this section reattended. It is a cause for rejoicing cently and was appalled by the desti- tute condition of the people. The that the Sunday-school at Managua preachers are barefoot, one of them is totally blind, the people are nearly has doubled its attendance within the naked or at best clothed in rags, and hundreds of them are living in caves. last year. A very substantial ad- The condition of the children, under these circumstances, is most pitiable. vance also has been made at Leon. Relief for Rnssia Another interesting feature of the T HE famine in Russia, which is work in Nicaragua is the recent de- largely in the famine district, embraces ten governments, 600,000 velopment of rural work which in square miles, 13,000,000 peasants and 2,000,000 townspeople. People and other Latin American missions has cattle must have a million tons of food and fodder, and 250,000 tons of seed been so successful. Missions. are needed for winter and spring sowing, if a similar disaster next year EUROPE is to be averted. Hundreds of thou- sands of Russian refugees suffering Religious Interest Grows in France from the effects of famine and disease have been pouring into the Pinsk and SINCE the war, the number of Brest-Litovsk districts of White Rus- students in the Catholic semina- sia, near the Polish frontier. Typhus, ries of France has increased until the great Paris Seminary has now the largest enrolment in its history. The various Protestant seminaries have likewise the largest enrolment in years. This indicates a :revival of religious interest among French people. Protestant forces in France are increased by about 300,000 since the return of Alsace-Lorraine.

Changing Portugal T WO representatives of the British Religious Tract Society, who recently visited Portugal, report many opportunities for evangelical Christian work. After the revolution in 1910 a strong anti-religious feeling set in. Jesuits and religious orders

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cholera and other plagues will follow into the family. They are therefore unless great care is exercised. destroyed at birth. The first appear- There will be no "drive" in the ance of twins in a Christian home at United States for relief of 'these con- Rusitu, Gazaland, was in January, ditions. All aid given will be for- this year when twin boys were born to warded direct through the American one of the native evangelists. The Relief Administration, headed by heathen relatives were utterly dis- Herbert Hoover. The Allied Supreme mayed, and fled as rapidly as possible, Council is heartily cooperating with but the mother of the thriving babies the United States in this humanitarian said: "May the Lord spare them to work. prove how foolish this superstition AFRICA is. " But a test was in store. The fa- ther developed an abscess in his ear, Islam in Nigeria and weeks of suffering followed, with DOCTOR MILLER of the C. M. S. danger of a fatal outcome. The mis- Mission in West Africa sees a sionaries believed that "their extremmighty wave of materialism swamping ity must be God's opportunity" and all the social, moral and religious land- continued to pray and render such marks of the country. Robbery and a medical aid as they could. Finally, loss of honor are dangerously on the the crisis passed, and the father was increase. The Government of Nigeria, restored to health. by its refusal to allow the purifying Evangelical Christian.

influences of Christian thought to Basel Indnstrial Mission come in with the inrush of material prosperity and its accompanying T HE corporation, formed to take temptations, has precipitated the over the work of the Basel Indusvery thing it tried to avoid. At the trial Mission so that its profits might present time a Christian missionary continue to be devoted to missionary is not allowed to open a school or purposes, has held its first annual preach the Gospel in the principal meeting. The transfer of assets in towns of northern Nigeria. English India has not been fully completed, has not been taught in the government so that the first report deals only with the enterprise on the Gold Coast, schools. C. M. S. Review. where the chief operations are carried on. The African trading business in- Catholic Activity in Congo cludes the purchase of native produce in cocoa and palm oil and kernels, and I N some parts of Central Africa the sale of Manchester and Sheffield the adversary of Christianity is not goods and provisions. The first year's so much paganism, nor Mohammedan- work in Africa was not normal, owing ism as it is Roman Catholicism. The to depression in trade and the need priests far .outnumber evangelical for thorough reorganization, but the missionaries and are very adroit in outlook is most encouraging, and the getting in their work first. When development of the enterprise will be a Methodist mission was opened at watched with interest. Wembo Nyama, the natives were solemnly warned that all who went near it would be struck dead. They MOSLEM LANDS tell the people that they are their true friends and that the others will be- MohaD1medan Converts Association witch them. A UNION of converts from Islam has been formed in Egypt. These A Striking Answer to Prayer. converts understand as no one else T HERE is a superstition in Gaza: the difficulties of their position, and land that if twin children are al- desire to help and stand by one an- lowed to live they will bring death other,-te "reprove and exhort"

each other and to make sure that only Moslem Student Perplexities those who are truly worthy of Christ are recognized as belonging to them. T HE following questions were asked by a group of students, chiefly In the constitution of the associa- Moslems, at a Y. M. C. A. meeting in tion one article requires converts in Constantinople: Cairo to gather together at least one day a month for the deepening of "How do you distinguish between the the spiritual life. An annual threeday conference is also held. Another heavenly and non·heavenly religions, also article savs the association will welcome int~ membership all converts among the philosophical roads ~ from Judaism. One sees great possibilities for good in this new brother- What kind of effects has religion npon hood. social hnman welfare, also npon conserva· Mi….ions by Aeropla.ne tion of morality' DOCTOR ZWEMER, of Cairo, writing in the United Prebyterian, Where is the basis of high morality ~ makes a plea for aeroplane service for missions. The British Government What philosophy do you find in the com· has now established one of the largest aerodromes in the world at Abukir, ing of prophets to the world f and the Egyptian papers of July, 1921, described a flight from Cairo When good persons do not get im· to Bagdad in twelve hours. By steamship from Suez to Bombay, and mediate satisfaction in this world, what trans-shipping there for Basra the journey occupies three weeks, or satisfaction will they have in the Here· forty-two times as long. afterV Among the unfulfilled prophecies for world evangelism is the vision that What does Christianity believe as to rec· John saw on Patmos of an angel "flying in mid heaven with an eternal ompense for good deeds' gospel for the inhabitants of the earth, for every nation and tribe and tongue The whole humanity believe in the sacredand people. ness of the prophets, whereas some holy "With an airplane the missions of the Near East could be so closely re- boQks speak against a part of the prophets. lated in case of any emergency that united action would be possible and As this is a thing which cannot be put side the carrying of important dispatches, relief, funds for isolated workers, by side with the merits of prophets, it would be an everyday possibility. seems that all these sayings are not true. ".An aviator with an Egyptian assistant as mechanic evangelist or dis" In that case do snch books not lose their penser could, with headquarters at Heliopolis, make scheduled visits to sacredness f new centers, carrying important mission dispatches or medical comforts, According to the justice of God a man take patients to hospitals, survey and photograph districts. Best of all, he must not be responsible for the sins which could distribute a large quantity of literature-in short, could do in peace another man commits; therefore, how would time for the Kingdom of God what brave aviators did during the war." you explain the fact that all the men were held responsible for the sin which Adam had committed T Some religions divide men into two parts, spiritual and physical; how may this be allowed from the human eqnality point of view'

Real Christianity orders men to treat one another with hnmility, kindness and soft· ness. Why then are there but few Chris· tians who do so? Moslem World.

INDIA Apathy and Christian Progress T HE Hindu Missionary, founded by the late G. B. Vaidya, issues stirring appeals against Hindu apathy in the face of the steady progress of Christianity. Not long ago The Hindu Missionary had this to say: The Hindus are every day being drained by millions and it is literally snicidal to allow this state of affairs to continue. The apathy shown by the Hindus towards their religion is simply shocking. Among them there is regeneration in politics. Even a Hindu boy of fourteen can talk of that subject; but in Hindu religion there is degeneration. The son of a shoemaker in England, for instance, can be a Prime Min· ister or can rise to any other high post. But is that the case in the Hindu religion ~ Can a sari of a Hindn shoemaker ever

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

expect to be a minister ~ If he tries to do and marriage is becoming an increasthat he will be branded by the highest ingly unhappy relation to many. castes as a man committing the greatest Women are oppressed and children possible sin. neglected. On all sides one sees misery and discontent. As a result Trouble in South India of such conditions, and the spread of Bolshevism in other lands, radical RIOTS are reported in the Malibar thinking has grown alarmingly among region of South India, on the Chinese students. Christianity is western coast. The disturbance was being studied searchingly by those started by the Moplahs, Moham- critical of all religion, and even among medans of Arabic descent, and arose Christian students there is an apfrom their intense hatred for Euro- parent questioning of faith. peans and Hindus. British troops were called out, and reports say that Helping Chinese in Peking 700 of the insurgents were shot by the troops, while many Hindus were T HE Mis~ionary Herald contains slain by the Moplahs, a number of an account of some of the social Europeans killed and about 100 of service activities carried on under the troops were killed or missing. missionary auspices in Peking. Close observers say that the widespread Indian Nationalist propaganda Permission was obtained from the was equally responsible with the re- government to put up a few small ligious fanaticism. buildings at the side of several streets as a shelter for jinrickisha coolies, Early in October a cable message waiting for their next job. Their from Calicut, South India, reported work requires hard running, and a serious uprising in Malattur of often they contract pneumonia from Moslems against Hindus. The rebels being obliged to stand in the cold beoffer Hindus the alternative of death tween jobs, while in a dripping peror Islam. If the Indians hesitate to spiration. A committee sees that choose, they are ordered to dig their these buildings are warmed, and hot own graves. If they refuse to em- water is provided. Additional sheltbrace Islam they then are shot and ers of this kind are being erected. dropped into their graves. Crops belonging to the Hindus have been There are two homes for old Chinese confiscated. women, too feeble to support them- selves, and most of them over eighty. CHINA They are bathed, warmed, fed and clothed as never before in their lives. Growing Radicalisnt A home for old men is also main- tained. In other centers, women are A RECENT issue of the Chinese trained to be seamstresses, and the Recorder has a paper on "Modern work done is sold. Radical Thought Among Chinese Students," in which the condition of JAPAN-CHOSEN China is described as follows: How Japan Regards United States Governmentally, China is still disunited, with control in the grip of DR. JAMES L. BARTON who has the strong fists. Individual respon- just visited Japan for the fourth sibility is unknown; bribery and time, reports a widely prevalent but squeeze are bold. Economically, groundless fear on the part of the everywhere poor people die of unem- Japanese that America is planning to ployment, cold and hunger. With attack them in the near future. He the increasing cost of living, the also says that the Japanese have no masses have not enough to buy salt, idea of attacking the United States. that necessity of life. Ignorance He believes that Japan would meet prevails; the laboring classes are ex- the United States more than half way ploited. Socially, the ancient con- in measures leading to the mainception of the family is disintegrating, tenance of friendly relations.

Shinto Sect in Disfavor times as great as for the original plant. T HE Shinto sect, Omotokyo, which has had such a phenomenal growth, Chosen Statistics is under strict surveillance by Japanese authorities. A great amount of Area, 86,000 square miles. their literature has been confiscated, Population, 17,000,000. and the leaders have been ordered to Occupations: The majority are indusreconstruct the tomb of the foundress trious farmers. of the sect, an ignorant woman, as it Religions; Confucianism; Buddhism; was said to imitate too closely the Animism; Christianity. tomb of the late Emperor. The first Protestant missionary arrived in 1884. Two of the leaders have been ar- The first convert was baptized in 1886. rested for violation of the Press Law, Baptized Protestant Christians now one of whom first confessed that he number 200,000. The Missionary Voice. himself wrote the famoris "0 Fude Saki" (i. e. the Bible of Omotokyo, Persecution and Progress in Korea supposed to have been written by the I N spite of the fact that Christianity foundress when in trances) and that has made Buch progress in Korea, he deceived both himself and others, to become a Christian involves, in wishing to make money. Later he many places, personal abuse and loss said that all these confessions were of position. Rev. George H. Winn the work of an evil spirit. ' He de- writes that on a recent tour in Kyung scribes a great struggle in his room Sang Province he found many who between an evil spirit and his were suffering severe persecution beguardian angel or god, during which cause of their faith in Christ. A the former seized him (Wanesaburo) wife was abused and beaten by her by the throat, which swelled up at husband for attending church, but once. After a time this same spirit, the authorities would not interfere very angry but defeated by the god- lest "family discipline" be underspirit, had to get out of the room; mined. A teacher in a government and his form was visible as he went school who became a Christian was off-that of a man with a serpent's dismissed because all the pupils were tail. Wanesaburo confesses, with in danger of becoming Christians. apparent honesty, that he has burnt the greater part of the famous "0 Nevertheless, Christianity is spread- Fude Saki" himself, as he had come ing, and in more than one village to look upon it as harmful "bacteria." the missionary was told that many of the people were ready to confess C. M. S. Review. Christ if they could only receive a little more instruction. Rebuilding North Japan College The Present Situation T HE North .Japan College, which was practically destroyed by fire THE president of the Union Chrisin March, 1919, is now being rebuilt tian College at Seoul, Dr. O. R. on the former site. Work on the Avison, writes from Seoul under date dormitory was begun in April. It of July 19: will accommodate about seventy-five students and will cost about $16',500. While the Koreans have not given up the The main building is going up on idea of independence they do not look for the old foundations, and a large it so soon as they did a year or two ago, quantity of salvaged brick is helping and they are beginning to realize that the to reduce the expense. The new build- provisional government can do little more ings will be practically fireproof, al- than propaganda work. They are consethough the total will be over three quently trying to work out their salvation by turning their attention to education, to participating in the rather limited measure of local self-government granted to them, and also to making representations to such a Commission as the Educational Investi- gating Commission concerning desired re- forms in the existing educational law. The

I921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

·chief obstacle to fuller cooperation is the OBITUARY NOTES distrust of the intentions of the Japanese felt by many influential people. Bishop Lambuth of Japan A more cordial feeling is shown by the B ISHOP WALTER B. LAM- ·Japanese Government officials as a whole BUTH, the well known and be- towards the missionary body. The Gov- loved leader of the Methodist Epis- -ernor-General, Baron Saito, has invited mis- eopal Chureh, South, died in a hos- sionaries to his home several times. The pital in Yokohama September 27. :Seoul Press announced that the policy of The Bishop was born in Shanghai, weeding out undesirable elements in the November 10, 1854, was educated in police force is heing carried out, and the the United States, and in 1881 was chiefs of police in Taiku, Syenchun and appointed superintendent of the Wonsan at least have been changed. The China Mission of his church. Later, government is also to be congratulated upon he opened the Methodist Hospital in its appointment of a Christian, Mr. Hirai, Peking and organized a medical de- as head of the department of Education partment in the Methodist University. and Religion for the province of Pyengyang, In 1886 Dr. Lambuth was appointed a large centre of Christianity. Mr. Hirai to the Japan Mission of his church. represented the Governor of the Province Later he was secretary in the home before the annual meeting of the Northern office of his missionary society. When Presbyterian Mission and stated that the he was elected bishop he was given provincial government welcomed at. all times jurisdiction over work in China, the advice of the missionary body and aimed Korea and Japan. He was the auto cooperate with it. He also said that he thor of several valuable books. was aiming. to put a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the R. W. Thompson of Bulgaria province, in order that the police might stndy Christianity and know what it is. REV. ROBERT W. THOMPSON, missionary of the American Chosen, in general, seems to be get- Board since 1881, died in Samokov, ting back to normal. It is hoped Bulgaria, July 18. Mr. Thompson that the government will continue its was born in Constantinople in 1851, good work in putting a stop to torture was edueated in the University of and other abuses in the police system, Edinburgh and Union Seminary, in giving the munieipal couneils more New York. During his forty years of power and the r,ight to meet as fre- missionary serviee he was located at quently as similar bodies do in Japan; three stations, Philippopolis, Conin giving employment to as many stantinople and Samokov. The crown- Koreans as possible in the various ing work of Mr. Thompson's life was government services. the revision of the entire Bulgarian Bible, every word having been com- ISLAND OF THE SEA pleted before his life service closed.

Fire in Virgin Islands James Oochran of Ohina A DISASTROUS fire at Herrnhut, REV. JAMES B. COCHRAN, an Virgin Islands, on August 8, de- honored missionary of the Presbystroyed the greater part of the large terian Chureh in China for fifteen Widows' House including Prayer years, died August 31 in Plainfield, Hall, in which the General Synods of N. J., aged 46 years. Mr. Cochran the Moravian Mission have been held was a graduate of Princeton Universince 1789. Five families and about sity, and of Union Seminary, New thirty widows who resided in the York. In September of 1920 he was Home have thus been made homeless, obliged to retire from active missionthough most of their belongings were ary work because of failing health. saved. There was no loss of life.

The members of the Herrnhut Church were making plans for a worthy celebration of their 200th anniversary in 1922, and are in deep sorrow over their staggering loss.

Thirteen Upanishads, translated mass of unorganized material con-

from the Sanskrit, with an ontline of tained in the Upanishads is here pre- the philosophy of the Upanishads by sented. After setting forth the place of the Upanishads in Hindu philoso- Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.D., pro- fessor of the History of Religions in Union Theological Seminary, New York, phy as "Compilations from different 8 va., Oxford University Press. sources recording the 'guesses at The missionary, not to say the truth' of the early Indians," the Christian scholar in every English- main teaching is discussed under the reading community is indebted to the following general heads: author of this illuminating volume. 1. Firat attempts at the conception of a It is not only a revelation of profound unitary world-ground Brahma-The philosophical discussions and teach- One. ings of the sages of ancient Brahmanical thought in India, but also a 2. The developments of the Conception of most valuable contribution t()ward the Brahma. need of the Christian Church in its immanent conflict with pantheism. 3. The development of the Conception of the Atman, and its union with Brahma.

4. The realistic conception of the ultimate unity and the doctrine of illusion.

To the missionaries in India and the 5. Idealism and the conception of pure Far East this book will be most wel- unity.

come. The author well says: "No 6. The outcome on religion and on the one can thoroughly understand the doctrine of Karma.

workings and conclusions of the mind The natural outcome of this bald of an educated Hindu of today who pantheism was the destruction of does not know something of the foun- piety. As a villager in India may be tain from which his ancestors for cen- heard to say: "What one does or may turies past have drunk, and from cause to be done is done by Him which he too has been deriving his in- (God). Nothing is done by the hand tellectual life. The imagery under of man." Why pray 1 Why offer which his philosophy is conceived, the sacrifice T One can understand the phraseology in which it is couched, havoc wrought by this dreadful phil- and the analogies by which it is sup- osophy_ We see something of it in ported are largely the same in the dis- these days even in America, but such cussions of today as are found in the influences have always failed to reach Upanishads and in Saukara's com- the mass of the people. They know mentaries on them and on the Sutras. little about the philosophical teach- Furthermore, although some elements ings, hold fast to the popular idolatry are evidently of local interest and of and sacrificial rites with their hopes past value, it is evident that the pan- and fears_ The Upanishads bear tes- theism of the Upanishhads has exert- timony to the doctrine of Karma and ed and will continue to exert an influ- reincarnations. This doctrine of ence on the pantheism of the West, Karma led many to seek for salvation for it contains certain elements which (i. e., freedom from birth and death penetrate deeply into the truths which and reincarnation) by good deeds, re- every philosopher must reach in a ligious rites and sacrifices whereby thoroughly grounded explanation of they might at least for a while enjoy experience. " the bliss of heaven, or even of absorp- The salient ideas culled from the tion into the being of Brahma. The 894 thought of an eternal life of sinle~s joy with God as a Heavenly Father IS What Did Diana Worship Mean? absent from these Hindu scriptures. Was there anything good in it? What Even the hope of the Prasna Upanis- was its greatest menace to mankind? What do we know about the theater at mhaad~ 1b.y10~u"sttheraittyt,hecyhawshtiotys,eefkaitthhe At- Ephesus? and Speaking with Tongues, Then and Now knowledge …. they do not return,"

only means that they have finally es- What was the meaning of the "gift of caped from the thralldom ?f trans- tongues" in New Testament times? What migration by being absorbed mto ~od. is the meaning of present-day phenomena This is the Nirvana of Buddlnsm. of this smt? What New Testament tests should be applied to every such case?

Thus we see the outcome of this Pan- Why Paul Wrote Those Prison Letters theistic teach;ng !n the re!igio~ls life. Man's chief end IS to glOrify hImself, Can you tell your Sunday-school class what letters the Great Apostle wrote from to save himsel,J;. his prison in Rome. and what their themes Our autho~ concludes his discourse were, and why'

on the philosophy of th~ Upanisha~s Spiritism in Paul's Day and To-day by urging all scholars mt~rested m Paul had to face "them that practice India's future to make a seriOUS study magical arts," as Christians have to-day. of the Upanishads. "There will be Are you clear on the real inwardness of found by thjJ sympathetic .re~der Spiritism, old and new? throughout these thirteen prmcipal If You Had Been Traveling with Paul Upanishads the records of that eager What clothing would you have worn, what quest which India has been pursuing food would you have had, what conveythrough the centuries, which is tersely ances on land and sea, and what sort of experiences would you have run into?

expressed in the Brihad-Aranyaka Rome's Treatment of State Offenders Upanishad in i,ts first division (at 1, 3,28) : Those who were not Roman citizens, and who were under accusation before the "From the unreal lead me to the real, Roman empire, might expect-what' From the darkness lead me to the light, And what could those expect who, like From death lead me to immortality." Paul, were Roman citizens?

Was Paul Mistaken in GoingtoJerusalem?

Natives of the Northern Territories of It may surprise you to find that some of the Gold Coast. By A. W. Canlinall. the best Bible students believe that Paul's 158 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton and Co., last Jerusalem journey was contrary to God's will. The Scripture will be sought New York. out and brought together to answer this The author, in his preface, refers to question. the saying, "The savage does not un- Some of the greatest living scholars and Bible students are discussing these unusual topics dur. ing the Fourth Quarter of this year in derstand the thoughts of civilized man, and few civilized men under- stand the thoughts of the savage." Think what it will mean for your class to have Notwithstanding the fact that Mr. these articles in preparation for your teaching. Yet CardinalI disclaims being one of the these are only a few of the many strong articles apfew to understand the thoughts of the savage, his book reveals, not only a pearing in this journal this Quarter, and are in addiclose observation of the tribal customs, but also a very clear penetration tion to the thirteen brilliant every-week lesson helps to the inner thOughts of the African mind. .He gives a clear account on the International Improved uniform Lessons. of the traditional history and customs The simplest way to gain all this richness of the Gold Coast peoples, but the book is to use at once the ·'Get-Acquainted" is even more valuable in the descrip- ~~~eby t:hik~o~an~~~ousS~~rla~ave ~~ tion of the way' in which these customs are interwoven with all the School Times. This coupon 01. 17 thoughts and activities of the people, your conven- ee"'P'*' not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but !S for /'~ ~ THE having their source in religion, reverence, devotion and·worship. lence.

~ 'SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY Box 1550 Phllada.

For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for IO weeks to Name …………………•…..• Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Times books Pleasel "mention THE MISSIONARY REVI!tW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CHAT

, , EVERYLAND" TO BE RESUMED A Text-BooR Which Reads lf7ith the Ease of a Novel Before Christmas, the publication of " EveryZand," the young people's mission- Unfinished ary magazine, is to be resumed under the Business auspices of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign 'Missions. It will By Fred Eastman make good all unfilled subscriptions to children. Mrs. H. W. Peabody is to be the edi- Director of EdUcational Work tor and Miss Lucille Gulliver, associate edi- of the tor; Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Miss Margaret Applegarth, and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are to Board of Home Missions be department editors. It will resume its initial character as an interdenominational of the Presbyterian Church in the uO' SO' A. junior missionary magazine covering both home aud foreign missions. Jointly prepared and heartily recommended for mission study during 1921-1922 by Take advantage of our combination offer with the REVIEW at the special price d $3.00 The Board of Home Missions a year for both. It will be an ideal Christ· The Woman's Board of Home Missions mas gift for children. The Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work The Board of Missions for Freedmen To SUBSCRIBERS-IMPORTANT! T HE book is vital and inte~esting and signalizes a new era, may we On account of the high cost of manufacture hope, in the treatment of books and the Postal laws relating to mailing of for missionary education. It is readasecond class matter, it is found necessary ble, compelling and abounding in huto reqnire payment in advance for all sub- man interest; and by its literary beauty scriptions. This means that payment for and intrinsic worth grips the reader your subscription should be sent immediate- from the time he begins reading it ly upon receipt of notice that it is due. You until he is finished. It is refreshing to will not wish to miss any numbers of your find a serious text-book as engaging as magazine and we do not wish to have you. a noveL Mr. Eastman did not neglect A notice is mailed in the last number for his facts, but remembered his readers. which you have paid aud at the same time It is a book of solutions of problems another notice is sent in the form of a bill which have been met by men and for the coming year. Prompt attention will women, who have solved them out of prevent disappointment on your part and on their Christian faith and service. ours. We value your friendly cooperdion in making known the faets as to the needs of ~————————-.– men and the progress of Christianity. If your Mr. Eastman seeks in this little volume to magazine should fail to reach you any month kindly notify us and 1ye will rectify the help Presbyterians to realize what their part is mistake if possible. The REVIEW mailing or ought to be in some of the great tasks of the date iB the last 1yeek of eaeh month. Christian forces in America. He has been obliged of necessity to select a few of these FREE COPIES OF SURVEYS tasks and to present each of them in as sugges~ tive a way as possible. And the reader will We still haye some copies of the very in· surely agree that he has done his work exceed~ forming sets of the Interchurch vVorld Sur- ing well.-Robert E. SpeeT. vey. One volume is devoted to home mission topics and one to foreign lands. They are "Bound in cloth, 75 cents, po.tpaid bound in boards and are illustrated 1yith In paper CO'VeTS, 50 cents, postpaid maps, charts and diagrams-we will Bend to REVIEW snbscribers who cnclose to us 20 cents The Presbyterian Board of Publication for postage. These volumes are of especial yalue to pastors, mission study class leaders (The Westminster Press) and others 1yho' desire facts about condi· tions and mission progress at home and Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. abroad. New York Chicago Cincinnati NashVille St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w of 'tHE VORLD in writing to advettisers. Overseas by Christmas YOUR GIFT To choose just the right "Remembrance" for your mIssIOnary PROBLEM friends on the field or under appointment or in preparation for foreign service is probably one of the most important details con- fronting you just now. Here's the solution: THE HOME WITH THE OPEN DOOR SOLUTIO~ THE' By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Platt-daughter, granddaughter, sister, wife, friend, and teacher of missionaries.

This little book contains 72 pages, printed on good quality paper, bound in board covers in attractive form; especially suitable for gift purposes.

Professor fIarlan P. Beach of Yale, formerly a missionary in China, says: "It is ~ost excellent and is just the sort of information desirable for young missionaries. I wish that every married couple going to the foreign field could read it:"

A Secretary of a prominent Women's Mission Board writes: "I want to say that I think this book, emphasizing the important place of the Christian horne as an agency in missionary service, will be one of the greatest educative influences in our mission fields." She goes on to say that it should not nnly help missionary wives to realize and magnify their office, but that every young candidate, even before he has a wife, should read this book and consider carefully before he proposes.

Mailed to any address-with personal card of sender if desired-upon re- ceipt of 75 cents.

ADD THE Perhaps you would like to add to your gift a year's subscrip- REVIEW tion to the "Missionary Review of the World."

Through a special concession on the part of the publishers we are able to send you "The Home with the Open Door" and the Review for one year at the regular price of the Remew itself-$2.50 (plus $0.50 for foreign postage).

MAKE IT If you will make your check for $2.90 we will add a subscrip- COMPLETE tion to the Bulletin-the official magazine of the Student Volunteer Movement.

Student Volunteers and other missionaries on the field look forward to the arrival of this little messenger as to that of a friend from home. Nothing else brings them quite the intimate touch with the student life of North America. The "Bulletin" is published quarterly-so cents a year (to. foreign addresses 60 cents).

NOTE.-The book, the "Review," and the Bulletin may be sent to different addresses. The price of the combination ("The Home with the Open Door" and the "Review") under domestic postage is $2.50; under foreign postage, $3.00.

The price for the second combination (The Home with the Open Door" the Review and the Bulletin), $2.90 under domestic postage; $3.40 under foreign postage.

Mail your order to-day (with gift cards) to THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT I Room 1910, 25 Madison Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Have You Felt the Lack Colored Slides of Befitting Missionary for Information of the Church? Illustrated Lectures, Missionary Committees are often confronted with Rental Service a deficiency of missionary stories and tableaux. appropriately arranged for Junior and Intermediate Stereoscopic Tours of age group adaptation. all Countries Mr. Somerndike, the Superintendent of Missions ~'i?'i? or the 13oard, found a real niche for human interest story material in the Sunday school, et cetera, Keystone View Company, when he wrote HSunday School Missionary Incidents and Exercises," published a few years ago. Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. It was found, also, that the human interest element in missionary stories from field workers The Slide and Stereoscopic Department makes far more interesting and attractive material of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has !h~r~~i1~~~r I~~~ Yd~;gd~~~fi~ti~nasn ~tat;h~C13::a~~ been purchased by Keystone. work. and the writing of another new book on Sunday school missions was actuated.

Sunday School Builders Stories from the Field of Sunday School Missions By JOHN M. SOMERNDIK~ The heoric and self-sacrificing feature of missionary life, always an inspiration to character building, is especially emphasized in all the stories. The people among whom the missionaries labor are characterized. becoming ureal," with the human tendencies for good and evil, thus making each narrative strike a concordant note with the reader. Paper, 152 pages, 75 cents, postpaid The Preabyterian Board of Publication (T"e Westminster Press) Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. New York Chicago CinCinnati Nashville St. L::.uis San FranciscD Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Montgomery Ward &Co. Did You Ever See a MISSIONARY BUREAU BLIND BIBLE?

Chicago, U. S. A. We have Bibles for the blind,also in 53 languages. has made a specialty of service to Mis- Some immigrant, soldier, sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 sailor or poor person is years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- waiting for a Bible. Will ly furnish information, and assist you in you supply it? assembling, packing, and shipping your overseas equipment. You save money by Send your donation to-day taking advantage of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Nelson, at Special Discounts. CATALOGUE of general merchandise sent free with NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY PRICES GREATLY REDUCED (112th Year) Prices are reduced on nearly all Jines. 5 East 48th Street New York On many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RE;vn~w OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. 13 ASSOCIATION PRESS TITLES W ere Included in The CONTINENT'S List of "100 Religious Books Worth Reading"

Jesus of History BOOKS WITH T. R. Gl,ov>:R. Cloth, $1.50. PURPOSE That One Place deal with every phase a f 1i f e development RICHARD ROBERTS. Cloth, $1.50. and are for the needs of the Meaning of Faith Individual HARRY EMIlRSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.35. I Group Leader Minister Basic Ideas in Religion Sunday School Worleer Social Worleer RICHARD WIl,DE: MICOU. Cloth, $2.75. Family Social Principles of Jesus Everybody who needs for himself or for oth- W. RAUSCHENBUSCH. Art leather, cloth, $1.15. ers, books on Chris- tian Education, Physi- Meaning of Service cal Education, Bible Stu d y Literature- HARRY EM>:RSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.25. s t ron g, interesting books, stimulating and Psalms of the Social Life helpful.

Cl,El,AND B. McAF>:>:. Art leather, cloth, $1.15.

World Facts and America's Resporu;ibility c. H. PATTON. Cloth, $1.25.

Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.25.

Church and Industrial Reconstruction Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.00.

Democratic Movement in Asia TYl,>:R DENN>:TT. Art leather, cloth, $2.25.

Finding the Comrade God G. W. FISK>:. Cloth, $1.35.

Jesus the Master Teacher H. H. HORN>:. Cloth, $2.25.

L At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a book written to meet a need i » BOOkS WITH ASSOCIATION PRESS PURPOSE 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR JEWISH GHB A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Do you know that there are 3,500,000 Jews in the U.S. ?

That 1,750,000 of them are in the Metro- politan area of New York, not more than 10 per cent. touched in any way by their Syna- go~es?

That 130 other cities have from 1,000 to 300,000 Jews each?

Keep informed about the great work of winning them for Christ?

Yearly Subscription Single Number 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THlt MISSIONARY R£VIEW 01" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.._

RUSSIA'S

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls, theatres, and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly studying the -W ord of God in regular Bible courses.

But the need for the Gosple is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,- 000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them. This field needs hundreds of preachers. evangelists. and million of Bibles.

Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaehelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremmels W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Thomas E. Stephens Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Oscar Rixson Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Harry D. Mitchell Alwyn Ball, Jr.

BOOKS, THE WOMANS PRESS =====I~BOOKS ~————–~ THE UNTRIED DOOR A Bookstall By Richard Roherts is a wondrous quiet place for To those looking for a book on the present social problem written from the religious point of view, we recommend this hook as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the present social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic principles and puts the solution up to the individual who for ihe most part has tried not Christianity, but an inherited system of Christian thought. Price, boards $1.50 Christmas A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR Shopping Compiled by Elvira J. Slack ~'A very charming birthday book for girls. Each day of the year has a fine selection in prose or verse leaving room on each page for autographs. The most pleasing feature of the book is its intense modernness. Another admirable feature is a Jittle essay at the close 0.£ thQ book intro- ducing the reader to the authors quoted from. The book is reaJIy a beguiling introduction to the Pri~e, cloth lJl.26 best in present day literature."-From Christian Endeat'or World.

THE GffiLS YEAR BOOK This is a book to be used every day in the year. The prayers, Bible readings and thoughtful questions make us realize that Christianity must be above all things applied to the practical details of every day life. Price $0.75 THE ICE BREAKER HERSELF By Edna Geister Miss Geister has helped thousands of people all over the country to break the ice. In her new book she tells us how she learned how to do it and outlines her methods.-which have always made parties of old, young or indifferent, social events. Price to be announced THE WOMANS PRESS Bookshops 600 Lexington Ave. New York City Everywhere or Please men!ion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'I'H( "VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Can Now Have These Wonderful,Books at Less than

This is the most sweeping saving ever made on a work of similar value. lIeretofore published and sold in a bulky and unwieldy set of many smaller volumes at J;nore than twice the new Was $61 Now $25 25 prke. We now offer Missionary Review read- ers the identical, complete work compactly bound in six large, massive volumes at less than half.

THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE I p~ach.~al This gvraeluatabwleorhke]Jc!os n~soisrts tho~f psriexaclha~rrg,e, massive ~lvDodluBmiebsle.s~otliuddleynt.packUendlikweiththethoorudsiannadry; 'of the most1 and, teacher, commentary' wIth Its detatls and techmcahty, this vast hbrary of BIble exposltions actually expounds the Word of God The contents are made up of scholarly, suggestive, and intensely interesting expository lectures on all th~ books of the Bible, contributed by the fore~ mOst preachers and theologians of the day- men whose very names are the highest assurance of the far-reaching value of their contributions. The work has won uni- versal praise from the entire religious press and pUlpit.

FOR THE PREACHER OF TO.MORROW it affords endless material to enrich his sermons, both in history, criticism, and exposition.

FOR THE TEACHER OF TO·MORROW it provides overwhelming resources of attaining or communicating Scriptural knowledge or answering questions.

FOR THE LAYMAN OF TO·MORROW it spreads a matchless fea!9t that he can digest and that will increase his pOWer and his capacity S• Massl.ve. Yolumes IX for real leadership in his church. averaging 876 pages each,.,o¥Sx7)i inches, strong, handsome buckram bind· ing, meluding INDISPE" SABI,E NEW INDEX, THE SIX GREAT BIG Yv~;;U~~~ 01°e~lA~~Ip~e~ annedr:raok'~t th:a&Yds~na,2*~wP~::ta~:~~u~~hIYin~!~~ib=~~ga~Je~~e:~bi~lmi~~ beauty.

Thousands of preachers. tea.chers, and :Bible students who realized the importance and far-reaching practical value of this library were glad to purch2se the higher priced set In 49 small volumes at from two to two and a half times the price of this new and more compact, convenient edition, Features of Indispensable Value to Every Preacher,Teacher,Student I The entire Bible is illustrated and analyzed in the <i'Teachers, students, and teachers cannot alford to most helpful and interestinJ{ way, and its hidden be without .this libraty of schclatly and satisfrifig beautit!$ are. clearly revealed to the inquiring mind. J interjJTetahons of the SCriptures.

,"The series is planned so a.s to give the leader all the good of a scientific com:rnentary without the padding, technicality and detail …. In every book of the Bible the rich, fertile, and p~rp8tually significant portions are selected, -and c:mtinuously analyzed, illustrated. and expla.ined by interpreters who are scholarly yet Interesting."-BRITISH WEEKLY.

Compiled by Twenty-seven of the World's Most Eminent Biblical Scholats ~H.siiiE;~~ol~:ti.E~rsk~~~~:~,iaJ~dg~s~RR~~h~J~~, ~:DA. ~=:~~~~, 15:D~art'e~~r!~o~~~A~~~~;>·R~R~:.iti).D: Joshua, First and Se~ond Samuel, W. G. BLAIKI~. D.D., LL.D. First and Second Kings, Daniel, DEAN F. W. FARRAR, D.D. First and Second Chronicles, W. H. B~NNl!;'l'T, M.A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Song of Solomon, Lamentations. W. F. ADENEY M.A. Psalms, Colossians, Philemon, Ar.ltXANlJER MACl,AREN~ D.D. Proverbs, R. F. HOR'l'ON, D.D. Eccles{astes. SAMUEl. Cox, D.D. Isaiah. Twelve Minot:' Prophets, GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D,D., LL.D. Jeremiah, C. J. BALL, M.A. Ezekiel, JOHN SKINNJ;R, M.A. St. Matthew, J. MUNRO GIBSON, D.D. St. Luke, HENRY BURTON, M.A. Acts of the Apostles, G. T. STOKES, D.D.

Romans, H. C. G. Moul,lt, D.D. Second Corinthians, Thessalonians, JAMES DENNEY, D.D. Galatians, Ephesians, E. G. ~Ir.rDLAY, D.D. Philippians, ROBERT RAINEY, D.D: First and Second Timothy, Titus, James, Jude, A. Pl,U},{MER, D.D. Hebrews, C. T. EDWARDS, D.D. FIrst and Second Peter, J. R. LUMBY, D.D. ~irst, Second and Third John, W. AI.l!;XANDE;R, D.D. Revelation, W. MILLIGAN, D.D.

SATISFACTION ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED OR MONEY REFUNDED H t 0rder OW D On the Monthly Payment Plan we requ:re $3 with order. and your promise to pay $3 monthly for 8 months Or $27 in all. Books forwarded on receipt of cash price or first installment of $3. We prepay delivery charges. Safe delivery guaranteed to any statio? in the country Qr to any mail point in the wor1d. We will take back books that are not satisfactory tn five days after delivery and return money, deducting only the return tr;J.nsportation charges.

S. S. SCRANTON CO., Publishers, 146 Trumbull Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THli; MISSIONARY RaVIE;w OJ.<' 'l'HlC WORl,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, MAY, 1921 ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE THE TAl RACE OF SIAM E. J. EAKIN TWICE BORN JAPANESE GEORGE GLEASON THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA PAUL B. WATERHOUSE SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA WEBSTER E. BROWNING WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH SYMPOSIUM $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW·YORK

Doe Was a

BUT He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Mi..ions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the court. His estate dwindled through litigation Hi. widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well butAhe should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information ~end a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodi:st Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Montgomery, Ward &Co. I iHARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas:Mackenzie. President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and shipping your Dean. E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean. E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hartsent free with ford offers fuJI training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Each School has its independent faculty On many items our 1921 prices are more and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational instituthan one-third below 1920 catalogue tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise. .

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THIt MISSIONAlty R~Jtw 01' 'tHlC WOltLD in writing to advertisers. For the Summer Home ONE of the greatest joys of the summer home lies in the sweetness of its freshened furnishings. And well filled Linen Closets add immeasurably to this pleasure.

At McCutcheon's, a great wealth of linen awaits your selection-Damask Table Linens, Tea Cloths, Luncheon Sets, Towels and Bed Linens in luxurious assortmentsall of renowned McCutcheon Purity.

Not only will you find great satisfaction in the completeness of our collections but in our prices which have been revised to your great advantage.

~ Estimates on complete outfittings gladly submitted Reg. Trode Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Atlantic City. New Jersey F our Days by the Sea-With the China Inland Mission From Tuesday. May 3rd. through Friday, May 6th. 1921 In the First Presbyterian Church, Pennsylvania Avenue and Pacific Avenue SOME OF THE SPEAKERS PRINCIPAL J. McNICOL, Toronto DR. WM. J. ERDMAN, Germantown PROF. CHARLES R. ERI:MAN, Princeton MR. CHARLES G. TRUM.BULL, Philadelphia REV. HENRY W. FROST, Princeton MRS. A. L. SHAPLEIGH, of China MR. ROGER B. WHITTLESEY, of China MIss M. E. SOLTAU, of China For further particulars as to rooms and board Write to Mr. F. H. Neale. 6506 Ventnor Avenue. Ventnor. N. J.

Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIIJt WORI..,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MEMBERS oF' 'I'HE ANCIEN'I' TAl RACE OF SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 345 DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA AUS'rRIA AF'rER THE WAR CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON A MOVE '1'0 MUZZLE THE PRESS SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN MEXICO SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA F. ·S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES ….. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE 355 A fascinating review of the recent "Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot," pioneer missionary in Equatorial Africa.

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST …………………… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 361 An illustrated account of the conditions surrounding the 111exican settlers in our southwestern states, their needs and the religious work done for them.

THE TAr RACE OF SIAM ………………………………… E. ]. EAKIN The story of an ancient race of Indo-China that has defied assimilation with other races, their beliefs, odd customs and missionary work among them.

Illustrated.

TWICE BORN MEN AND WOMEN IN JAPAN ………….. GEORGE GLEASON 374 The life stories of some remarlwble lopanese Christians, and their work.

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA …….. PAUL B. WATERHOUSE 382 An account of some of the forces working for and against the true solution of this Oriental problem.

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA …….. WEBSTER E. BROWNING 385 Important events of the past year in central South America. showing the signs of progress, and the forces oPerating against Christianity.

THE PLIGHT OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN GERMANY GEORGE DRACH 391 MISSIONARY WORK OF THE DUTCH CHURCHES ………. HENRY BEETS 393 WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH … EDIT8D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 395 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 404 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 408 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 418 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHA'I' MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. 13rown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C, a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879· Copyrighted, 1921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS FOR BAPTIST BOYS CHAT The Summer Conferences and Schools of Missions offer many opportunities. A list of those conducted under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions will be found in this number of the "Review." The dates and places of other Conferences will be published in our next number. Would you like to go and have your expenses paid, in whole or in part? If so, write to THE M,SSIONARY REVIJ;W OF THJ; WORLD, Circulation Department, for information.

*** If you have photographs or charts illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or news of events which you feel would interest MISSIONARY RJ;VIF,W readers, and will send them to us we will pay $1.00 for each news item and photograph accepted by the "Review," You will be given credit for those published, Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to the News and Picture Department, MIS- SIONARY REVIJ;W OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

*** A ~~~e;~~~~~e~~::itt iI~!;~sst8rO~:;yO;:c1~t;n:n~:h:~!:!.

The "Review" offers a Missionary Con- iean BaptiHt Publication Society, w~erll l!ielecte~ boys willreeeive ference each month with the best leaders eVllry lIttention (mil be developed In body, mmd onoi spujt. .A in missionary work at home and abroad. camp which does not have for its object the making of money, but Are you helping others to share in the benefits of these monthly conferences, sk.ing of Christian cha.racter. FOR CATALOGUE address which can be enjoyed at almost no expense? Write to the "Review," and we will tell you J. FOSTER WILCOX, 23 E. 26th St., New York City how to promote the missionary cause in this way. Colored Slides for Half-tone plate*s, *map*s and charts used Illustrated Lectures, in the "Review" carry a message and bring the scenes and facts of home and foreign Rental Sef"llice mlSSlon fields vividly to the mind through "eye-gate." These plates can be purchased Stereoscopic Tours of at half price from the "Review" for use in all Countries local church papers, and for advertisements of missionary meetings and programs. Keystone View Company, * .•• Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. We have a number of bound volumes of the "Review" containing very valuable ar- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ticles that are of permanent value for of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has every missionary library. These cover the been purchased by Keystone. whole world field, at home and abroad, and are illustrated with maps, photographs and charts-thousand page volumes that equal a hbrary of fifty smaller volumes which would sell at from fifty to seventy-five dollars. They can be had while they last at $4.00 a volume bound in cloth.

* * >I< A number of our subscribers have taken advantage of our offer to send them the library editions of the World Missionary Surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. These are presented to readers of the "Review" free of charge. Send 20c for postage, and we will forward to you these two bound volumes, illustrated with maps and charts. They are just what you need for your missionary society, and for facts for addresses and papers. Write soon, be- fore the supply is exhausted.

Please mention TH:it MISSIONARY RItVlnw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ME;MBERS OF THE TAl RACE OF SIAM-WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT MUANG LAAM

(See article by J. A . Eakin, page 368)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FIVE JAPANESE DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA H UNDREDS of thousands of Koreans have crossed over the border into Manchuria during the past ten years to escape the rigors of Japanese rule. They have naturally sympathized with the Independence Movement, and have aided their compatriots in various ways. Chinese and Russian bandits, who have been active in Manchuria during the days of unrest, have persuaded some Koreans to join with them in raids upon the .Japanese across the border. Last September some of these bandits killed a Japanese consul and policeman, and, China being unable to guarantee order and safety, Japan sent armed forces into Manchuria ostensibly to clean out the bandits and punish the aggressive Koreans. The Japanese soldiers as usual used rough and brutal methods, without discriminating between the guilty and the innocent. Whole villages of Koreans were burned and men were shot without mercy.

Some of the Korean villages attacked by the Japanese were places in which the Canadian Presbyterian Mission has for some years conducted a successful work. Their churches and schools were burned, and leading Christians were shot without trial merely because they lived in these villages. The Canadian missionaries have given full accounts of the ruthless and barbarous methods adopted, and have protested to the Japanese Government. In response, a Commission has been sent to Manchuria "to investigate" the affair, but the head of the Commission, Colonel Mezumachi, has added fuel to the flame by threatening the missionaries with Japanese government displeasure and opposition if they do not teach the Koreans subservience- to Japanese rule. This communication has been repudiated by the Japanese Minister of War and the Foreign Minister, but it reveals the attitude of the Japanese military commanders to Christian Koreans and missionaries.

345

l'he Japanese Advertiser summarizing a report of the military expedition says that the expedition to Chentao "did not punish the bandits who attacked the consulate, but it did execute several hundred Koreans residing within Chinese jurisdiction for aiding and sympathizing with the Independence Movement-thus violating Chinese rights. It violated the laws of humanity as well." Baron Fujimura, of the House of Peers, characterized the expedition as unjustified and declared that "so long as such an objectionable policy is maintained a rapprochement between China and Japan is an impossibility.' , Militarism in Japan, as in every other land, in Europe, Asia or America, is out of harmony with the ideals and highest teachings of Christ, for militarism depends upon forc~ to carry out the will of those in authority rather than upon a benevolent exercise of power for the benefit of those under authority.

CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA POLITICALLY, the outlook in Korea is dark from a Korean viewpoint. Japanese rule has been less oppressive but is no less irritating and unwelcome to the Koreans. Most of the imprisoned Christians have been released and are now at work. There has been a considerable exodus from Korea into Manchuria to escape from Japanese rule, and many young people have gone, in- cluding teachers in mission, day and Sunday-schools. From one church alone a group of forty-two young people emigrated to Kando, Manchuria.

Spiritually, there has been an awakening in Korea. The people have eagerly listened to the Christian message of life and liberty. Christians have undertaken to repair and enlarge their , churches, and to build new ones in spite of high prices and troubled times. These enterprises represent real sacrifices on the part of Christians, even to the selling of houses and land to give the money to the Church. A Methodist reports that one man sold his house, another a field, others oxen, clothes, jewelry, etc., to obtain money for the work. The Japanese police made trouble, being suspicious that these gifts were for the Independence Movement. They could not believe that anvone would make such sacrifices for Christian faith, and imprison~d some of them, who were later released. .

Many churches and groups of Christians who had become weak have been aroused and strengthened. In spite of-or perhaps be- cause of arrests and other sufferings, there have been revivals of religion in many places. When pastors were imprisoned, laymen took the lead and organized preaching bands who went out to do evangelistic work. In Pyeng Yang 700 new believers were enrolled in one week. Bible Classes and Conferences have drawn large num-

1V~11 EDITORIAL COMMENT

bers. Tithers have multiplied, so that 1,265 were enrolled in 80 churches. Fourteen young men in one conference volunteered for the ministry.

There have been many indications of new interest on the part of non-Christians. Churches have been filled to overflowing and in these and many other ways the cause of Christ has been advancing in Korea.

FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON O N DEOEMBER 1st last year, all the gambling dens of Canton, China, were closed by order of the new civil governor. In 1911 they had been closed by a previous order and remained closed for six years. In 1917 they were reopened on the plea that funds were needed to carryon a campaign for the constitutional government. One or two editors of papers who were courageous enough to protest, lost their lives in consequence. Those in power AN ANTI·GAMBLING PARADE IN CANTON-CHINESE BOY SCOUTS REGULATE THE CROWDS were autocratic and the Oantonese had no voice in the government of their province.

Last year a revolt against the usurpers was organized and the friends of liberty and good government drove out the reactionaries. A Ohristian anti-gambling association was formed, with MI'. Leung, secretary of the London Missionary Society, as president. The Chronicle of the Society thus describes the campaign: "In the spring of last year an active campaign was carried on to enlist members for the association, and to arouse public opinion on the qu~stion. All the Christian schools were enlisted in the work

and the boys and girls made a thorough canvass of the city. Their pluck was well rewarded, as more than 60,000 members of the association were enrolled. A weekly paper has been prepared and widely circulated, and the whole matter has been kept before the minds of the people.

"As soon as the new governor, Ch'an Kweng Meng, was appointed, it was decided to approach him and petition that the gambling dens be closed, and the lotteries prohibited. On November 23d, a large procession was organized. All the schools of Canton, both Christian and non-Christian, took part, and the m~mbers of the churches and the guilds, as well as the newly-formed labor associations, joined. At least 10,000 people took part in this demonstration~ They marched through the chief streets of the city, and finally came to the office of the governor. There a deputation, headed by Mr. Leung, and composed of representative8 of all the different bodies taking part in the procession, waited on the governor and presented their petition. His reply was prompt and decisive. He expressed in no measured terms his abhorrence of the evil, and said that the proclamations were already prepared ordering the closing of all these places on December 1st. The leaders left, feeling that indeed God had answered their prayer.

"On December 1st the proclamations were posted up everywhere and these sources of temptation were closed. Severe penalties are threatened on all those who disobey. The governor has succeeded to office with the provincial treasury almost empty, for this monopoly has paid six millions of dollars yearly for the privilege of having the management of the gambling business th.roughout the province. One cannot begin to tell of the ruin and misery these places have caused in all circles, and to know that they are once more shut is enough to make one want to shout for joy."

It might be in the interests of reform if the method adopted in China were introduced into America, namely, that whenever property is used for gambling, prostitution or other illegal purposes it shall be confiscated by the government and all the adjoining property likewise. This causes neighbors to be interested in law observance and in good government. .

SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA FEV men and women are so self-centered that they are indif- ferent to human suffering·. Many will unhesitatingly risk their own lives to save the life of another in danger of death, or injury f~om fire, flood or other perils.

None would be so mean as to refuse a small gift of money if they were convinced that it would save a child or woman from the pangs of hunger, much less would they refuse if their small gift would deliver from certain death.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men, women and children are dying of starvation in China. Three cents, the price of a stamp, will feed one Chinese famine sufferer for a day. One dollar will preserve a life for a month. Ten dollars will save one man, woman or child from starvation until the famine is over. Chambers of Commerce, schools, churches and other organizations are active in the raising of funds in various ways. Over 2,500,000 people are perishing. Think of the suffering of one woman or child who is starving.

MEA OF fAMINE,-……. OISTl~ICr • 100.000 SQ.MI.

.-,,i ,'….: SHAN-SI,~ POPULA T ION 050,ooe STARVING 4:11,000 : , 69'11> '., tV ,""·7 :v·:'./ r·t"I .. r ·· .". :',-.-",'"….. I SAN-TUNG , '"' ptj'PULATIOI••0.200.000 STARVING 3 ••00.000 , ,,' ,.,.—-,,' r…..,f :• 30'1'

, –'.J"~"'L.~.J"'''',.. ,._1r…………..~……… .:" "'- .a,, .. , ..'", HO – NAN , '. f·~..J..-···_/ ~….. POPULA nON 4.525.000 • " STARVING 2.508,~OO …,. .::-." •• .-#"., 55% ,I ~ MAP SHOWING EXTENT OF FAMINE IN CHINA.

In five provinces in North China, as shown 111 the map abo v/;', cror~s hayl" utterly failed and famine reigns. Fifteen million mell, women and children face starvation. Fifteen thousand are dying daily from starvation and attendant diseases. They are living all gTar-s, leaves, tree bark and roots until.

death claims them. The Chinese have organized for relief but wl1at they call do is not a drop in the bue-ket ·compared with the need. Americans must help. The ccuntry IS responding. Many gifts .of $1,000 or more arc needed, and a multitude of smaller gifts of all a'noun~s: Ve, so bl~s5ed o.r God, With our well-fed families will not forget the dire need of these stan-IPg mlJholl~. Immediate actlOll IS neces- sary, please do not delay. "Christian Observer,"

About $3,000,000 has now been contributed in America, but this leaves 2,000,000 who must die of starvation if more is not given.

The Ohinese are doing their part. The government is using railways and supplies.

The missionaries are devoting themselves to relief work. They dispense foreign money. Oonfucian temples are used for soup kitchens or for storage-the first time such a thing has been known, Thousands of famine sufferers who corne each day to the relief stations hoping for food, must be turned away because there is not a sufficient supply.

Eight out of ten in Neng Ching district will die unless help comes.

Over 200,000 people in Chi Chow Hsien district literally have nothing to eat. Food is available if money is furnished to purchase and transport it to the famine region.

Christians in Syria, where they know what famine means from their own experience in war time, are contributing from their poverty.

What will you do? "Say it with dollars." Send gifts to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York.

AUSTRIA AFTER THE WAR T HE ROMAN Catholic Church in Austria, though strong in numbers and with magnificent buildings, is weak in spiri.tual force. Some of the bishops and priests are making an effort to maintain Christianity, but they are contending against heavy odds. The Jews appear numerous, but large numbers of them are given over to radical atheism. Protestantism was never strong in old Austria, and since the partition of the old empire there are not more than 180,000 Protestants in the Austria of today. Of these, about half are in Vienna, of whom 65,000 are Lutheran, 15,000 Reformed, 600 :F'ree Church and less than a hundred Methodist. All of them are impoverished and depressed.

Great changes have been wrought during the past year in Czecho-Slovakia, within the churches as well as the nation. Whole parishes have gone out of the Catholic Church in a body and have joined a newly-formed Czecho-Slovak National Church which refuses allegiance to the Pope, discards the use of Latin (putting Bohemian in its place) and allows its priests to marry. There has never been so keen a desire to learn about evangelical Christianity, about the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The new Czecho-Slovak Republic is gradually finding itself.

CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA STATISTICS do not tell all the truth, and sometimes are mis- leading. At be~t they are incomplete, but they are valuable !o show comparative progress. Dr. H. K: Carroll has agam gathered figures relating to churches in the United States and has published them in The Christian Herald. Last year the figures seemed to indicate unusual stagnation in the churches. This year they indicate encouraging growth, due perhaps to the emphasis on evangelism in the various denominational forward movements.

According to these latest statistics gathered through correspondence with the various church officials, the increase in membership of evangelical churches last year was 480,gOO, of which the Methodists report 237,000. The Roman Catholics claim an increase

of 151,434 members, and Baptists 129,283. The previous year the total gain for all religious bodies was only 44,000, as compared with 667,000 last year. The table of statistics is as follows: SUMMARY OF DENOMINATIONAL GAINS AND LOSSES Commu- Gains in 1920 Denominations Ministers Churches nicants Min, Chs, Com, Adventists, 5 Bodies, ………… . 1,665 2,984 134,725 15 91 7,255 Assemblies of God, …………. . 700 200 10,000 Baptists, 15 Bodies, …………. . 47,983 58,933 7,207,578 d 24 363 129,283 Brethren (Dunkards), 3 Bodies, .. 3,843 1,2,76 124,179 159 5 6,000 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies, .. 458 13,244 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies, ….. . 203 122 5,962 Buddhist Japanese Temples, ….. . 34 12 5,639 Catholic Apostolic, …………. . 13 13 2,768 Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, 7 Bodies, ………………….. . 414 502 495,694 27 35 22,900 Catholics, Western, 3 Bodies, …. . 21,765 16,681 15,266,799 649 407 151,434 Christadelphians ……………. . 74 3,812 Christian American Convention, .. 826 1,094 104,390 d 106 d 98 d 920 Christian Union, ……………. . 350 320 16,800 Church of Christ Scientist, 3,200 1,600 2 Church of God and Saints of Christ, 101 94 3,311 Church of God (Winebrenner), … 421 525 28,672 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly, 690 425 14,867 Churches of the Living God (Col- ored), 3 Bodies, ………….. . 425 165 12,000 25 Churches of New Jerusalem, 3 Bodies, ………………….. . 131 146 9,772 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies, .. 19 1,901 Congregational Churches, ……. . 5,695 5,959 809,496 1,230 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies, …. . 8,506 14,416 1,493,515 Evangelical, 2 Bodies, ……….. . 1,597 2,399 209,047 d 55 d 69 d 3,788 Evangelical Association, 15 Bodies, 444 207 13,933 Evangelical Protestant (formerly German), ………………… . 34 37 17,962 Evangelical Synod (formerly Ger- man), ………………….. .. 1,133 1,294 269,842 18 d 82 10,233 Free Christian Zion, ….. ,' 29 35 6,225 Friends, 4 Bodies, .. ,.,"',." .. ,. 1,331 985 119,294 d6 191 Jewish Congregations, .. "",', .. , 721 1,901 357,135 Latter-Day Saints, 2 Bodies, .. ,'" 7,910 1,640 452,797 220 13,000 Lutherans, 18 Bodies, , .. ,.".,.,. 10,061 14,955 2,493,894 367 769 31,389 Scandinavian Evangelical, 3 Bodies, 546 428 38,652 29 d 1 Mennonite, 11 Bodies, ….. ',.,.,' 1,753 930 83,201 157 36 3,680 Methodists, 15 Bodies, …… ,",., 42,426 63,645 7,705,258 914 d 40 237,127 Moravians, 2 Bodies, .. ,., .. ,"',' 150 143 23,370 4 179 Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches, 26 28 2,273 Pentecostal, 4 Bodies, …… , …. . 1,453 1,394 46,596 Presbyterians, 10 Bodies, 14,309 15,844 2,255,693 11 d 168 43,031 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies, "., 5,806 7,993 1,087,037 23 d 197 9,995 Reformed, 4 Bodies, """""'" 2,286 2,771 521,574 12 d 16 957 Salvation Army, ……………. . 2,918 957 48,786 Schwenkfelders, ………. , . , , , , . 6 7 1,280 Social Brethren, ……………. . 10 10 950 Society for Ethical Culture, ….. . 9 7 , 2,741 2 291 Spiritualists, ……………….. . 500 600 50,000 Theosophical Society, ……….. . 200 7,347 Te,?pl<;, Society, …………….. . 200 260 Unltar1ans, …………………. . 516 473 71,110 United Brethren, 2 Bodies, …… . 2,098 3,923 371,293 d 195 d 54 3,348 Universalists, ………………. . 620 850 59,650 267 879 148,673 — — — – – – – – – – – – – Independent Congregations, ….. . Grand Total in 1920, …….. . 195,926 230,585 42,140,997 2,290 d 556 667,007 Grand Total in 1919, ……. . 193,636 231,141 41,473,990 379 630 43,830 (d) Decrease, (f) Merged with Northern Presbyterian. (g) No returns gathered for 1920.

The reason for the change in the membership curve is not given, and many church bodies do not render complete reports. Probably they have no system of tabulating returns. It is interesting to note that Christian Scientists make no returns as to members, but report 3,200 churches. Roman Catholics report 15,266,799 (members of families); Greek Catholics, 495,694; Jews, 357,135 (heads of families); and Mormons, 452,797 members. The largest Protestant group is the Methodist, the second is the Baptist and the third Lutheran. Some communions still show a falling off in membership. Evidently there is still need for a spiritual revival in America-one "brought down" by prayer and eonsecration, rather than one worked up by organized effort.

A MOVE TO MUZZLE THE PRESS C ERTAIN parties in the United States are making a concerted move to introduee into the national and state legislatures a bill, known as the Rayher Bill in the New York Assembly, which would make it a prison offense for anyone to "print, paint, carve, hew, mark, stamp or stain anything in derogation of any religious denomination, sect, or order, or any race or member thereof, in whole or in part."

All will sympathize with any effort to preserve respect for anything sacred, and with any movement that will serve to protect from defamation, or misrepresentation, religious beliefs and practices. But such a bill as the one proposed is extremely dangerous and far reaching, for it not only would protect against slander and defamation but would prevent the truth being told in regard to organizations that might promote unpatriotic or immoral ideas and practices under the guise of religion. It would penalize telling the truth about "Peyote Worship," or Mormonism; it would silence any published criticism of Roman Catholic political propaganda-whether true or false. It is an assault on legitimate freedom of the press, and makes no condition concerning the truth of the pUblication in "derogation of the religious sect."

Similar bills have been introduced into Congress, in Pennsylvania and other states. Libel is already a penal offense and should cover the case. It is right that no individual or sect should be maliciously defamed, but no effort should be made to suppress the truth. To make a charge or cartoon a misdemeanor because it is derogatory to a religious sect is to put a premium on promotion of sedition and immorality under the cloak of religion.

The fact that these bills have been introduced simultaneously seems to indicate a common source and movement. The religious press and the churches need to exercise eternal vigilance if the liberties enjoyed in America are to be safeguarded. No true Christian will seek to damage the reputation of others by falsehood or mis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT 3,;3

representation, but no courageous Christian should hesitate to uncover every evil and false belief or practice that is opposed to truth, liberty, righteousness or love.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IK :;IEXICO EVANGELICAL Christianity advances in Mexico. Education, social welfare, political freedom, morality, uprightness and the spirit of altruism increase. The Mexican Government is far from perfect, but it is better than the anarchy of the past decade. The former bandit general, Francesco Villa, has announced his intention to enter the teaching profession. Evangelical Christianity is the hope of Mexico-as of other lands. Some of the signs of progress are pointed out by Alice J. McClelland of San Angel, Federal District, Mexico, in a recent issue of The Christian Observer'. She says: "The indication first in importance perhaps is the attitude of the Catholic bishops. Every day or so. the Mexico City papers publish another pastoral letter from some high church official warning his flock against Protestant propaganda. Some threaten excommunication with its dire calamities to any who give aid and comfort to the "enemy" by renting them houses or patronizing schools, etc. One, however, stated that their opposition was to be directed against the Protestant doctrines and not against the Protestants themselves, since it is the duty of all to Jive in peace with the other people who make up society, regardless of their beliefs. '1'11is is a hopeful sign of toleration.

"Another encouragement came in a statement made by the bishop of Guadalajara condemning the work of an emissary to the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico for encouraging the Mexican clergy to mix in politics. This new doctrine would mean a fairer day for Mexico.

"The result of the recent plebiscite of the public school teachers in the federal district is .of great moment for the cause of Protestantism and progress. The teachers were allowed to choose three candidates, one of whom President de la Huerta is to appoint as Director General of Primary InstructIon in the District which surrounds Mexico City and corresponds to our District of Columbia. Of the seventeen candidates Moses Saenz, one of the most intelligent and faithful Presbyterians, received over one hundred votes more than either of the other two. It remains with the President of the Republic to settle the matter. "The vote shows two very important aspects-first the strength of the Protestant element among the public school teachers; and, second, the breaking down of fanaticism and prejudice on the part of the Catholic teachers. This office has been held by a Protestant before, Andres Osuna rendering signal service therein for some two years, but he 11eld it by appointment, not by election, and his enemies finally

secured his removal. That a Protestant could be elected to an office by the vote of his peers is a great step forward.

"The Mexican end of the Church's Progressive Program includes a "Plan of Advance," initiated by the Synod of Mexico, which is the native Presbyterian organization. A very efficient young Mexican minister is its secretary. Much stress has been laid on the deepening of the spiritual life, personal evangelism, and stewardship."

SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA A NEW bhajan writer and singer has appeared in Northwest India. He comes from the Bikanir Desert, has been a Christian four years, and is highly esteemed in his community. He sings to the accompaniment of his tara, which he made himself. One of his bhajans or songs is entitled" Prepare Your Train With Care," which is paraphrased as follows in the Indian Witness: The railroad train is likened to our body. The eyes are the windows. The engine is the heart. The station master is the voice. The telegram is illness. The flag is the hands.

As the song proceeds, lessons of morality, spirituality, warning and 5alvation are taught. Just as the railroad engine has to be cleaned after a long trip, and refired before starting again, so must our hearts receive repeated washings and refirings by the Holy Spirit. Sin is a heavy load, the way of salvation is long; therefore we should unload sin and carry only goods that are to our eternal advantage.

Sickness is an urgent telegram calling us to prepare to meet God. When the illness becomes serious and death is near, we have to make the fact known by waving our hands, the flag of distress. The engine, our heart, works heavily. The station master says, "If you are going to die, tell me, so that I can give you a ticket for the next world." For there are two lines of railroad, one running to heaven and one running to hell. The road running to heaven is straight, but no one can get aboard the train running on that road and carry with him the luggage of sin.

It will be too late to prepare after reaching death. There will be no Helper or Saviour. Why? Because, in life, we knowingly went on sinning, notwithstanding that we were warned.

At the junction where life ends is the door of heaven and the gate to hell. The judgment comes and everyone must show his ticket. Unless the ticket has on it the stamp and seal of Jesus Christ, made with His own blood, no one can enter heaven, but will be thrust through the gateway to hell.

India has methods of evangelism that are purely Indian. These are exemplified by the singing evangelists and the Christian Sadhus. The Christian Church in India should adapt these Eastern methods to the proclamation of the Gospel.

F. S. Arnot's Missionary Adventures*

Glimpses of the Life of a P·ioneer M·issionary in Centml Africa MR BAKER'S BIOGRAPHY REVIEWED BY JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE "H Author of "Black Sheep," "African Adventurers," etc. E IS young yet, but wait-that will be a man!" So said Liwanika, king of the Barotse, in 1883, of Monare, the Arnot of twenty-five, who was then two years in Africa with his life still in his pocket to spend, and with the world of Africa before him.

When we finish M I.', Ernest Baker's account of that life and its spending we agree that truly -this 'was a man. .

Frederick Arnot died in J0- hannesburg in 1914 at fift y-five years of age. He had traveled by hammock and canoe, by the long patience of oxen and the malice of donkeys, and by foot, twenty- nine thousand miles; a record, says Mr. Baker, never surpassed in Africa. He had, by example and appeal, been the primary in- strument in the establishment of one of the most flourishing of cen- tral Africa missions. He lived to see a force of sixty-one mis- sionaries at work in regions where he had ventured first alone.

In his letters and his diary he FREDERICK S. ARNOT left such a mine of observation and experience, and such a rec- At the Age of Thirty-One ord of adventure, as is not often fur7~~ir~eo;of;'~~; N:talt~~elBih~naa~~erB~i~:;:tl~: and the sources of the Congo and ZambcsL equaled. From these sources Mr. Baker has dug the riches of his book.

I will say at once of this book that it is first-class adventure. It is packed and closely packed with all the familiar and desirable prop- erties of adventure in pagan Africa. Here the lover of such trails, such grass country, such rivers and such forests, l1lay sleep after hairbreadth escapes, with his feet to the customary camp fire. and lulled by the customary roar of lions. Here the lover of caravans will have his fill of caravans,-their personnel, their defections, their – ·The Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot. By Ernest Baker. 8vo., 330 pp. $5.00 net. E. P. Duttu n and Co., .New York, 192(.

3 55

endurances and their long devotions. Inventories of the contents of their loads he will have, and the heart-breaking thefts of these. He may walk sixty miles without breathing. With Arnot he may starve and almost die of thirst and literally snatch his dinner from the jaws of crocodiles. He will experience every kind of weather, the violent rains of Africa, those killing droughts, those nights of stars and moonlight that do so shine down upon the African wanderer. He will encounter every type of indigenous animal, not once but with a satisfying frequency; there cannot be, I think, another book better furnished with animals. He will meet with typical headmen-those astounding African potentates with their dignity and courtesytheir cruelty and greed, their capacity for friendship and for treachery, their wisdom and their childishness. He will approach the country of Garenganze with an accumulating knowledge of Msidi, the king of that country, and with some natural apprehension of the legend that there is in the middle of his courtyard a stake on which to place the head of his first white visitor. And he will come to know Msidi as a brother. He will refuse from Msidi the secret of a gold mine. On a Christmas day he will eat his dinner with a wild people living in caves, and on another day he will put to rout the entire population of the town of Kalolo, who have seen his footprint on the trail and who are too wise to venture to sleep in company with a man who "has feet like a zebra." At the end of one day he will be writing: "I have crossed three good-sized rivers unknown to map makers." And on another day: "I am now within the lines of the Congo Free State and am doubtless the first white man to cross its southern frontier." He will pass a year or more without a letter, and on one day he will receive forty-three. And he will have to record this very peak and crisis of Christian adventure: "My poverty is now complete."

For the lover of endurances, escapes and crowded hours-they are here.

For the lover of strange customs, the aspects and beliefs of primitive Africa,-these observations are here.

Arnot's faculty for observation is good. He is sincere and a good medium, neither emphasizing the horrors with which he has daily to do, nor idealizing that emergence from degradation which is the glory of the African Christian and the solace of the African missionary. His cannibals and his converts are here to be seenmurders and baptisms are duly recorded. This is a log book. And it is a log book written vividly, with many a word that is a lantern upon a truly African scene. I know of no more vividly written scene than that on page 69, and I know of no word more pregnant with Africa than that which says: "The sound of the drums is in every chamber of my brain."

The fee1ing of Africa if' on every page of this book-that Africa

F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

which was the darling adventure of the adventurous in the mid- Victorian age. Here are old names to conjure with- Khama, Moffat, Livingstone, and of the last there is such full and novel mention as should much commend the book to the lover of Livingstone. The never failing magnetism of heroic endurance is potent again as we read. As Livingstone's endurances drew Arnot, so have the endurances of Arnot drawn others, and many a modern will thrill to the name of Dan Cravdord as it flashes up out of the page. It is plain to see that there is to be a file of such vagabonds upon the map of Africa .until the will of God is done. It is plain, too, that the Lord is mindful of His own. Elijah did not have a monopoly on MR. ARNOT'S CARRIERS RESTING PREPARATORY TO CROSSING A RIVER IN CENTRAL AFRICA purveyance, nor are ravens the only purveyors. There they are – the hunters of Tinka-each with a calabash full of water on his head, when Arnot with his caravan was reduced to a half pint, and that half pint worth to him I' more than half a ton of gold." But Monare's water was sure. Hear the caravan say, on that day near the Lufupa river when Arnot has had good hunting, "Praise for the white man's God, who fills our bellies with pig meat." For, says Arnot: "Now that I believe in the answer to prayer I seldom fail to get the animal I aim at."

In 1885, on his start from Benguella for Garenganze, his caravan having assembled and their loads having been tied, there was still one little thing that he needed,-that was a saddle. No saddle was to be had in Benguella, but there arrives a man with a letter and aD 2

offer of that least likely thing-a saddle. Whose saddle and from where does not appear either now or then; only to Arnot it is clear that he is" supplied with a snug seat for the journey, all ordered and found by Him Whose I am and Whom I (seek to) serve." The cobbler too, as raven, makes his contribution in Garenganze, when Arnot's feet are on the ground. Along comes a young man with a pair of boots-the first pair ever offered him in that country; they fit; they may be had for four yards of cloth-and four yards is exactly the measure of the residue of Arnot's store of calico. He thanks God for the boots-as well he may. Read on page 110 of the stolen men who were returned, and on page 78 of the dog that came back. And you-who have never starved nor died of thirst, nor weighed a pistol in your hand before the depredations of savage man, nor matched the power of God against the power of the prophets of Baal, nor written from a grass hut and a great isolation: "My poverty is now complete"-do not minimize the faith that asks of God bread and water and a saddle and boots, and that acknowledges those answers to prayer that are the very hand of God upon His lonely child.

There are many stories of children in this book. I think I never read another of the sort so full of the adventures of children and their little personalities. Their very accent and aspect is many times caught here, and the tragedy of heathen childhood is deeply felt and transmitted. This is the more remarkable as there is so little sympathetic mention of women. Livingstorre's sympathetic understanding of the African woman deepened as his knowledge grew, but Arnot has little to say, in general, of the tragedy of African womanhood. There is the old Makololo Christian woman of that evening in his youth at Lealui; she lives on the page. The account (on page 312) of his last meeting with his old friend Mokwae is well observed in his best manner. But of Nane Kandundu, the chieftainess, who must have had her points-how little she has stirred the imagination of Arnot. For all of him, she is dead long since. The truly vivid figures are of children and of men, young and old.

And the truly vivid moments, intensely felt in his narrative, are those moments when the power of God is evident in the speech and conduct of the black people. Arnot felt to the full that emotion which is inevitable where the Word of God is apprehended by primitive man. How moving such initial moments are you will seuse, in some degree, as you read these records of many burning hours. The reader who is an African missionary will find himself very near to Arnot at this point.

And at other points. For seven years Arnot led that pioneer life which is the life forecast for himself by the young man who gives himself to Africa. I think it is reasouable to suppose that the temperament drawn to missions in Africa is the pioneer temperament, and that this temperament has been attracted b:f the records of hard-

1921'] F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

ships endured for Christ's sake upon the trails-preferably the unknown trails-of that country. The most potent African biogra- phies are those which have dealt with lonely hardships, lonely triumphs,-yes and lonely deaths. Such records are wine to the pioneer temperament; they have drawn many a hardy spirit to Africa. And many a one of these so drawn has met upon the field with this arrest and jarring shock-that in the work of missions, for all the need of pioneers, there is an unlimited demand for that type of endurance which can withstand the monotony and tne discipline of that secondary phase of work which is behind the frontier line.

And that there is need of men who will relinquish for the drudgery of station routine their darling dream of pathfinding and map mak- ing and the thrilling night by the camp fire when the people who sit in an unexplored darkness come first to the shining of the great light. For such, the story of the last twenty years of Arnot's life will have an interest as real as the stirring seven years that were pioneer. From 1890 until his death Arnot lived and worked very largely behind the lines. .

There is no better publicity for an embryo mission than the let- ters and the appeals of a lonely pioneer. And the authentic fruit of such service is a change in the circumstance of the agent. Arnot returned from his first furlough with a wife and a volunteer force of twelve. He who has been so much a free lance is now the head of a mission and of a caravan of one hundred and eighty porters. With- in two hundred miles of the coast the white men are reduced to eight, and the long African war upon a mission has begun. Henceforth the climate, the fevers, the difficulties of transportation-all these in- imical forces are to find a wider mark. And the senior missionary must assume his responsibilities for the welfare of the whole. To the seasoned missionary reader of this life, Arnot's reactions must be full of interest. How early upon that ardent spirit there fell the yoke of resignation! Because some one must devote himself to the inevitable task of transportation, he writes: "I must conclude now that my place is quietly to stay on here and not to go inland."

"They are praying me home," he says of his fellow missionaries in the course of one of his illnesses; and you feel, as he felt-be sure of this-that the !heyday of his youth and his adventure has come to a swift afternoon.

He begins to be wise in most mature ways; the word problem recurs in quite other senses than the old problems of bread and a lodging in the wilderness.

"To teach the native Chfistians honest trades is a great prob- lem."

"The problem is, to know what to do with the people. "

"And polygamy i8 a problem. "

Arnpt died at fifty-five-curiously old. So much water had flowed under the rude bridges of his African rivers in the course of his service that he could not be as young as he was. Whenever his journeys took him upon the iold paths of his youth he must tell us of the change. Here are the people who fled from the white man with feet like a zebra, and now the gDspel is preached to them every week. Listen tD his interpreter among the BarDtse telling .of these changes: "This," he said, pDinting to me, "is the great Monare whD lived in the BarDtse when YDU were all children. He has been away teach" ing the Lunda tribes and CDngD State people, and nDW they can all read and write and cDunt shillings."

Yes, my friends-there is YDur great MDnare, and that is what he has dDne fDr yDU. But YDU who can read SD glibly-loDk over his shDulder and see what he is writing: "HDw interesting every hill and valley was to me twenty-twD years ago and how dreary this time. My spleen threatens tD fill up my abdomen and I am reduced to a slop diet."

This is YDur great MDnare after thirty years in YDur service, YDU WhD fled from his zebra feet, but this is not the measure of him either. Listen tD him saying, at Kalaso: " 'Oh, the plans my poDr brain works up: what a field for an entirely new start!" And at the end .of another journey: "But Dh, fDr a hundred missionaries fDr the country I have just passed thrDugh !"

And .on a day when he spDke the truth fDr all his brDthers– "As a ship can never .overtake the .ocean horizDn, SD the missiDnary's hands and feet can never reach as far as his eyes and heart." "And there," says Mr. Baker, dDing fDr us the exact service that the interpreter did fDr the Barotse, "there is y,our great MDnare."

AN AFRICAN'S SERMON ON THE GREAT SUPPER Rev. L. S. Foster, of the Baptist mission in West Africa, gives the following extract from a native sermon preached by a native pastor in the Congoland : "Today, where are we? Are we on the way? Jesus likened the matter to a master of a house. If people are invited to a feast and one says, 'My pot is on the fire, I must attend to. that first: another says, 'I am on my way to the beach to fetch water, I must do that first: and another says, '1 must look after my garden, or the goats will destroy it'-later they come, but the door is shut. Thus it is when the opportunity is gone. God will say to us, 'I know not whence you are.' Our opportunity is now. Some who are last shall be first. So are all called to hear the truth sent of God, as if God were saying fu us, 'Those who come will be saved, but for those who refuse to come there is no salvation.' How many words does it take to save a man? We are not saved by merely hearing words. We all need to hear, but we must also receive and do."

M!<;XICANS IN TH!<; UNITED STATES IN A Y. M. C. A. CAMP, N!<;W

The Mexican in Our Midst BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T o THE average American Mexico is a matter of geography. It is the country south of the United States with which America went to war in 1846 to 1848. In the peace following there was ceded to the United States the great southwestern domain. It is the state wherein Diaz and Carranza held sway, the country where Americans have great land holdings, certain wealth in oil wells, sure or insecure wealth in mines.

But there is a Mexico within the United States, a Mexico of history and of people. It is the land in which the early Spanish conquerors mingled with the native Indians and settled two of the oldest towns in the United States, Santa Fe, New Mexico and Tucson, Arizona. The Catholic priest followed the Spanish conqueror and in his chain of old missions to the Indians of California and the Southwest left some of the most significant memorials of a bygone day. It is the land of the" Delight Makers" and the builders of the Houses of Mirth. A great area of old Mexico is within these United States. What wonder if the skeptical Mexican does not always swallow without compunction the bait of Americanization.

But Mexico this side the border is it people as well as an area. A conservative estimate would place the number at a million and a half. One-tenth of old Mexico is within the boundaries of the United States. Ten per cent of the Mexican problem is north of the bor- 361

der. How appropriate that Rev. Jay S. Stowell should write effectively of "The Near Side of the Mexican Question." It is not, 10 here, and 10,- there; it is at our very doors. It is bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh.

Physically there is a border between the United States and Mexico. That border is 1,833 miles long and depends on the Rio Grande River, not a very stately stream in much of its course; posts and wire fences intermittently mark the line. Morally and spiritually there is no border. The Arizona boy was right when he told his mother that he did not see any border when he was taken to the international line, and gazed expectantly in all directions. To him it was as illusive as the pot of gold at the foot of the rainbow.

During recent years there have been two continental movements of peoples in the United States. Negroes stimulated by economic and social conditions have come North. Mexicans for similar economic reasons have migrated to the United States. They have come into cities and states of the Southwest. Texas has nearly a half million Mexicans, Arizona a hundred thousand, California a very large number and New Mexico a quarter of a million. It is true that the old Spanish-speaking population in New Mexico is its chief element. Th~ state has scores of towns practically one hundred per cent Spanish-American. Fully sixty per cent of the total population of New Mexico is of this order. The new migration has been largely elsewhere. This means the introduction of a school law allowing explanations in Spanish in the school room, which in many cases amounts to nothing less than instruction in Spanish, especially outside the larger centers.

Southwestern cities are crowded with Spanish-speaking folks. EI Paso, Texas, was the selected spot of the International Exposition in October, promoted by the business and social interests of the city, but of enough importance to attract the newly elected Mexican President Obregon as the place most suitable for his friendly overtures to the American nation. El Paso, just across the border from Chihuahua, where history was made in the days of the Revolution, is the greatest center through which the Mexican trek into the United States takes place. One finds the largest Mexican colony in America in San Antonio, Texas. The number is estimated at 50,000. Other border cities of Texas, Arizona -and California are alive with Mexicans crossing back and forth, and with mingling American and Mexican life. Dens for gambling and immorality flourish just across the line. The Mexicans furnish the dens; the United States quite largely supplies the patrons. It is l:t mutual affair.

This new immigration constitutes a national as well as a border problem. Mexicans are scattered through nearly all the states west of the Mississippi. They come farther East to Illinois and Michigan, even to Pennsylvania, New York and New England. They have

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

come for work. They work on the railroads, on the highways and in construction projects. They herd sheep, and tend cattle; they are in the sugar beet industry, even in the irrigated lands of Mon- tana j they raise fruit and pick cotton j the industries of the great Im- perial Valley and the Salt River Valley would be helpless without them j they cultivate and harvest crops of fruits, walnuts, beans, melons, Bermuda onions and alfalfa. Southern California could not be so rich in its output from the soil without the toil of the persever- ing Japanese and the industrious Mexican.

There are no walks of life in which work must be dOlle where the Mexican has not entered. Even one of the leading surgeons of the Southwest is a Mexican Indian and the present state executive of New Mexico, Governor O. A. Larrazola, is an American of Mexi- can descent. Though criticized for his zeal for the advocacy of teaching Spanish in the lower grades of the public schools, he is a real American. He has zealously preached an orthodox American- ,ism and has taught respect for and urged allegiance to the American flag. He has extolled the ideals of Christianity and the virtues of . the Christian home.

The Mexican has come into the United States to stay. He will go back and forth as a migrant worker in some degree, now that internal conditions in Mexico are improving. Largely, however, he stays. He remains to increase America's wealth, as well as her problems of housing, poverty, crime, disease and attendant evils. He continues a permanent factor to test our facilities for surmount- ing the handicaps of illiteracy and for the promotion of genuine Americanization.

The newcomer is, however, at heart a Mexican. If he thinks in terms of geography he believes that the Dnited States obtained its extensive southwestern territory, even California, in ways unap- proved by the conscience of America as she has applied her princi- ples to other nations in war time. Was it wholly a wonder that Carranza should have sympathy for Germany1 Are not the fruits of our Mexican War to be compared with the fruits of Alsace and Lorraine of the German War against France1 So far as the aver- age Mexican is concerned the burden of proof is on America. It is to the everlasting credit of our democratic institutions, our educa- . tional system, the greater spirit of our people that the acclimated Mexican is so favorable to us as he is. At least the United States furnishes for him a place to work, stability of organized life and a better chance for his children. The words of Senorita Eulalia Hernandez, a Mexican teacher now in the United States, should be carefully weighed: "Most out- siders, looking at Mexico, think the upheaval and the repeated revolu- tionary outbreaks in that country have been purely political. While it is true that the surface manifestations of the unrest have been

THE DIXON MISSION SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO largely along political lines, there have been widespread economic, financial, commercial and social changes. The revolutionary movements have been caused quite as much by the desire of the 12,000,000 Indians of the country for better working conditions and the opportunity to live more comfortably and to have better clothes and food and educatipnal opportunities for their children, as by any desire on their part for a change of rulers."

If Americans in general can satisfy this striving, Mexican newcomers can be Americanized. The problem cannot be met on the commercial political basis so evident in the report of the Fall Committee of the United States Senate dealing with our relations to Mexico, a report consisting "approximately of 2,135,000 words and one idea. That idea is war." The spirit of armed intervention in Mexico is of the essence of non-Americanization, so far as the Mexican in our midst is concerned.

CHRIS'I'IANIZING THE MEXICANS The Protestant Christian enterprise for the Mexican in our midst has recognized a religious background. Even before the coming of the Spaniards the natives of Mexico were distinctly religious, and under the Aztec rulers religious practices were highly developed The early Spanish explorers were accompanied by Catholic friars. The new lands were claimed for God as well as for the crown of Spain. The religious devotion of these adherents of the Cross in their desert journeyings, their. perils among strange and often hos-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

tile tribes of Indians, their sacrifice in building gleaming white cathedrals for the worship of Christ among the Indians are all recognized and appreciated.

But failure came through stagnation. Roman Catholicism catered to natural superstition. Penitente and flagellante practices arose. The Catholic Church in Mexico failed to educate. It was aligned with an undemocratic method of government. A fundamentally new and different method and power must distinguish Protestantism if a new, elevating and transforming influence was to characterize its work.

The different method of Protestantism was Christian education. '1'0 a race of America's handicapped, to a people in bondage to superstition and ignorance, to folks with a straitened background and environment of low ideals the Protestant Christian Church has come with a pearl of great price. In the centers like EI Paso and San Antonio, Texas; Tucson, Arizona; Albuquerque, New Mexico and Gardena and Los Angeles, California, various denominations, including all the greater organizations of the Protestant faith, come with Christian schools. In the changing civilization who can estimate what these missionary educators have done in the formation of Christian ideals and laying the foundations of Christian faith. These schools have been the rock which wind, storm, earthquake could not shake. They have been as the mustard seed springing into increasing branches. These schools train boys and girls; they have social outreach.

A CONTRAST-THE DIXON PUBLIC SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO

Not only is this true of the larger boarding schools in the chief centers but also of the village and plaza schools, particularly in New Mexico and Arizona. More and more is it being seen that as the Christian ministry reaches the home of the pupil as well as the pupil is it really most effective. The service of the Christian social worker is thrice blessed. It blesses the individual, the home, the community. These agencies rise to strategic impressiveness in the social values through the school influences maintained by several denominations in Albuquerque, New Mexico; EI Paso, Texas and in the Plaza Community Center and "Good Will" Industries of Los Angeles, California. Two new schools are now projected, an agricultural school in Texas and a Boy's school on the Arizona border.

Out of the Christian educational environment comes .the leadership of the new day. Christian teachers are prepared by normal instruction for public school work; ideals of Americanization are implanted; mission school and community leaders are produced; the Christian ministry is recruited; the Christian atmosphere around home altars is obtained.

The Christian Protestant Church has grown slowly but steadily and surely among the Mexicans in our midst. Protestant missionary work was begun in 1830. Against the strong opposition of the priests, and sometimes in bitter persecution, patient effort has brought forth worthy fruit. The three hundred churches at the present time, many of them well equipped and many more on the way to better equipment, are the testimony of faithful Christian effort. There is a present membership of 12,000 and a Sunday-school membership even larger. A paid staff of 250 ministers and Christian workers beyond the one hundred and fifty-seven mission school teachers "carryon" as representatives of the Protestant Mexican churches which are far more numerous than the workers in them and the mission preaching points which are more numerous than the churches.

The call for Christian and community service among migrant Mexicans in the Southwest is very great. Shall this call be heard' It goes up to the members of our American churches all over the western states where the Mexican with his family goes for work. It summons the average church member to visit the homes and create neighborly relations with Mexicans near at hand. It bids groups of men and women in our churches to arrange for Mexican groups, mothers' meetings and so on in our regular Protestant organizations. The program invites strong seed sowing Christians, members of our churches, to enlarge the borders of their tents and include these least in their thoughts and plans in many local communities. It is the high call of God to neighborliness as the essence of the Christian gospel to groups of handicapped.

For Christianization the Mexican in our midst demands an interdenominational program and plan. The Permanent Interdenomi-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

national Council for Work Among Spanish-Speaking People in the Southwest furnishes that bond of union and a working center of Christian life. Already a number of projects are under way which no religious body can handle separately. An interdenominational training school for ministers and social workers, an interdenominational paper in the Spanish language, an increasing amount of interdenominational oversight and strategy, working rules of comity covering the whole field and enlisting the allegiance of all concerned are either actively projected or already realized. The rich fruitage of Christian cooperation is now making its fair flavor and appearance known in this field as in those other areas of service to Spanishspeaking folks in Porto Rico, Cuba, the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America.

Rev. Samuel Guy Inman's effective words on "The Human Quality in the Mexican Problem" are effectively to the point: "The United States government spent enough on guarding the border and on the Pershing expedition into Mexico, during the year of the Columbus raid, to build in every town in Mexico of more than 4,000 people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church, and to equip them magnificently. There would then be left over a sufficient sum to endow the public school system of each of these towns with $700,000. There would still remain the tidy amount of $15,000,000 for other parts of the program of education and community betterment."

What may not be done in solving the problem of the Mexican in our midst by a program of spiritual invasion and Christian conquest on a much less impressive plan of personnel and money than that appearing in our political or military expedition to the borderT May we not carry the Christian flag to the very homes and hearts of these handicapped sons of old Mexico at our very doors, aye, in our own American house!

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT MEXICO Greatest length 1,942 miles; coast line 5,486 miles. Total area 767,000 square miles, about equal in size to United States east of Mississippi and South of New York state.

Mexico has 27 states, a Federal District containing the capital (Mexico City), and 3 Territories. Population, by 1910 census, 15,063,207. About 20% white, 37% Indian, 43% mixed. Foreigners numbered at over 100,000, including 20,000 Spaniards and 30,000 Americans (since the revolution this number of Americans has largely decreased).

Catholics claim over 12,000,000 of the population, though over 8,000,- 000 of the total popUlation are Indians or low grade mixed bloods (mestizos), only nominally members of the church.

Modern improvements in many of the cities. Fine public buildings, imposing public squares, noteworthy cathedrals and historic structures; also interesting remains of the ancient Aztec civilization.

Mission Work in Mexico now engaged in by seventeen organizations.

Tai Race of

BY REV. E. ]. EAKIN, PETCHABURI, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions OVER three thousand years before the time of Abraham, when the first Chinese came from western Asia into what is now northern China, they found there a great race that refused to be subjected to them, refused to be assimilated by them. Mter many a pitched battle these people retired toward the south, and now live in southern China, Cambodia and Siam. They were the ancestors of the Tai people.

The work of converting such people to Christ must be slow and painstaking, and by" methods very different from those which have been successful with such races as the South Sea Islanders. On the other hand, we are not dealing here with people doomed to perish quickly before the advance of western civilization, but with a race that will be worthy of our best efforts and capable of adopting the finest things from Christian teaching and practice for their own advancement.

The first Buddhist priests or monks who came to Siam from India recognized and respected the racial spirit of the Tai people. Siamese monasteries were soon established under Siamese control. Their methods were adapted to suit the temper and institutions of the people, as is indicated by Buddhist Lent in the rainy season and Buddhist festivals in the season of leisure. Religious control was centered in the ruling monarch far more than in other Buddhist countries and as the result the controlling influence of Buddhism is strong only in southern Siam, while in the north it is nominal. Prince Nara once said "There is not one bit of Buddhism among the Lao." That is probably not so true today, but among the Tai people in southern China, Buddhism hardly exists.

The present-day influence of Buddhism is great and in no other country in the world is it so aggressive and systematic a religious force as in Siam. The priests numbered, in the last census, upwards of 180,000, or about one in twenty of the male population. Under the present king we note the repairing of temples, the improvement of neglected temple grounds, and the stricter observance of the rules of the priesthood. Under the stimulus of the royal example, there is a quickening in the external practice of religion throughout the country; while the internal teachings of Buddhism have been greatly modified by the introduction of mauy doctrines borrowed from Christian books. When the Supreme Patriarch was asked by Dr. Speer for a definition of Nirvana, his reply was, "My understand- 368 TAl CHIEF OF YAO MOUNTAINEER VILLAGE NEAR CHIENG RAI. NORTH SIAM ing of the Buddhist doctrine of Nirvana is very much the same as the New Testament doctrine with regard to eternal life. "

There is to-day an awakening to the danger to Buddhism involved in the Christian invasion of Siam. Buddhist priests no longer view the work of missionaries with amused tolerance. In country villages there are scores of gates which they must pass in the morning without any gift to fill the rice pot, and the pinch of scarcity is felt in many a Buddhist temple. This reaches the priest where he lives, and he would not be human, if he did not try to regain his prestige.

There is, as yet, no sign of persecution against Christiaus in Siam. .The policy of passive resistance will not lightly, be changed to violent opposition. The priest still shows himself friendly in the missionary's home, and is deeply interested in Montgomery Ward's catalogue. He welcomes the missionary to the hospitality of the temple, but underneath there is determined opposition. Every method which seems to them worth while in Christian work, they

copy; every strong, positive doctrine of the Ohristian faith which seems to appeal to the people, they will incorporate in their religious teachings. Already Christian hymns are used in some Buddhist temples, with the terminology slightly changed. Already they speak of Buddha as the almighty Father who hears them when they pray. The abbot of a temple in Petchaburi said not long ago, "Buddha is not in Nirvana. Buddha is in heaven, and he will soon return to this world to finish his work. Mterward he will go to Nirvana."

The priests care little if the men become Christian as long as the women remain Buddhist. If they still hold the children, the loss is comparatively slight. Though the men become Christian and stand in with the missionaries in the hospital and the school, the women will continue to make merit at the front gate and in the temple as of yore. The mothers and grandmothers will see to it when the time comes, that sons put on the holy yellow robe.

The Roman Catholics have been engaged in mission work among these people for three hundred years. They have made the fatal mistake of underestimating the difficulty of the task, and have greatly mistaken the temper of the people. Three times within that period their missionaries have been driven out and their work destr,oyed, root and branch, because they schemed to gain political control. It was not in vain that the Siamese have called themselves the" free people. "

These Catholic missionaries are at present having considerable success, but it is almost entirely among other r;aces. A Roman Catholic priest said to Dr. Speer, "The Tai people are impossible. They are all going to hell." They will accept no benefits, economic, commercial, or religious, from people of another race, which would tend to bring them under SUbjection to that race. We may discern the hand of God in the present arrangement, according to which they are to be evangelized and developed in the Christian life mainly under a system of Church government which provides for control by pastors of their own race, and not by priests of a foreign race.

A comparative study of the Buddhist and the Roman Catholic influence convinces us that the Christian faith must be promoted as a Siamese religion, by the Siamese, and for the Siamese, by the process of natural development and spiritual growth. Now that the French government has discarded the Roman Catholic propaganda and has relinquished extraterritorial jurisdiction over Asiatic subjects in Siam, the Tai race need no longer fear the progress of Roman Catholic missionary work among the peoples whom the priests are able to reach and influence.

Forty years ago, it waS a common proverb among educated Siamese, that Siam was a hare between a lion and a tiger. The lion was Great Britain in Burma; the tiger was France in Cambodia.

THE TAI RACE OF SIAM

The lion did not want the hare, and the tiger could not take the hare while the lion was watching. So the position of the hare was safe, but not comfortable. Now that the lion and the tiger are lying down together and have agreed not to molest the smaller animals, the long ears of the hare are pointed toward the leopard of Japan. The rich, unoccupied territory of Siam must have great attractions for the Japanese, whose island home is so over-populated. Their spies have traversed the whole of Siam, and accurate maps of every part of the country are on file in the Japanese War Office. The slice of territory which France took by force in 1893, and the two small provinces which the British gained by diplomacy a few years ago, were not much loss to Siam, and there were compensations; but the influence upon the Siamese spirit is seen in present-day militarism, the purchase of a cruiser by popular subscription and especially in the remarkable development of the air service.

The unjust control of foreign customs makes it impossible for Siam to prevent the flood of vile liquors and pernicious drugs coming into the country from other lands, which threatens the ruin of the people.

Many Europeans criticize the situation here on account of the mixed character of the population. Some even go so far as to predict that the Chinese will take the country. This is a very superficial view, which loses sight of a very important factor in the problem. The Tai race possesses in high degree the Anglo-Saxon power

of assimilation. They can assimilate all other races, and they are not assimilated at all. Even Europeans and Americans, if the children remain all the time in Siam, do not resist this process of assimilation; and Chinese of the second generation are hardly distinguishable from the Siamese. On the other hand, a Siamese family in South Dakota, after forty years .of expatriation, retains its racial characteristics, though the father owns half a block of buildings and is a rich man. The children of an eminent American physician in Chicago, whose wife is a Siamese, have their racial characteristics so strongly developed that their nationality would be recognized anywhere.

Protestant missions in Siam have made marked advancement. 'fhe whole Bible has been given to the people in a satisfactory translation, and for many years, the work of circulating the Scriptures has been given a prominent place. Churches have been establishe::l in eleven different centers of population, whose influence reaches from the southern border of Siam up into the province of Yunnan, China. Tours have been made among the people of the Tai race in Kwangtung Province, China, and in Cambodia. The churches are up-to-date in their methods and aggressive in their policy and practice. Many men and women have made the supreme sacrifice for the sake of Christ. After seventy-five years of experience, a systematic plan of evangelism has been formulated, embracing the whole process, from the first pioneer preaching in a new place, up to the establishment of a church with its own pastor and session, fully equipped as a center of evangelistic effort. More than a hundred consecrated men and women have devoted their lives to the purpose of making known Christ to the people of this race. We have here not less than fifteen million people of one race, speaking one language, occupying one contiguous portion of territory, in which every home is open to the gospel, the women as accessible as the men. We may labor with confidence that our work will be permanent, for these racial characteristics and this language which have endured for thousands of years, may be counted on to meet the tests of the future.

One of our greatest obstacles is Buddhist indifference. They have been taught that indifference is the highest virtue in matters of religion. The images of Buddha in all their temples is a personal manifestation of supreme indifference. But in this age, that is no longer a tenable position. The puff of the railway engine and the thunder of the train are felt inside the temple, warning the priests that some religious teaching must be found that is more suited to the times. The echoes of the world war, reaching to the most remote hamlet, are calling to the people to arouse themselves, or racial autonomy will pass out of their possession. Christ's work for the Siamese must be done by persuasion. without the slightest hint of

lR2Jj THE T AI RACE OF

compulsion. From the beginning, it is best to make the religious appeal on the ground that the Lord Jesus Christ is able to work out in them and for them the accomplishment of all the best things that they desire, and greater good than they have ever imagined; and that He will do so if they will only let Him have His way in their lives.

For example, you meet an old hag, so Iwrinkled and ugly that she has not dared to look in the glass for years, and yet you may be sure that she, in common with every daughter of Eve, has a longing to be beautiful. Tell that woman that Ohrist is able and ready to undertake to make her more beautiful than any woman that ever lived and then watch that idea dawn on her mind. It is a fine sight. Buddhist indifference and even the narcotic effect of the betel nut, cannot stand before it. She begins to desire Ohrist, and thenceforth her darkened mind begins to feel after Him, if haply she may find Him, who is not far from anyone of us.

The opposition of the Buddhist priests shows that we must emphasize the Christian family. This involves Ohristian marriage of all who have already become Ohristians and insisting on the principles of monogamy. Happily the royal influence makes it easier to do this under the present reign than under the late reign. With this in view, it is well to teach the doctrine of the Ireunion of families after death. Almost all the Ohristian families here have had one or more children who have passed on to the better world, and to the parents and elder brothers and sisters the thought that these little ones are saved and glorified with Ohrist and waiting for them in heaven possesses a powerful influence. Ooupled with this is the idea of a Heavenly Home, to which the members of the family will be gathered in, one by one, as they leave this world. The bonds of family affection are strong among the people of this race, and they find no future in the Buddhist religion.

Nothing presents so great difficulty as the observance of Sunday and abstinence from intoxicating drink. On the former point, the closing of all service in the courts and government offices is a gn~at help. On the latter point, if the foreign diplomats can be brought to give consent, we may hope, in the not distant future, for a prohibition law.

Our purpose in coming to Siam as missionaries is the development of a religious life that will involve all the activities of the body and the soul; to bring all these activities under the absolute control of a personal Saviour and Lord; to give this consummation external expression in a self-supporting, self-controlling, self-propagating national church; and then to efface ourselves, as no longer needed. Having opened the door thus widely, it will not do for us to stand in the doorway.

3

·ANCIENT JAPANESE NOTICE PiWHIBITING

Can Japanese be Christians* Stories of Twice-B Ot"n Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y. M. C. A. in Japan "SO LONG AS THE SUN SHALLWARM THE EARTH LET NO CHRISTIAN BE SO BOLD AS TO COME TO JAPAN; AND LET ALL KNOW THAT THE KING OF SPAIN HIMSELF, O.R THE CHRIS- TIAN'S GOD, OR THE GREAT GOD OF ALL, IF :f!:E VIOLATES THIS COMMAND, SHALL PAY FOR IT WITH HIS HEAD."

T HUS read the notice boards posted from 1650 to 1873 in vil- lages and by roadsides all over Japan. Less than a half century later behold the change! In 1918 the Christian Church, including Roman and Greek Catholic, enrolled 232,929, and was served by 4,516 Japanese and 1,480 foreigners. Half the church members and three-fourths of the Christian workers are Protestants.

The following stories are convincing proof of the genuineness of·the faith of Japanese Christians: HAMPEl NAGAO-A CHRISTIAN ENGINEER The evening of February 22, 1919, at Vladivostok. It had been a winter of international confusion. Seven nations were watching each other. Japan was nervous. The presence in Siberia of 200 American railroad engineers, 180 Red Cross workers, a score of Publicity· Bureau men, 100 Y. M. C. A. secretaries and 8,000 soldiers-what could it be but camouflage for some big commercial deal with Russia ~ Americans questioned the motive of Japan's expedition of 72,000 soldiers. The British regretted that President Wilson's policy had not been different. The French were 1!-This article is from Mr. George Gleason' s book "Vhat Shall I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmi11an Company, New York.

374

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

financing the Ozechs, 60,000 men without a country. Italy, on general principles, put her fingers in the pie.Ohina was watching to see that nobody stole North Manchuria, and Russia was involved in civil war.

Out of this international chaos a gleam of order appeared. Over in Tokyo "conversations" had been carried on that resulted in a service plan, finally proposed by Japan, for the cooperative operation of the Trans-Siberian Railroad. The responsibility was to reside in a Technical Board of eight engineers, one from each of the countries that had soldiers in Siberia. John F. Stevens of Panama Oanal fame was to be' the chairman. From Japan came Hampei Nagao, a COL. JOHN F. STEVENS OF AMERICA AND MR. HAMPEL NAGAO, ENGINEER OF THE TRANS-SIBERIAN RAILROAD fearless Ohristian layman. On his first night in Siberia we took supper together.

"I didn't want this job," he said. "There is too much international politics in it. But my government would not let me resign. I have come over to work with Mr. Stevens. You know him. Is he a Ohristian ~ Because if he is, I will go and have prayer with him, and then I am sure all of our problems can be solved."

Due not a little to the fine Ohristian spirit injected into that committee by this Japanese engineer, four months later Roland Morris, the American Ambassador to Japan, was able to say to a group of Osaka business men: "Every decision of that Technical Board has been unanimous."

Mr. Nagao is one of the leading Ohristians of the empire. He is a great advocate of temperance and of church union. When in

charge of the Kyushu Division of the government railroad he induced 6,000 of the 8,000 employees to sign the temperance pledge. 'While living at Moji, Mr. Nagao looked over the city and found several little denominational churches struggling for their existence. He started a movement for union, organized and raised the money for the institutional building of one central church. At any convention of Christian workers which he attends there is always a warm discussion of " Church Union."

He is now one of the six head directors of the government railways of Japan, occupying a civil position second only to the Premier and the members of his cabinet.

HONORABLE SOROKU EBARA-MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT Seventy-eight years old, for the twenty years 1890-1910 a member of Parliament, elevated to a seat in the House of Peers in 1912, founder and president of the Azabu Boys' School of Tokyo, member of the Higher Educational Council, decorated in 1915 by the Emperor for his services to education, the Honorable Soroku Ebara stands out as the great Christian Samurai of modern Japan.

His soldierly bearing, preserved these fifty years since his pre- Restoration campaigns, his combination of Bushido sternness and Christian love, his stirring anecdotes drawn from an immense store of thrilling experiences, and his keen knowledge of human nature, combine to make him a lecturer and evangelist much sought after. Were he not so devoted to his school he could spend all his time responding to invitations for religious addresses. The fact that he is a layman and a publicist gives his preaching especial force.

His capacity for work and the wide audience which he reaches are illustrated by a ten days' spring schedule, which included seven baccalaureate sermons, two educational lectures, and addresses at a church and a Sunday-school convention.

Mr. Ebara is a Y. M. C. A. president, and is at the same time indefatigable in serving the temperance movement and the peace societies and in supporting the work of his own church. At a supper given by the Tokyo AssociatIon to celebrate his elevation to the House of Peers, he told the following anecdote, which illustrated both his humor and his democratic spirit: "There is no denying that people pay special respect to a member of the Upper House. Members of both Houses receive first class passes (white tickets) on the railways, but when I was a plain member of the Lower House, the police and the train guards just made a grudgingly civil bow, whereas now they get down on their marrow bones. Even when I had a white ticket I was accustomed to ride with the blue ticket (second) or the red ticket (third class) common people, for I am one of them. One time I was on a train with a number of M.P.'s. They all rode in the first-class compartment,

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

while I got into the third. At Shizuoka as we all got off, I noticed with just a flutter of jealousy that there were twenty policemen lined up to welcome the members of Parliament in the first-class, while I was left unnoticed. One man was shown particular attention and I said to myself, 'That's because he's a relative of so and so.' But later I learned that the police had been detailed to arrest him on a charge of taking bribes, and I reflected that it was better to ride on a red ticket and wear a white heart than ride on a white ticket and wear a red convict's uniform. "

Mr. Ebara is verily one of Japan's grand old men, an imperial democrat, one of God's noblemen.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA-A LABOR EVANGELIST Travelers who wish to see where for more than a decade the Sermon on the Mount has been literally lived in Japan should visit Toyohiko Kagawa at his little settlement house in the slums of Shinkawa, Kobe. He started life as the son of one of the founders of the Osaka Shosen Kaisha, now one of the big steamship companies of the East. Through fast living and speCUlation his father lost the fortune of the old and wealthy family. An older brother dissipated what was left. A rich uncle took the boy and placed him in a middle school from which he graduated sixth in his class. But the lad, eager for knowledge, sought the acquaintance of Dr. H. W. Myers, the missionary who baptized him two years before he finished school. After commencement, Kagawa announced that he was going to be a Christian minister and without delay his uncle threw him out penniless. A classmate who had been converted in the same English Bible class kept him for a week, and after that Dr. Myers took him to his home as his boy. At the Presbyterian College in Tokyo ani later in the Methodist Seminary in Kobe, he studied until his graduation in 1909. Later he spent three years in America at Princeton. Kagawa's real touch with the poor came during an attack of tuberculosis when he left school and went to live in the hut of a poor fisherman. He says, "There is a tragedy of sin in every house in that seaside village." After recovering, he returned to school, and the Christmas before his graduation went to live in a horrible little room in the slums. Let Dr. Myers tell the story: "We felt that in giving him permission to go there we were signing his death warrant, but he would take no refusal. He lived on $1.50 per month and the rest of the money given for his support and all else he got his hands on went to help the poor and suffering' about him. He gave away all his clothes except what he had on his back, and to provide for somebody who was hungry he often went without a meal. We continued to keep a change of clothing for him at our home where he could not give it away, and did our best to keep him from starving himself. Strange to say, this heroic treatment under

the blessing of God cured his disease. He was preaching day and night, visiting and nursing the sick, studying and writing during these years, and doing the work of six ordinary men.

"He is one of the leading figures of the religious world in Japan. He is the author of a half-dozen books on philosophical, religious and social subjects, has delivered special courses of lectures in a dozen institutions, is a leader in all the public agitation for social reform, carries on a laborers' dormitory, a free hospital and a dispensary, is editor and proprietor of "The Laborer·s' News," and is a constant contributor to several magazines. Besides all this he is the efficient pastor of his flock in Shinkawa and acting pastor of another church. He preaches three times a week in the slums and during last spring conducted evangelistic services in the Kobe Y. M. C. A. and in twenty churches of this section."

In the summer of 1919, at the request of the Federated Churches, Kagawa visited the coal mines of Kyushu. His report of the rough conditions where half-naked women and men were laboring for long hours in the dingy, dirty underground stirred the Christian world.

His latest achievement is the or- ganization of the Kansei Federa- tion of Labor with a membership of 5,500. This is the nearest to a real labor union of any similar organization in Japan. Mr. Ka- gawa needs at once a suitable building for this great uplifting work among the poor of Kobe.

MrcHIKo KAWAI-A NEW 'WOMAN "Today I have diseoveTed the coming woman of Japan," said Dr. Nitobe to his wife when he returned home from the girls' school at Sapporo where he had MISS MICHl K~W~I g .FlHE JAPANESE met the fourteen-year-od Michi- ko. "To my mind," writes her associate Miss Macdonald, "she is not the coming woman any more, she has come. " Not only as head of the Young Women's Christian Association but as speaker and writer to men is Miss Kawai making her impression on the New Japan. Excepting the late Madame Hirooka, few women could win and hold as she does the attention of Japanese men. Miss Macdonald writes of her early life: "Kawai San is the daughter of a Shinto priest who was the fortieth in his line, with an unbroken priesthood of 1,200 years, all at the Imperial Shrines at Ise. After the restoration in 1868 her

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

father's Order was abolished and he took his family to Hokkaido, the northern island. There he engaged in business. He was a very devout man and Kawai San has told us that among her earliest recollections is that of her father going out every morning to worship the great Spirit behind the Rising Sun. He taught his children to pray always facing towards Ise. When Michiko San was about eleven her father became a Christian through the influence of a cousin who had been a ne 'er-do-well, but had become a Christian evangelist. The whole Kawai family were baptized shortly afterward. The father taught them to pray turning away from Ise, to impress the difference on their childish minds. He died a little later."

The reticent little girl was sent to a mission school where Dr. Nitobe met her and took her to his home. "She was," Mrs. Nitobe said, "the shyest thing I had ever seen." Later she went to Bryn Mawr, having won the competitive scholarship which Miss Tsuda had founded for sending Japanese students from her Tokyo school to the American college.

Since her graduation Miss Kawai has been tireless in her work for women in Japan. Through her visits and talks at girls' schools, by the promotion of a series of women's summer conferences all over the Empire, and with her magazine, she is a national figure. Knowing that the docile Japanese woman can never become what she should without the help of men, Miss Kawai has welcomed increasing opportunities to tell young men how to look on women and how to prepare for their future homes.

Miss Kawai is a prominent Presbyterian, having been chosen an elder in Dr. Uemura 's church in Tokyo.

Criticism has, as a matter of course, been aroused. Several years ago I sat by a university graduate as Miss Kawai thrilled an audience at the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association. In the midst of her inspiring address this man remarked, "We men do not consider Miss Kawai a typical Japanese woman. She is too eccentric." Thank God for such eccentricity. Would there were half a hundred more!

UTAKO HAYASHI-SOCIAL REFORMER Miss Hayashi is the able general who in 1905 as leader of the Osaka W. C. T. U. secured 10,000 comfort bags for soldiers in Manchuria, and since then has led three vigorous campaigns against the licensed social evil. The two fights of 1909 and 1912 eliminated from Osaka over 130 licensed houses involving 1,500 inmates; and the campaign against the new quarter at Tobita, kept up in 1916 for more than nine weary months, was due largely to her untiring energy and buoyant faith. These three drives against prostitution have been such an education to the whole Japanese nation that within a few years we believe the licensed system will be a thing of the past.

Miss Hayashi was born fifty-five years ago in Fukui, was gradu- ated from the Fukui Normal School and later became a teacher in the Episcopal Girls' School of Tokyo. In 1896 she became head of the Osaka Hakuaisha Orphanage which she built up through starva- tion and self-sacrifice until she was able to hand it over to another head with an equipment valued at $30,000 and accommodations for 130 boys and girls. In the early days of the orphanage she once fasted two whole days when the money failed. At another time after a day of empty stomachs, on re- turning from a night school where she taught, she "bought" five cents worth of potatoes for her starving children, promising to pay later. The next day, unable to keep her promise, she went around by side streets to avoid the dunning shop keeper. On the third morning the longed-for post office order came from America, but it was payable at the Denbo office three miles away across the river. Weak from hunger she started on the long walk but was stopped at the river for lack of the quarter cent for the ferry ticket.

The boatman yielded to her tears and she finally cashed the order MISS UTAKO HAYASHI OF THE and fed her children. If weeping JAPANESE W. C. T. U.

could have moved the Osaka Gov- ernor, the Tobita Licensed Quarter would never be on the map, for I saw his desk wet with the tears of this valiant woman as she pleaded for the freeing of the" white slaves "of the city. Living by faith, Utako Hayashi is giving all she has and is for the uplift of the women of Japan.

COLON-EL GUNPEI YAMAMURO- SALVATION ARMY IVORKER "When Colonel Yamamuro speaks I feel that I am listening to a man filled with the Holy Spirit," said a Japanese Y. M. C. A. secretary of the chief officer of the Salvation Army.

Wherever Yamamuro goes the halls are crowded. In the Osaka fights against licensed prostitution he has been chief platform speaker and publicity writer. His style is picturesque and conclusive. In his book" Study of One Hundred Prostitutes," he has investigated and interviewed the unfortunate girls whom his associates have rescued, and from their experiences he has drawn his conclusions. In public address he drives home the principles drawn from this examination.

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

"The Oommon People's Gospel," another of Oolonel Yamamuro'8 books, has caused hundreds of Japanese to become Ohristians. The Japanese "War Cry" is also in his care. In 1917 while on a visit to the United States, he conducted a highly successful religious campaign among his countrymen in many states.

On the accession of the present Emperor in 1915 Yamamuro was decorated with the Legion of Honor, a recognition of social service which has been granted to few Christians.

KIYOSHI KorZUMI-OHRISTIAN MERCHANT Two years ago, in the cozy parlor of a Japanese suburban home, I listened to the life story of a prosperous Ohristian merchant. Measured in money it was an upward climb from a two dollar a month teacher to a semi-millionaire iron dealer. Measured in spiritual values it was the rise from an obscure villager to one of the leading Ohristian laymen of the empire, and member of the Executive Oommittee of the World's Sunday School Association.

Mrs. Koizumi came from a well-to-do family. But she was cast off when she married a Ohristian. They were eking out a bare living when a trifling incident fired a new ambition. One of the primary pupils brought a Parley's history and asked his teacher to read it with him. Ashamed at his ignorance of English Mr. Koizumi resolved to leave his country school and master the foreign language. Although twenty-four years of age, he went up to Osaka and enrolled in the six years' course at the Taisei School. For support the little wife remained at home and taught sewing in a school for girls. Of her monthly income of $3.50 she sent $2.00 to her husband and starved on the rest. In the midst of the struggle, her baby came.

After finishing six years' work in four, Mr. Koizumi clerked for $2.00 a month. His wife joined him and in the evenings, the English student tended the baby while his wife sewed and thus added $2.00 a month to their meagre income. Then wages rose to $4.00 per month and later to $6.00. The wolf had been conquered.

Today he is a Ohristian iron merchant, the superintendent of the largest Sunday-school in West Japan, the treasurer of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association, and a pillar in the Oongregational Ohurch. vVhen the Osaka Association was raising money for its building Mr. Koizumi made the largest gift of any Ohristian in the city.

His Ohristianity he practices in his business. At meetings of his fellow merchants it has been the custom to carouse with wine and women. Against this evil he is throwing all the weight of his influence. Among his little group of clerks he regularly divides a tenth of each half year's profits, which at one time meant for the ten young men the snug sum of $35,000.

(1'0 be continued in June) BY PAUL B. WATERHOUSE, SAN FRANCISCO General Missionary to the Japanese along the Pacific Coast A SINCERE and straightforward application of the fundamental principles of Christian democracy is the real solution of the Japanese question in California. The present efforts of Christian organizations in America to bring the Japanese into vital contact with Christianity are totally inadequate. This is not so much because of the lack of consecrated Christian workers or the lack of money invested, as because of the duplication of effort. When five little missions with poor equipment locate within a short distance of one another and try in an inefficient way to do the work that one strong central mission could do, it is time to revise our plans and methods. A united effort with a suit- able building with adequate equipment and a staff of competent workers would show that we really mean business.

All the money and effort put into this mission work will make little headway in winning the Japanese to Christ, if at the same time they do not come into contact with a vital Christianity manifested in the lives of the Christians whom they meet in everyday life. The Japanese in California generally feel that even the Christians are prejudiced against them, or at least are not interested enough to help them. Anti-Japanese mass meetings held in several of the churches lent color to this impression. What greater barrier can there be to the bringing of men to Christ than such un-Christian race prejudice f One of the arguments used in favor of voting for the Anti-Alien Land law in California was that the Japanese have brought Buddhism into Christian America. The Japanese are building a Buddhist temple costing over ten thousand dollars right in the city of Fresno. "Vote against the Jap" it was said, "if you want to stop the invasion of a heathen religion in our Christian land."

It is true that most of the Japanese were nominally Buddhist before they came to America and are nominally Buddhist still. The priests who have come and set up their temples are perfectly willing to let them be merely nominal so long as they pay their dues. Often from the lips of Buddhists themselves we hear the expression" Bukkyo wa dame desu" (Buddhism is useless).

The best way to combat Buddhism in America is not by harsh legislative measures directed against the Japanese in order to drive them back to Japan. Their stories of unjust treatment in America breed hate instead of brotherhood, and prejudice instead of understanding. This will not advance the cause of Christ in Japan or in America. Such unfriendly treatment leads them to believe that Christianity after all does not mean much to people in America.

382 READING ROOM OF A JAPANESE Y. M. C. A. IN CALIFORNIA If we would win the Japanese we must show in our lives as individuals and as a nation, the realities of the Christian spirit and conduct. If the aliens from Japan or any other country come into contact with a living, vital Christianity, all that is false in their old beliefs will most certainly be revealed and will die out. We cannot overcome Buddhism by legislation but by a Christianity actually put into practice.

What better way is there to win Japan for Christ-to save the Orient, yes, and the Occident too, from the growing menace of an un- Christian military Japan-than to see to it that every Japanese who goes back to Japan (between five and six thousand every year) has, while in America, come into contact with a living Christianity~ If every returning Japanese were a missionary for Christ, how long would it take for Japan to be evangelized1 It is a great responsibility, a golden opportunity. Are we awake to its significance~ A young Japanese Christian, conscripted for the army in Japan was visited by his missionary friend in the barracks. One day just" after the missionary had gone the officer of the day came up and asked why that foreigner came so often to see him.

"Are you sure he is not a spy¥" he asked. "Oh, no. He's not a spy, he comes to see me because he is my brother."

"How do you make that out ~" asked the officer. "vVe have the same father." "See here, young fellow, what are you talking about' Look at your hair and eyes, they are black which shows your father to be a Japanese, while that foreigner with his white face and red hair certainly has a foreigner for a father." "I did not mean-that," returned the young Christian. "The living God in Heaven is his Father and my Father and so we are brothers. " The officer went away shaking his head, mumbling to himself, "I never heard anything like that before!" And he never had. That God is our Father and we are all brothers is the teaching of Christ and is unknown in non-Christian lands. The fact that two per cent of California's population is composed of law-abiding, industrious Japanese and that they own sixtenths of one per cent of the cultivated land of that state cannot be such a great menace to the remaining 98 per cent of the people. There are problems in California, the problem of the rigid restriction of immigration to prevent the inflow of Oriental labor ; the problem developing out of the colonization of the Japanese in certain restricted areas, the problems of Americanization and Christianization, but there is absolutely no problem in the California-Japanese situation which cannot be permanently and satisfactorily solved by the application of the principles of democracy and Christianity.

TEACHING THE JAPANESE CHILDREN IN AMERICA-THROUGH THE KINDE;RGARTE;N

GIRLS' SCHOOL OF THE SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSION AT PIRACICABA

Shadow and Light in Latin America BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE year of 1920, in particular, has witnessed many chan•ges in Latin America, and forces have been liberated which are bound to work even greater ones in the years to come. 1, The World War seems to have engendered a spirit of universal unrest, and there are few of the Latin republics which have not been affected to the extent of attempted changes in government, many of which have been successful. lUexico saw the death of Venustiano Carranza, who was assassinated by his officers whom he trusted even with his life, then followed the election to supreme power of his onearmed rival, General Obregon. Other pretenders to power in the same country have been killed or expelled, and the republic seems to have entered at last on an era of comparative calm.

Guatemala, by a popular and almost bloodless revolution, oVerthrew its Dictator-President, Doctor Manuel Estrada Cabrera, after more than twenty years of his despotic rule, and the National Congress has appointed another. executive to his place.

Costa Rica and other Central American and West Indian republics have experienced political upheavals and their Presidents have come and gone at the behest of this or that successful armed party. The United States has been compelled to intervene in Santo Domingo, Haiti and Nicaragua, in order to establish a stable form of govern- 385

ment, and little Panama has felt compelled to protest against what it has considered high-handed conduct on the part of its great Protector of the North.

Venezuela, for many years under the dictatorial rule of General Juan Vicente Gomez, who styles himself" President Elect," although he has never been willing to assume the office, has been the center of plots innumerable and, so strong is the feeling of the people against this despotic form of government, that it can be but a matter of time until the Dictator is compelled to abdicate.

Peru and Bolivia, by means of successful revolutions, have driven out their chosen Presidents and accepted others who are more in accord with the martial aspirations of the military leaders. Storm clouds still hover low over the Western horizon because of the resuscitation of the ancient" Question of the Pacific," and Chile, in particular, is strengthening to use her navy and her army with a rapidity and thoroughness that do not speak well for the peace of South America.

2. Social agitation has also been more pronounced than ever before in all the Latin republics, and the proletariat, heretofore held in bondage of soul and body by both Ohurch and State, and considered by capital as a mere producer of hewers of wood and drawers of water, is daring to speak out in defense of its rights and in tones that cannot be mistaken.

Unfortunately, Bolshevik leaders have not been lacking and the working man, generally illiterate and easily inflamed, has often been led to 'take action which has hindered, rather than helped him in his struggle for better remuneration for his toil and a consequently improved manner of living.

In some cases, labor organizations have become so strong that they have endeavored to impose impossible conditions on employers, with the result that capital has had to close its doors and laborers have been compelled to enter other trades or join the already numerous army of unemployed.

Governments are awake to the danger that may arise from the. incoming of residents who belong to the undesirable type. This is shown by the greatly exaggerated demands made on all travelers to comply with stringent rules and regulations, dictated by frightened immigration authorities, in addition to the presentation of the usual viseed passport. The authorities of one country demand medical and police certificates that the holder of the passport is not over sixty years of age, has not been a beggar during the past five years, nor imprisoned for crime, nor found to be insane within that same period.

3. Unfortunately, one notes too a changed attitude toward the United States in the mind of the average Latin American citizen. When we went into the World War, with high ideals nobly and beautifully expressed by our idealistic President, there was not a country in

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA

Latin America whose people did not, in large majority, acclaim us as the saviours of humanity, the one nation which could rise above the pursuit of mere gain and the enjoyment of personal ease, and risk its all on the issue of a war waged for the cause of Democracy. The war was won and the armistice was signed. The opportunity was offered the nations of the world to sign the League of Nations which had. been proposed by the President of the United States, and these fellow Americans, eager to show their trust in, and their admiration for, the Great Republic of the North, hastened to affix their signatures that now bind them as members of that League, for their good or ill. The refusal of Congress at Washington to ratify the treaty and covenant has thrown doubt into the minds of thinking men South of the Rio Grande and has once more made vocal our inveterate enemies,- such as Manuel Ugarte, Argentine, and Vargas Vila, Colombian,- who have not failed to take full advantage of this failure of the United States to enter the League to declare that our normal attitude is one of deception, especially in dealing with smaller and weaker nations.

SOME RAYS OF LIGHT These are some of the shadows that have darkened the horizon of 1920. But there are not lacking rays of light that go far to dispel the darkness and that serve as an earnest of the coming day.

In almost every Latin American country there has been a most gratifying advance in social and civil legislation which shows the result of the impact of evangelical Christianity.

Chile, where primary instruction had never received its due share of a,ttention from the authorities of either the Church or the State, has at last, and in spite of clerical opposition, enacted a law which makes at least this grade of instruction obligatory, a:nd pro- vides for the necessary buildings and teachers.

The Civil Marriage Law, in the same country, although on the statutes for many years, had never been efficacious because of the opposition of the Roman Catholic Church. This law has now been declared as taking precedence over the ecclesiastical ceremony, and, to the general surprise of the public, the Archbishop has ordered his priests to obey the same.

Peru} the stronghold of conservatism, has also passed a drastic Civil Marriage and Divorce law which provides imprisonment for the , priest or minister who celebrates a marriage without demanding, pre- viously, the civil certificate. This law, tenaciously opposed by the authorities of the Church, was passed by Congress with only four dissenting votes,-one of these that of a priest; and was heralded by one Congressman as "the passing of the power of the clergy in Peru."

U1'uguay, already far advanced in temperance sentiment, as in many other forms of civic legislation, has enacted laws which will make it a dry nation for the celebration of its Centenary, in 1925. A

number of other countries are framing laws that are effectually paving the way for prohibitory amendments.

Among such countries, Chile, long known as one of the most alcoholic countries of ·the world, due to the abundant production of superior grades of grapes, is taking the lead in this class of social reform. Porto Rico went dry even before the prohibitory amendment was ratified in the United States, and several of the States of Mexico have taken the same step.

The day does not now seem to be so far distant when the legal sale of alcoholic drinks will be, as in the United States, a matter of history but not of practice in the republics of Latin-America.

2. This permeation of public opinion by higher ideals of civic and social responsibilities is largely due to the quiet, persistent and per- I:$uasive influence of Protestant missionary endeavor. Little chapels in dark and often dangerous streets, often in a back room on the second story of a tumble-down house, or in the meagerly furnished home of a humble working man, and schools that, to a trained teacher, fresh from well-equipped and fully-manned institutions, must seem wholly inadequate for the giving of auy sort of efficient instruction, have, during more than a half century, been exercising a quiet and unobtrusive influence that is but to-day bearing fruit. The rolls of this or that particular sect have not been perceptibly lengthened, and Board Secretaries and missionaries have often questioned the wisdom of a further expenditure of life and money on such unpromising institutions. Yet, during all these years, chapels and schools have been serving as centers of light and have shone all the brighter because of the deep darkness round about. Their awakening rays have penetrated to the very heart of national life and consciousness, and some of the work done in those from which less was expected has given the most far-reaching results.

A Bible handed to an army officer on one of the coast boats by a traveling missionary, became the fount of inspiration by which that officer, afterward President of his country, was able to abrogate the Concordat with Rome which had practically enslaved his people, and to secure freedom of worship and of the press, together with a Constitution that ranks among the great pieces of constructive statesmanship of the past century.

The Protestant mission teachers in their humble schools have been quietly introducing new methods that h!1ve been a source of in- . spiration to entire nations and have started governments on the way to legislation whose far-reaching effects can not yet be estimated.

The social problem, temperance, the care of lepers, child labor, a fuller life for women, the uplift of the native races, the labor problem, and other similar questions have all felt, perhaps unconsciously, the influence of the too often unappreciated evangelical missionary work. Schools and chapels, seemingly insignificant, have nevertheless been

as springs that dot the greensward, the sources ' of tiny rills that gather volume as they go and which, finally- uniting, form the mighty river that shall make glad the City of God.

3. Evangelical missionary work is now highly appreciated by those in authority who have studied its effect on the life of their peoples. President Carranza gave many prominent and responsible positions to evangelical clergymen because he found them better prepared than the average Mexican and more trustworthy.

The Ex-President of Guatemala declared to a delegation representing the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions: A PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOL. CHURCH AND TWO MISSIONARY RESIDENCES IN MEDELLIN. COLOMBIA "Although the earthquake has destroyed the material evidences of the work of your mission, its moral and spiritual results can never be obliterated from the life of my people."

He gave a public banquet to some twenty-five Protestant missionaries who were in the city attending a conference on Christian work. He himself did not attend, but his cabinet members were present, as also the Governor of the Province and the municipal authorities. An editorial in the daily paper under the control of the Guatemalan government, made this declaration.

"Fully cognizant of the intensely cultural work that is being done by the evangelical missions the world over) the government of Guatemala would gladly see Protestant work developed on a large scale in

the country, inasmuch as that which has been done in the past has been of great benefit to our people."

The newly-elected President of Ecuador has recently said to a representative of the mission boards that operate in Latin-America: "Count on me, officially and privately, for any help that I can give you or those whom you represent in carrying out any programme that looks to the uplift and ennobling of the people of my country. "

The recently-deceased President of Paraguay, in a conversation with this same traveling secretary, made this promise: "If an evangelical mission will undertake to establish a good Industrial School in Paraguay, you may come and choose the land you wish from the public domain and I will see that it is given you. " . The Prime Minister of the same country, referring to the establishing of evangelical schools in Paraguay, said: "We know that you are not of the dominant Church. That is why we have confidence in you. That is why we want you to establish these schools."

The chairman of a commission named by the government of Peru to study the possibility of establishing industrial schools among the Indians of that country, called in an evangelical school man for consultation and said: "If some one of the evangelical boards will come to Peru and show that it can do this work, you may count on the moral and financial support of the government."

A Roman Catholic President of that same country refused to order funds to be given for the construction of a road in a certain dis- trict, "unless the evangelical missionary living there acts as treas- urer!" The President of Chile in an interview with some of the Chilean evangelical clergymen who had called to present him with a copy of the Bible, authorized the following statement: "I am a Christian. I believe in the doctrines of Christ. But I drink from the pure fountain, not from the turbid waters of a swamp. I accept the real doctrines of the Bible, but reject the additions that have been made to it by the Church of Rome.

"The Book which you have given me shall not be separated from my side, and it shall be my guide and I shall know how to appreciate its real value." The shadows have not all been dissipated, but the dawning of a new day in Latin America is appreciably nearer. The coming light has already gilded the mountain tops and the shadows in the valleys are being perceptibly shortened. {( Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The morning cometh!"

of Foreign Missionaries in

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Lutheran Church in America I N APRIL, 1920, Protestant foreign missionaries in Germany met at Bethel near Bielefield, and organized a conference. The roll call, discussions and reports of that conference revealed the lamentable state of affairs in the German foreign mission situation after the war. Everyone knows that the war stripped most of the German foreign mission fields of their missionaries, but it has been difficult to survey the situation as a whole. In the first issue of the conference magazine, "Our Experience," published in January, 1921, there appears a summary statement of the present condition of German foreign missionary societies.

In January, 1921, over seven hundred German missionaries, not including wives of the missionaries, or more than three-fifths of the foreign missionaries of Germany, were obliged to remain in Germany, because their foreign fields were closed to them by the aftermath of the war.

From the point of view of the fields that are closed to them German missionary societies may be grouped in four classes: 1. The societies which retain their fields are the Rhenish, the Barmen China Alliance and the Kiel China Mission Society. The war, however, obliged them to reduce their forces from one-fourth to one-half. Moreover, toward the close of 1920 seven missionaries of the China Alliance were expelled from China and three of the oldest and most experienced missionaries of the Rhenish society, working in South West Africa, were obliged to return to Germany.

2. Five societies, the Neukirchen, Neuendettelsau, Hermannsburg, Berlin and Moravian, have suffered severe losses, retained only a portion of their foreign work, and are in a more or less precarious condition because of their inability to reinforce the fields they have been permitted to retain and because of the extremely low value of German money.

3. Two of the larger and more aggressive societies, the Basel and the Leipsic, have been deprived of all but a meager remna'nt of their former work, and are forced to bear the discouragement of having respectively five and six times as many missionaries at home as in the field.

4. Seven societies lost their entire foreign mission work: The Gossner, Bremen, Bethel, Breklum, Sudan-Pioneer; Liebenzell and Baptist. Several of these societies have already secured new fields. The Breklum Society, with the financial aU of the National Lutheran Council, has taken over the Kiel China Mission.

391

None of the German societies have given up the hope of return- ing sooner or later to their former fields, though to human eyes the prospects are growing less hopeful every day. The way seems to be opening through more favorable political conditions in Egypt for the resumption of the work of the Sudan-Pioneer Mission, but in other fields the Allies are not willing to have them return to their work at present.

Foreign missionaries in Germany are in a deplorable situation from another point of view. Forced to return to Germany after years of service in foreign fields, they have had to readapt them- selves to life in a country in whose political and military atmos- phere they were in many cases not at home. Their hearts have remained in their foreign fields. Some were employed by their so- cieties in deputation service until the cost of traveling became pro- hibitive. Some secured positions as pulpit supplies and substitute pastors, but the return of former pastors and the influx of German ministers from the Balkans and other parts of Europe, have forced them out. The number of missionaries who have secured perma- nent pastorates is very small. Others have found -employment as teachers or inner mission (social service) workers while some who had learned trades in their youth, have sought a livelihood in that direction. The younger unmarried men are taking special courses in theology at the universities in order to qualify for service in the home church. The greatest difficulty is experienced by missionaries with families. Many are still being supported by allowances granted by their societies. The condition in general is illustrated by a refer- ence to the occupation of the missionaries of the Basel Society in May, 1920. Of its 172 missionaries 39 were without remunerative employment, receiving living allowance; 52 were earning a livelihood as supply or substitute pastors; 43 were variously employed and had prospects of permanent employment; 38 were engaged in non- German employment.

It is significant to read the following comment on the disin- clination of ecclesiastical authoriti'es to appoint foreign missionaries _to settled pastorates: "Their unfavorable disposition may be a phase of God's punishment of our German people, who have despised His Word."

Of all whose sad lot is cast in Gennany today, the condition of none is more unfortunate than that of the foreign missionaries, who must remain in a land where, despite their education and experience, there seems to be no opportunity for them to earn a livelihood, and where they are eating out their hearts with longings to return to the foreign fields that are still closed to them.

Work of Dutch

BY REV. HENRY BEETS, LL.D., C](AND RAPIDS, MICH. Director of Missions of the Christian Reformed Church T HE largest of the Reformed Ohurches of the Netherlands is the "Hervormde Kerk," which numbers nearly 1,400 congre- gations, served by about 1,650 preachers. This denomination does not carryon mission work as a church, but orthodox believers within its community have formed various societies under whose auspices work is carried on in the Dutch East Indies.

The next largest Protestant body in Holland is the Reformed Ohurch with 716 congregations and 554 ministers. They number over 225,000 communicants and total nearly half a million souls. These churches carryon a mission work in the Dutch East Indies, on the islands of Java and Soemba. In recent years their work has developed in a very encouraging way. In 1910 only three laborers were engaged in the work on the Island of Java, one of whom was a preacher, one a medical missionary and one a missionary teacher. At present there are seven ordained men in Java, assisted by over one hundred native helpers, some of whom are preaching, some are engaged in school work, others are educating native preachers, and thirty colporteurs are spreading Ohristian literature. The converts number about 3,000 and seven churches have been organized. In the forty schools, under the auspices of the Reformed Church, 4,000 pupils are instructed in Christian truth. At each main mission station a hospital is maintained and eight dispensaries have been opened in various places. In the island of Soemba the work is also progressing encouragingly.

The Dutch East Indies have at present in the neighborhood of 250 white missionaries working at 170 posts, with some 1,400 outstations and over a thousand native helpers. The number of converts is about 50,000, and over 90,000 children are taught in schools by 2,300 teachers. The Rhenish Mission Society of Germany, and the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church are also working in the Dutch East Indies and their work is included in the figures given. Recently some other German societies have been negotiating with Dutch missionary bodies with a view to occupying territory in the Island of New Guinea.

The awakened missionary interest in Holland is largely due to the Mission Study Council, of which Oapt. J. W. Gunning, of Utrecht, is the energetic secretary. The first International Mission Study Conference, under auspices of this Council, was held in 1911 at Lunteren, a summer resort in the Netherlands and each year missionary leaders from America and Great Britain are invited to address the 393

Conference in English. Last year three conferences discussed the three subjects: (1) Missionary education and mission study; (2) General missionary subjects; (3) Practical methods. The meetings have been attended largely by preachers and students, but a plan has been formed to hold one series of meetings for the working class and another at which teachers will discuss the bearing of missions on instruction in the lower schools. A few years ago a very informing volume entitled" Schools and Missions," was published as a manual for missionary teaching in grammar grades. Something of the kind might well be placed before the teachers of America.

In South Africa, a great work is being carried on by the Dutch Reformed Churches located there. In 1909 these churches maintained 72 foreign missionary workers and today these have increased to 150 or more. Their work is carried on among the Mohammedans, as well as among the natives of Transvaal and Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyasaland and the Sudan, under the auspices of the Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Province. The Dutch Reformed Church of the Orange Free State conducts work in Northeast Rhodesia; its sister denomination in the Transvaal is working in Portuguese Nyasaland, and the Church of Natal maintains evangelists among the natives of its own territory. Considerable opposition to these efforts has come from the Ethiopian Church which is composed of African Christians.

In the beginning of 1920 it was felt that at least 34 new workers ought to be sent out to the foreign fields in Africa. The result has been that already 21 of those asked for have been set apart for the work.

The Reformed Church in South Africa, the so-called "Dapper Church," to which the late President Kruger belonged, has also taken up the work of missions, but on a small scale.

The Christian Reformed Church in North America, last October, sent three ordained men to China, to begin the first foreign mission work undertaken by that body of nearly 100,000 souls. They are the Revs. Lee S. Huizenga, M.D., J. C. De Kome, and H. A. Dykstra. At present they are making a tour of investigation in provinces near Shanghai.

Next summer this Church plans to celebrate the quarter centennial of its mission work among the Indians of the Southwest, notably the Navajo and Zuni Indians. At present twenty-one Christian Reformed missionaries and six natives are laboring in the Southwest, not far from Gallup, New Mexico.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH THE FOUR ELEMENTS OF AN EFFECTIVE SPEECH* FACTS BIG FACTS HUMAN FACTS RELATED FACTS The majority of the people who read THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD make missionary speeches either in private conversation or public address. This month the Best Methods Department is devoted to facts for missionary talks. Somc statements that are being quoted by missionary speakers arc out of date and need revision. Here are up to date facts for ten of the topics on which missionary speeches are being made.

If you find these helpful and would like to have facts on other subjects write to the editor of this department, naming some of the other topics on which you would like to see facts presented.

THE PRESENT WORLD SITUATION dustrial democracy; India is in the By DELAVAN L. PIERSON throes of a non-cooperation strike against British rule. A general survey of the present world conditions must be telescopic The social and industrial unrest is as rather than microscopic. This has its marked as the political. Strikes have advantages but should be only prepara- been the order of the day in America tory to more detailed study. and Europe. There are race riots, Bolshevist upheavals, socialistic dem- 1. There is world-wide unrest. onstrations, and similar movements all Foundations of the nations have been over the world. Men and women are shaken and broken up in some cases. groping to discover the secret of pros- perity in their social and industrial Political revolutions have stirred, or relations. are stirring, Mexico, Guatemala and other Latin American lands; Europe Religious unrest was aggravated and is still so unsettled that no one can tell brought to a head by the war. Thewhat a day may bring forth; Moslem ologies have been discarded by many lands are in a turmoil; China is wan- and the importance of beliefs has been dering in search of the path to peace; discounted. Sectarianism has been de- Korea is experiencing a peaceful re- cried, and unity is demanded. Scores bellion; Japan is the scene of a strug- of movements are working for church gle between military autocracy and in- union, or unity in faith and service. It ~ording to Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. is a testing time.

395

Missionary unrest is also a result of Montana, Mexico, China, Korea, Inthe war. Thousands of German mis- dia and the West Indies. sionaries have been uprooted; missions in some Moslem lands have been 4. There are world-wide dangers. disturbed or destroyed; new methods The greatest perils to the Church are are being advocated for China, India not political or so.cial, grave as these and Africa with more emphasis on are. They are not the persecutions medical, social and industrial work. such as Christians suffer in non-Chris- There is danger of confusing the tian lands. The greatest dangers things of primary and secondary im- threatened are from the Godless tenportance. dencies within the Church and the Christian. They are materialism, de- 2. There are world-wide opportuni- pendence on social rather than spirties. All these upheavals are the sign itual regeneration; a loss of faith in of human hunger for something bet- the Bible, in Christ and in the superter. The upheavals are the plowing of natural and eternal; the danger of the soil to prepare for seed sowing. substituting "Mlother gospel" for the Dr. Shelton has entered Tibet; Dr. Gospel of Christ. Harrison has taken the Gospel to Central Arabia; Abyssinia has invited 5. There is world-wide remedy. United Presbyterian missionaries to The situation is desperate from a huenter. Russia and Moslem lands are man viewpoint, but there is a Heavenstill hostile, but present marvelous op- sent remedy. There is a divine Christ portunities. who is a sufficient Saviour. There is a Gospel that is "Good News," not The minds of men have been opened merely good advice. There is a divine by new experiences. The Indians, commission to every disciple of Christ Chinese and Africans who went to to spread the Good News. There is a Europe have returned home, with a divine Spirit that makes effective this new vision of the world. The India testimony. God works in human Mass Movement still goes on; the hearts. There is promise of a divine Chinese are learning to use the new harvest as a result of this sowing. phonetic script so that they may learn Men, women and children all over the to read and write in a month whereas world are daily, hourly, every moit formerly required years. ment, coming into the Kingdom of God, and their natures and lives are Many in the churches at home have being transformed. open hearts. The great denominational campaigns have not wholly succeed- God is unsettling mankind in order ed in their aims, but they have aroused that He may show them the way of people from lethargy. true peace. He has a program that is being carried out. The world is not 3. There are world-wide movements running by chance. God's power is for cooperation. The power of unity sufficient for these things and His love was proved in the war, and men today is unchanging. It behooves those who are advocating political leagues, in- are called by His name to study His dustrial unions, and religious associa- program, to submit to His guidance tions along denominational and inter- and to cooperate whole-heartedly in denominational lines. There are His plan for giving the whole Gospel church union movements in America of Christ to all mankind. and Britain, in China and in India. ACHIEVEMENTS OF MISSIONARY Missionary cooperation is recognized in the Home Missions Council, COOPERATION the Foreign Missions Conference and similar bodies. A new International By ROBERT E. SPEER Missionary Committee of Protestant bodies has recently been formed. In five regards the Foreign Mission Great results are reported from co- work has made notable achievements operative missionary movements in in cooperation.

In the first place it is a gain that

BEST METHODS

many of the divisive names have had has enabled the missionary agencies in to be dropped because they could not the United States and Canada to apbe translated into other languages. proach their task with a common body There are fields now, like the Philip- of principles and with an almost compines, where the Christian Church has mon body of resources. In almost used one single name. And it is prob- every mission field now agencies of able that in many fields before long the the same kind have been developed, only Church that will be known- will agencies of cooperation and confidence. be the Church of Christ. In India the Anglican Church has been' foremost in the great movement that In the second place the foreign mis- has correlated the forces of India. sionaries have adopted a policy of the And all of these bodies, except the wisest distribution of the inadequate Roman communion, are correlating forces which are available for the their purposes and laying out their work. Men have seen the absurdity plans not in isolation but in common and wrong of crowding little groups conference and brotherly accord. of Christian workers into one single section while great areas went abso- In the fourth place, there has been lutely uncared for. And wise and in the mission field for a hundred sensible men, in whom the Christian years now such a volume of united spirit worked, have begun to appor- prayer ascending from men and womtion this task among themselves. The en as has arisen from no other section underlying principle was expressed in of the Christian Church. What we one of the deliverances of the Church call the Week of Prayer, long since of England some time ago, in the Lam- diverted to other purposes, sprang out beth Conference of 1887: "That in of the missions in India, and was dethe foreign mission field of the signed by these missions to rally the Church's work where signal spiritual whole Christian Church to pray for blessings have attended the labor of the evangelization of the non-Christian Christian missionaries not connected world. To-day I will venture to aswith the Anglical1 community a spe- sert there are more foreign missioncial obligation has arisen to avoid, as aries united in their prayer than any far as possible without compromise of other class of Christians in the world. principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of In the fifth place, there have been that 'Unity of the Spirit: which should achievements in actual unity which ever mark the Church of Christ." have far transcended anything that we And there are very few missionaries have won as yet in any other areas of now who are not of the same mind the Church's service. We see it in the with Alexander Duff, who said that "he united institutions. I could name would as soon leap into the Ganges as scores of union colleges and theologitake one step to entice a Christian be- cal seminaries and hospitals and instiliever away from another Christian tutions of every kind. The day has body, or to do work that fell in the gone by when any separate communion natural sphere and was the duty of undertakes any longer to build up any other Christian organization." alone a great educational institution of higher learning on the mission field. In the third place the Foreign Mis- We have realized that there is nothing sion work has led all other Christian in truth that can be sectarian, that the activities in the way it has developed great body of truth is common truth confidence and cooperation among all and that we should unite in undertakthe forces engaged in it. Here in ing higher educational work. In New York City, we began thirty years building a missionary university from ago an annual conference of all the two to ten different organizatiom will foreign missionary boards of the often unite. Further, all the medical United States and Canada: It "as missionaries in China have gathered heen held annually ever since, and it in one medical association, and all the

missionaries in educational work have to one holy fellowship; and as one in gathered in, one educational associa- regard to the great body of doctrine of tion. And we have gone far beyond the Christian faith; one in our teach- this. Denominations separate in the ing as to the love of God the Father, West are united in the mission fields of God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; the East. In Japan, all the Episcopal in our testimony as to sin and salva- Churches have united, likewise the tion, and our homage to the Divine Methodist; and more than thirty years and Holy Redeemer of men; one in ago, all the Presbyterian and Re- our call to the purity of the Christian formed bodies, seven ·of them, still life, and in our witness to the splen- apart in the United States, were united dors of the Christian hope.

into one body. In China today the "We frankly recognize that we dif- Presbyterian and the Reformed fer as to methods of administration Churches are one, and the Congrega- and church government. But we unite tionalists are uniting with them, no in holding that these differences do not matter what nation they come from. invalidate the assertion of our real All over the world we are witnessing unity in our common witness to the the actual melting together of denomi- Gospel of the grace of God.

nations. The missionaries are not "That in planting the Church of afraid to put their ideals into words. Christ on Chinese soil, we desire only Here is the resolution of the great to plant one church under the sale Missionary Conference of Japan in control of the Lord Jesus Christ, gov- 1900, adopted by the missionaries of erned by the Word of the living God all denominations gathered there. and led by His guiding Spirit. While "This conference of missionaries, as- freely communicating to this church sembled in the City of Tokyo, pro- the knowledge of truth, and the rich claims its belief that all those who are historical experience to which older one with Christ by faith are one body; churches have attained, we fully rec- and it calls upon all those who love the ognize the liberty in Christ of the Lord Jesus and His Church in sincer- churches in China planted by means ity and truth, to pray and to labor for of the missions add churches which the full realization of such a corporate we represent, in so far as these oneness as the Master Himself prayed churches are, by maturity of Chris- for on that night in which He was be- tian character and experience, fitted to trayed." exercise it; and we desire to commit Here is the finding of the Centenary them in faith and hope to the con- Conference in Shanghai. "That this tinued safe-keeping of their Lord, Conference unanimously holds the when the time shall arrive, which we Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- eagerly anticipate, when they shall ments as the supreme standard of faith pass beyond our guidance and conand practice and holds firmly the tro1."

primitive apostolic faith. Further, THE CALL FOR MEN IN 1921 while acknowledging the Apostles'

Creed, and the Nicene Creed as sub- By ROBERT P. WILDER stantially expressing the fundamental General Secretary of the Student Volunteer doctrines of the Christian faith, the Movement for Foreign Missions Conference does not adopt any creed The unprecedented increase in the as a basis of Church Unity, and leaves gifts to Foreign Missions in money confessional questions for further by the churches of Canada and the consideration; yet, in view of our United States during the past three knowledge of each other's doctrinal years has its distinct complement in symbols, history, work and character, an offering of life for this service.

we gladly recognize ourselves as al- In round numbers, there are on the ready one body in Christ, teaching one foreign mission field about 26,000 way of eternal life, and calling men in- foreign missionaries-that is, men

BEST METHODS

and women who have gone out from education to a school for deaf, manual the Protestant Christian churches of training, industrial schools and medithe so-called Christian countries to cal schools. work as missionaries in Europe, Latin America and the non-Christian Among the miscellaneous calls are world. listed accountants, agriculturists, architects, business agents, builders, Of these, over 12,000 are from Can- engineers, farm managers, houseada and the United States; under 900 mothers, hostel directors, printers, a of them are from Canada, the remain- librarian, a Scout master, stenograder from the United States. Over phers, Sunday-school specialists, treas- 1,600 of these sailed during 1920. urers, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. secre- taries. While the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, which THE HOME MISSIONS SITUATION is an interdenominational recruiting agency for foreign service, has never By REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. put a premium on membership and always has emphasized the actual get- President of the Home Missions Council ting to the mission field; its records show that almost 9,000 of its mem- The Christianization of America bers have sailed for foreign service. stands out in a challenging way today. World-wide events give it peculiar It is a significant fact that of the significance. European nations conmissionaries of all Protestant organ- fronting the world's unrest unite in izations who sailed last year, over saying "Our hope is in America." 1,400 were sent out by denominational agencies, 160 by union and interde- What kind of America? It is the nominational agencies and 60 by non- aim of Home Missions to make it the denominational agencies. right kind. Many factors plead for this new America. Our congested The Bulletin of the Student Volun- ports of entry reveal their peril and teer Movement shows for 1921 calls their promise. Our great cities are for 2,100 men and women for foreign seething with possibilities of power for fields. This is the largest number of good or evil. Our countrysides are calls ever recorded in anyone year. awaking to see their chance in the re- If the wives were added in every in- making of a nation. Our industrial stance to the calls for married men relations predict continuous battle or this list would probably include calls a new brotherhood. These are sigfor not less than 2,800 people, about nificant, outstanding Home Mission 1800 of these would be for women. obligations.

, This does not mean that 2,800 mis- Aside from the power of Gospel truth (for on that all depends) the sionaries will be sent in 1921, for many most cheering sign of the day is exsocieties have included calls beyond pressed in the one word-cooperation. the number which their financial re- Men learned its cogency in the war. sources will make possible for them to Divided counsels and leadership were send. Probably, however, the number imperiling victory. Then suddenly a will not fall much below the number union of forces under one leader swung the lines forward. In a much sent in 1920. higher sense the triumphs of the Gospel must have a union of forces. These calls are for practically every How that union has grown to the poforeign mission field in the world. tency it has today is a most encour- aging sign. In the memory of people The calls also include every type of not yet old missionary forces were service, though the largest ~u~ber ~y divided, often antagonistic, zeal for far is for the general mlSSlOnanes the denomination forbidding unity for (ordained men and. women evange!- the Kingdom. Gradually the sin of it ists). Second to thiS come the van- dawned upon the church~s. A vision ous types of educational ~ork frpm kindergarten to college, wIth speCIalization along all lines from general

of better ways and days dawned on a waiian Islands have 110,000 Japanese, few pioneer souls. Then "the vision 22,000 Chinese, 20,000 Filipinos, splendid" began to spread. A genera- 5,000 Koreans. tion ago the larger outlook was exceptional and chiefly local. Here and California- Poputhere in some hard moral and re- lation ligious conditions a few were forced 1910 Chinese Japanese to learn, even by adversity, that there must be a better way. They found it 1919 36,248 41,356 in what Ruskin calls "The Law of Help." Gradually the idea of feder- 33,271 87,279 ation took hold of a few communities. Here and there, under pressure of the Dec. 2,977 Inc. 45,923 hard battle in cities, neighbor regarded neighbor and said: "Can't we do 2. Occupation. The Chinese are team work?" As men saw the ad- largely gathered in the cities; 58% of vantages of it in economy and the Japanese in California are agriefficiency, the sporadic and local in- culturists. stances grew to a new philosophy of missions. The spirit of Christian Of 27,931,000 acres of farm land union helped on the movement, so the in California, the Japanese own 74,- great adventure of Christian federa- 000 and lease 383,OOO-a little less tion was born. In New York after than 2%. Their production increased exhaustive surveys revealing desper- from $6,235,000 in 1909 to $67,145,000 ate conditions and the urgency of new in 1919. They raise 90% of the strawways, a Church federation was berries and cantaloupes, 80% of the formed. Working under new handi- onions, tomatoes and lettuce, celery caps it challenged the attention of the and cut flowers, 55% of the cabbage, country. Other cities took up the en- 40% of the potatoes, etc. They are deavor. In some states, as in Maine, no mean contributors to the nation's state organizations began to function. well being.

So came the Federal Council and 3. Problems. the Home Missions Council, the ob- a. Religion. Hawaii alone has 78 ject of which was Christian team work Buddhist and Shinto temples-ll built for all the things that concern the in five years These are ministered Kingdom of God. Now there are to by 79 priests. One temple in Honostate federations in nearly every state. lulu cost $100,000. In ma;ny states there are Home Mis- Buddhism is hardly a religion, but sions Councils whose aim it is, by rather a patriotic cult to keep the scientific study of moral and religious Japanese loyal wherever they are, by conditions to combine all Christian a common worship-perhaps of the forces in solidarity of action. The Emperor! To these influences must fact that we have in so large a way accomplished this is the one bright be added the Japanese language light we fling up against the darkness schools under the control of Buddhist which in so many respects shrouds the priests. sky. b. Chinese Girl Traffic. This exists THE ORIENTAL AND THE CHURCH in spite of all efforts in San Francisco and elsewhere. 'IN AMERICA c. The Chinese Tongs. Less than By REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D.D. one-fifth of the Chinese belong to the "Tongs" but the rest live in terror of Corresponding Secretary of the American them. They exist for illegal purposes. Missionary Association They can be suppressed. A new slo- gan: "The Tongs must go !" 1. Population. Two-thirds of all Orientals in the United States are west d, Open gambling and vice unsupof the Rocky Mountains. The Ha- pressed by the police forces.

FORCES: Missions for Chinese in California 53 Missions for Japanese in California 72 Missions for Koreans in California 15 Hawaii had 18 Japanese churches with 1854 members in 1918 '

1921J BEST METHODS

Hawaii has 8 Chinese churches with 653 000,000 this last year. The political members influence of the United States in the Mission Problems: Mission Con- Caribbean district especially has re- gestion, especially in the Plaza section cently been vitally increased. The of Los Angeles, and in Chinatown in spiritual influence of the North Amer- San Francisco. Efforts are being ican people shou~d certainly grow made now to solve the Los Angeles commensurately With these other in- flu~nces, ~emarkable changes are problem but in Chinatown there are takmg place m Latin American life. nine different church buildings worth The World War has made Latin about $400,000 and seven other de- Americans begin a new search after nominations with rented buildings God, compelling them to re-examine costing the boards from $30,000 up- their materialistic theories, supposedward and al! for a Chinese population ly beyond attack. With this new of 8,000 in an area of six blocks. yearning for spiritual life is a desire Compare this with the for closer friendship with the United Unoccupied Fields: For Japanese ~tates, whose idealism displayed dur- -'estern Washington, Yakima Val- l1;g the war has dissipated old preju- ley, Southern Idaho, Utah mining dices and turned Latin America again towns, Orange County, Cal., small toward the doctrine of all-American town between Pasadena and San Ber- solidarity. "If America does not save nardino, H?Dd River Valley. atheBuweonrolsd,Aiitr~wsilpl ronfoetssboer saved" said recen'tly. For Chtnese-Sacramento River towns, Reno, Salt Lake, Boise, Spo- There are SIX fundamental needs in kane, Ogden, rural districts in San Latin America.

Joaquin Valley, rural districts of First, A new faith. God must be recognized as a present help, not sim~ lower California. .

Save the American Oriental for the ply a future judge. Jesus Christ must sake of the Orient. Scores of Japa- be the inspiration for the solution of nese and Chinese Christians have re- pre:;e?t pressing social problems for turned to their native land from the mdlvIduals and for nations.

American mission work. The Chi- Second, Education. Illiteracy is the nese in America maintain a very ex- great fundamental problem, ranging tensive work in their homeland. Hun- from 40 per cent to 50 per cent in dreds are returning to their ancestral Uruguay and Argentina to 85 or 90 homes'-will they take back to their per cent in Venezuela and Santo Do- Orient a .kind of a .r~ligion as Trotsky mingo. New York City's present took a kmd of pohtlcs from America budget for education equals the to Russia? amount spent for education in all the God has forced upon us the oppor- twenty republics of Latin America in tunity to touch them with the Gos- 1914.

pel of Christ, and to make them emi- Third, Economic reform. Indus- grant missionaries to the new Orient trial unrest is general and great strikes of tomorrow. have taken place in practical!y every LATIN AMERICA Latin American country. A thousand ~trikers were killed i~ a single clash By S. G. INMAN III Sao Paulo. SOCIal upheaval in Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Mexico is destined to be reenacted in At no time has the work of the Chile and other countries if the prob- North American Mission Boards in Latin America been so important as lems of labor are left unsolved. The at present. Commerce between the United States and Latin America has Christian Church alone has the ungrown from $700,000,000, at the beginning of the World War, to $3,000,- selfishness and the power to solve them.

Fourth, Good literature: the domi- nant literature of Latin America is

atheistic and often immoral. There tunities for education. It is estimated are great classics, but practically no that as many as 7,000 Navajoes are popular literature to help in the de- destitute of educational care. velopment of character. So fast as the states through their Fifth, Justice to the Indian: the public school departments and county hopelessly exploited aborigine is the boards are prepared to furnish schools most pathetic figure in Latin America. for Indian boys and girls it is rightly His backward condition is the great the policy of the government to disdrag on Latin American progress. Any continue its schools. This policy canagency that can point the way toward not proceed too rapidly without gross a betterment of his condition will be neglect. For at least a generation a welcomed by the various national gov- large number of government schools ernments. The Christian Church dare must operate, though in some cases not longer ignore the needs of these combinations and adjustments will be first Americans. possible.

Sixth, Modern medicine and sani- The peyote evil among groups of tation: the rich command the services Indians, especially in Oklahoma, is of skilled physicians but the poor re- assuming proportions most detrimenmain pitiable victims of preventable tal to the health and morals of many diseases. Valparaiso has an infant Indians. The use of this mescal bean death rate of 75 to 80 per cent; whole with its accompanying hallucinations states are without a resident physi- has assumed religious sanction as an cian; the country districts are desti- Indian religion with an incorporated tute of medical service, while trained church in the state of Oklahoma. One nurses and public dinics are unknown or two states have passed laws proexcept in a few large cities. Only hibiting the use of this deleterious Christianity can stir up the public con- drug. The national government should science to relieve such conditions. speedily take the same course if it is to continue as faithful guardian of the The Committee on Cooperation in humanitarian interests of the original Latin America acts as a clearing house Americans. and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Through the Joint Committee on Latin America. Indian Missions of the Home Mis- sions Council and the Council of THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS Women for Home Missions the Prot- estant churches of America are By RoDNEY W. ROUNDY maintaining a united front in their missionary efforts. There are twice Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council as many missionaries in the field as there were twenty-five years ago. For the total Indian population of Fields are so allocated by mutual the United States of 336,337, one- agreements that there are almost no third of which is in Oklahoma, schools cases of overlapping. There is an inare a prime necessity. Indians cannot creased desire to reach all the Indians, become worthy citizens of a Christian even the most scattered and neglected, civilization without educational foun- by some responsible missionary agency. dations. In meeting this task of Cooperation in the maintenance of Americanization there are about 200 mission schools and in religious ingovernment day schools, 70 reserva- struction in government schools is the tion boarding schools and 24 non- order of the day. Without loss of reservation schools. In addition there evangelistic zeal there is increased emis a combined enrolment of 5,000 phasis being placed on social minis- Indian boys and girls in the 47 Roman tries and methods of rural religious Catholic and 25 Protestant Mission work on the part of missionaries to boarding and day schools. StilI there the Indians. This very year many of are an estimated 21,000 eligible pupils, usually among the smaller groups or isolated tribes yet without oppor-

BEST METHODS

the missionaries will be in attendance dren of school age in China. and only at summer schools f or rural workers. a few thousand copies of Christian All at it, all together is the motto of magazines and picture books. the time. "Happy Childhood" is the chil- COLLEGES FOR WOMEN IN THE dren's magazine which the cooperation of Christian women has given to ORIENT China. The editor is Mrs. Donald MacGilvary. The Junior Red Cross By MARGARET HODGE of America is paying for two hundred copies of "Happy Childhood" to be President of the Woman's Board of Foreign sent to two hundred primary schools Missions of the Presbyterian in China. Church. U. S. A. The new phonetic alphabet is mak- Public attention has been directed ing the literacy of the Chinese somerecently towards these colleges be- thing to be hoped for within a genercause of the International Christmas ation. The Christian Literature Com- Gift of $1,000,000 from a hundred mittee of the Federation of Woman's thousand women in America. Al- Foreign Mission Boards of North though the whole amount was not re- America gave $1,000 gold last year to ceived, yet it is gratifying to know aid in the preparation and distribution that $144,754 is in hand from this of phonetic literature for the women source. In addition the colleges have and children of China. A committee over $300,000 invested in land or in of women, foreign and Chinese, are cash, while the ten cooperating Mis- giving careful study to this subject. sion Boards have written into their budgets for the next two years about This committee has determined to a half million dollars. The Laura Spel- prepare simple booklets giving the man Rocke'feller Memorial Fund has parables of Jesus, biographies of outpromised to give one dollar for every standing Christian women, home probtwo raised in this country. It bases lems, and similar topics. its gift not only on the Christmas gift but on the amounts given in the past The first weekly Christian newsfew years and holds the offer open up paper in phonetics, issued in China, to January 1, 1923. has appeared recently.

(These Colleges, the work they are A magazine for school girls of Indoing, and their needs were described dia has recently been begun. This in the December 1920 and February modest venture calling for $500 for 1921 numbers of the REVIEW.) 1921 is for the present in the hands of Mrs. Wilkie, a missionary of the They need the small gifts of the Methodist Episcopal Church in North many, the large gifts of the few, and India. every dollar given in the next two years means another half dollar. But "Ai no Hikani" is a tiny and, to they need quite as much our intelli- American eyes, rather unattractive gent prayers, and our choicest and best news sheet, published in Japan, by the young women as teachers. Christian Literature Society, for the coolie women and poor fisher folk. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR The missionaries tell us that these lit- tle sheets are eagerly welcomed each THE ORIENT month by the dwellers in these humble homes. By ALICE M. KYLE Additions are being made as rapid- Editor of HLife and Light for Women" ly as possible to the few Christian books that have been translated for Our perplexity in America is to the women and children of the Orient. choose between the many books and China now has its first illustrated magazines which are offered us. The Life of Christ translated for very perplexity of the women and children small children. of the Orient is to find any Christian books and papers in their language.

There are one hundred million chil-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RECREATION AND THE COUNTRY some sport. When father and moth- CHURCH er and neighbors, old and young, par- By SILAS E. PERSONS, D.D. ticipate in games, especially out-of- door games, there is little inducement "Work is a means to an end, but or opportunity for our young people play is an end in itself." So wrote Horace Bushnell, one of New Eng- to go astray. On the positive side, land's foremost preachers and philoso- also, there is ethical value in healthy phers, more than half a century ago. sports. I like to teach a boy to have VI/hether or not this thesis can be suc- the four indispensable virtues of good cessfully maintained, I wish to de- sportsmanship: nerve, skill, courtesy vote a part of this article to the con- and fairness. Such training ought to sideration of playas a means which help him to play fair in the bigger the Church may well use to noble games of life, in the market, in the ends. arena of politics, in the parliaments of men, never flinching, never losing The American churches have not temper, nor unbridling his tongue, fostered community or even family never playing false to competitor, to plays. To a large extent play with State, to God. The discipline of highus is a professional matter which we toned, manly sports constitutes one of enjoy, but in which as a people we do the educations of life. It is a means not engage. Many games which have of grace and helps to save the soul persisted during the ages are very from flabbiness, from meanness, from largely tabooed by the Church, as they are largely used by interests inimical dishonesty. to Christian character. We have not But our word "recreation" is larger generally recognized playas a part of life, of church life as well as of secu- than the word "play." Whatever inlar life. Two inevitable and regret- terests us intensely, absorbingly, has table results have followed this short- in it elements of re-creation. One sighted policy: the perverting of these reason why games are so valuable as plays into really harmful and danger- recreation is that they so engage our ous forms of amusement, and the attention that for the moment we forgradual and unconscious alienation of get ourselves and all our carking many of our children from the cares. There are few if any occupa- Church. A naughty world has made tions that so naturally lend themselves the plays naughty and they in turn to recreation as that work in God's are making our children naughty. out-of-doors which we call farming. The Church has not looked upon play The moment it is made scientific and as a means of grace or as a means of engages an inventive mind, as well as building character. It has failed to the ox-like brawn, it becomes rerecognize the spirit of playas one of creative. When a boy's mind is open the God-given characteristics of hu- to the beauties of Nature, alert to her man nature, and therefore has not processes of growth, eager to expericonsciously and purposefully made a ment with Nature, to work out the place for it in its program of Christian problems on the farm as he would culture. And evil influences have not work out a puzzle in a social contest, been slow to use and to pervert what his mind is renewed every morning the Church has scorned. and fresh every evening. His physi- cal and mental resources are recreated in the very process of work itself.

There is something wholesome and One day a friend of James Gordon safe in getting the whole community Bennett stepped into the office of the together for an afternoon of whole- New York Herald and found the edi- 404 tor, as always, plunged knee-deep in CHURCH AND COMMUNITY the enterprise of editing a great daily Christ foundation of Church Home foundation of Community paper. He said: "Bennett, how do you endure this everlasting drudg- Upon these rests society Righteousness becomes each ery?" "Drudgery? This is not Cooperation essential to success Happiness the ideal of all drudgery, this is fun." iVhen you convert work into play, make it a tus- and Companionships guarded sle with Nature, a wrestling match with God's out-of-door forces, in Opportunities improved Mutual interests considered which, by his intelligence and in- Moral welfare promoted genuity, the farmer's boy is going to Unwholesome conditions removed win, there will be as little sense of Needful pleasures provided drudgery in farming as in editing a Ideals of life ennobled Truth and Home exalted newspaper. . Youth wisely instructed. But the winter, the tedious winter on the farm! Its nights, so long and . -MRS. JOHN FERGUSON. cold and dark, so different from the light and airy gaieties of the city, the THE CHURCH FACING ITS TASK theater-goings, the conc~rts, the lectures, the movies, the dances of the The mission study of the year has city. What shall we do with them? helped us to see some of the unmet How shall we at once banish their responsibilities of the Church toward tediousness and make them cOlJ.tribute the communities in which it is placed. to the mental and spiritual joy and The survey which was carried on durworth of boy and girl, father and ing the preceding year has opened mother? Get the whole neighborhood many eyes. together for a Bible Study Social, with games and plays and stereopti- Properly cultivated, the rural field con views and spelling matches and will yield returns in spiritual power, what-not in the way of amusement, in recruits, iIi money. The present and with it all a study of the lives of situation is appalling as much for its the great Biblical characters, and then neglect of the people as for its negbreak bread together in true and lect of these potential resources. The neighborly communion. Boards and the Country Church move- ment have a new asset. There was I want to record an appreciation of enormous value in having so many the really recreational work that the people study their own communities country church is doing every Sun- with a view to attempting to see a day. For the preaching of the Gos- solution of some of their local probpel, the glad tidings from God, and the lems. Men and women have taken a hearing of it preached, are themselves new grip on church life, have rerecreation, and break the dead monotony of rural life. Just to attire one's ceived a new idea of the program of a self in his best and most self-respecting going church. raiment, to meet his neighbors in friendly converse, to sing the hymns The composition of the American of his faith, to have his conscience city is the result of the three processes stirred, his religious hopes awakened, by which it has secured its people; his spiritual vision led on into the rural emigration, alien immigration, Infinite and the Eternal, and his sense and the increase due to births. Each of God and His goodness made real of these processes has created a corto him, creates again,upbuilds, gives responding group in the American joy, helps in the struggle, and makes city; the rural emigrant is the result life richer and more worth living. of the first; the foreigner of the sec- Religion, like the Sabbath, is recrea- ond, and the indigenous city folk of tional. the third. The task of the Church in appealing to these different groups is as much a psychological problem as it is a social, economic, moral and spiritual problem. These three groups 5

think in fundamentally different service is the goal, not only the shinterms, and their usual reactions ing goal but the attainable goal. It toward situations and facts are the rises clear above ecclesiastical pettiresult of different traditional view- ness and at the same time transgresses points. none of the cherished denominational In the evolution of the city, people ideals and ways of working. of like interest are drawn together. The study of the coming year will Thus the communities and neighbor- further bring us into a position of hoods take on a definite character. In "Facing Our Unfinished Task in the commercial world, wholesale busi- America." The book for adults will ness and retail business are segre- be "From Survey to Service" by Dr. gated; different trades are segregated Harlan Paul Douglass, the book for along certain streets; races are segre- young people, "Playing Square with gated; linguistic groups are ~egre­ Tomorrow" by Fred Eastman and the gated; economic groups are segregat- junior book, "Stay-at-Home Joured. This process of segregation neys" by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne.

results in the complexity of the AMERICA American city. As a result the Church is confronted with the task of minis- A golden cup is in thy hand, tering to many different kinds of com- Thou holdest it at God's command, America! munities.

Thus far, the Church's approach to His cup of blessing not thine own, this field has been haphazard and Thou may'st not quaff its sweet spasmodic. There has not yet been evolved a science of procedure which aloneadequately meets the needs of the city. Certain of the great problems of the This cup of blessing sent through thee city can be met only when the Prot- To thirsting, sad humanity. estant churches of the city concentrate on a common program, unselfish- oGod keep thee to thy mission true, fairest land the world e'er knew, America! -KATE W. HAMILTON.

ly working for the lifting up of hu- CHAUTAUQUA manity. Given a coordination of all these forces, a cooperating group of There was a registration of over one trained workers under competent thousand at the Home Missions Inleadership, wise strategy and an adequate budget, and almost any prob- stitute conducted by the Council of lem in the city may be solved by the Women for Home Missions in co- Church. operation with the Chautauqua Insti- tution, at Chautauqua, N. Y., August There are many neighborhoods and 14-20, 1920, the tabulation showing many groups of people to whom the registration from Africa, China, India, Spirit of Christ has never been Japan, Siam, Turkey and Porto Rico, brought home with persistency and as well as from twenty-nine states and power. Nothing less than every- the District of Columbia. Thirty-one community service on a state-wide denominations were represented. . The scale can compass the great task. It is dates for the session to be held this not only an unfinished task, it is an un- year are August 13-19.

initiated task in multitudes of communities. Bringing the Spirit of WEEKLY DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Jesus Christ warmly, winningly to Realizing dependence upon the Al- bear on every person in every commun- mighty for strength to perform our ity is within reach, if we all take work, and desiring the oneness of hold of the job, each group in its own spirit which comes from united com- way, having merely eliminated cross- munion with the Father, the Home purposes and stimulated intensive ac- Missions C01J[lcil and the Council of tion. State-wide, every-community Women for Home Mis'sions in 1919

W0.MA.:"'S HOME MISSION BULLETI:.i

inaugurated a short weekly informal Boulder, Colorado-No session prayer service at the noon hour on Thursdays. We invite our constitu- Mrs. Harry F. Hoffman, 2141 Vine ency and friends to join with us weekly, wherever they are at that hour, in St., Denver, Colorado. thanksgiving, supplication and intercession. Dallas, Texas-September 19-24 As we together face the unknown Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, future may we each be strengthened by the knowledge of the presence of R. F. D. 10, Box 246, Dallas, Tex. the Lord Immanuel. De Land, Florida-January 23-30 If a wren can cling To a spray a-swing Mrs. J. W. Harkness, De Land, Fla. In the mad May wind, And sing, and sing, East Northfield, Mass.-July 5-12 As if he'd burst for joy, Vhy cannot I contented lie, Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 W. 85th In His quiet arms, Unmoved by life's annoy. Street, New York, N. Y.

-Author unknown. Houston, Texas-June 6-10 SC~OOLS OF MISSIONS Mrs. Jake Armstrong, 1109 Anita Ave- The interdenominational Schools of nue, Houston, Texas. Missions, under the united leadership of representatives of women's or- IIlinois-Missouri-June 14-18 ganizations of different denominations, have for their purpose the as- McKendree College, Lebanon, Ill. sembling of women and young people of a state, or group of states, in a ten- Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, day session for intensive study and recreation in some inviting location in Mo. city, mountains, or by the seashore. In the study of God's Word, of home Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-August 20-30 and foreign missions, of the great issues of the day, of normal work in Miss Frances Comee, 2969 Vernon Ave- these or other lines, the women of these assemblies are brought nearer nue, Chicago, Ill. to the great truths of God and to a personal knowledge of Him. The at- Los Angeles, California-May 29-June 4 tractiveness and joy of service as demonstrated in the sessions of these Mrs. A. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul Avenue, schools is a compelling appeal, the force of which we have scarcely yet Los Angeles, Cal. comprehended. There are now seven- teen schools affiliated with the Coun- Minnesota-June 1-7 cil of Women. Miss Alice Webb, 2300 Nicolett Ave- Dates and Chairmen for 1921 nue, Minneapolis, Minn. Bay View, Michigan-No session Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. Mt. Hermon, California-July 9-16 Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, 2227 Seventh Avenue, E., Oakland, Cal.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-August 1-7 Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

New Orleans, Louisiana Mrs. C. F. Neibergall, 7936 Zimple Ave- nue, New Orleans, La.

Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-In the Fall Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th Street Oklahoma City, Okla. '

St. Petersburg, Florida-January 16-21 Mrs. A. J. Rich, 444 Fourth Street, St.

Petersburg, Fla.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylva- nia-June 28-July 5 Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana-June 23-30 Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 North East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

o matchless honor, all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought That thou shouldst call us, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee! To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; 'In trust,' with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race.

-Author unknown.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA New Rockefeller Gifts T SPECIAL Committee has been Social and Religious Surveys HE Woman's American Baptist Aformed to carry forward some of nounced a conditional gift of $1,- Foreign Mission Society has an- the work started by the Interchurch ()(X),OOO from the Laura Spellman vVorld Movement in the line of social Rockefeller Memorial Fund for the and religious surveys. This Commit- international campaign for financing tee consists of Dr. John R. Mott, Prof. Woman's Colleges in the Orient. The E. B. Burton and Mr. Raymond B. condition is that an additional $2,000,- Fosdick. Dr. Charles R. Watson ()(X) be raised by the Committee. The serves as Executive Secretary, giving Fund is to be applied for new build- a part of his time until his return to ings for the Woman's Union Colleges Egypt. The office is at 111 Fi fth Ave- in Japan, China and India, which are nue, New York City. The Committee supported by twelve cooperating mis- plans to preserve some of the religious sion boards.

survey material which was gathered The six colleges and their separate by the Interchurch World Movement; needs are the Woman's Christian Col- and to complete some of these surveys lege of Japan in Tokyo, $610,000; so that the information may be made Ginling College in .Nanking, China, available to missionary boards and $790,000 ; Yenching College in Pe- Societies. king, China, $840,000; the Woman's In looking about to discover the Christian College in Madras, India, tasks most urgently requiring comple- $200,000; Isabella Thoburn College, tion, the Committee selected a limited Lucknow, India, $200,000; the Vel- area of country, town and city work. lore (India) Woman's Medical Col- They have undertaken to carrv for- lege, $200,000. The Rockefeller ward the surveys in thirty typical Fund agrees to hold the offer open counties, the completion of the St. until January 1, 1923.

Louis survey and the completion of The General Education Board, the American Indian survey. founded by John D. Rockefeller, an- nounced on March 1st that it had Church Unity at St. Louis authorized additional grants of $2,- T HE distinctive feature of the St. 660,000 to colleges and universities, Louis Church Unity Conference, conditioned upon their raising suppleheld February 2-4, was that for the mental sums that would bring the first time all current movements of the total up to $8,600,000. Annual appro- kind were presented from the same priations amounting to $209,700 were platform. Six distinct union move- made to Negro education.

ments had a hearing: the Lambeth Appeal, the World Conference on Lepers Moved South T Faith and Order, the American Coun- HE leper colony which has been maintained for thirteen years on cil on Organic Union of Evangelical Protestants (otherwise known as the Penikese Island, in Buzzards' Bay, "Philadelphia Plan"), the World Al- Massachusetts, has been evacuated, liance for International Friendship and its thirteen members transferred through the Churches, the Universal to the newly established Federal Lep- Council of the Church of Christ and rosarium at Carville, Louisiana. One the Federal Council of the Churches additional sufferer was added to the of Christ in America. Discussion was thirteen at Bridgeport, Conn., and two open to the laity and clergy, and to at Richmond, Va. Better opportunity both men and women. for care, and possible cure will be 408 offered at Carville in revised experi- visitation, and the distribution of re- ments with chaulmugra oil. ligious literature.

Prof. George L. Robinson, of Mc- School of Religious Education Cormick Seminary, is President and ACOMMUNITY School of Re- Rev. G. W. Flack is the new Secre- ligious Education has been organ- tary, who takes the place of Dr. Jesse ized in New Bedford, Mass., and W. Brooks, who died July 21, 1920.

opened with an enrolment of 210.

Nineteen denominations are repre- Hindu Missionary in California sented and some citizens are enrolled T HEODORE FIELDBRAVE is a who are not on the membership of young Hindu minister working any church. The first term is the under the American Baptist Home beginning of a three years' course, Mission Society, among his countrydesigned to meet the standards of the men in the Imperial Valley, California. International Sunday School Associa- He visits them at the ranches, intertion, but there is every encouragement prets their contracts and leases and for attendance without regard to pleads the square deal for them on all working for a certificate. The man- occasions. His work is chiefly peragement of the school is in the hands sonal, but when he preaches the Hinof a small committee of laymen, in- dus come and listen with respectful cluding the president and secretary of attention. the District Sunday-school Association, with one minister on the com- The two groups of East Indian mittee. laborers with whom young Fieldbrave is working are Mohammedans and Sikhs-the former aggressively anti- Loving His EneDlies Christian and always seeking an argu- A STRIKING witness to the power ment, but many have been touched by of the Gospel among Pima Indians the mis;rionary's unfailing kindness.

is shown in the life of Joseph Welling- The Sikhs have an imposing temple ton, a full-blooded Pima at work in Stockton, and another under con- among the Apaches of Arizona. Wi~h­ struction at Berkeley.

in the memory of Joseph's mother the Mr. Fieldbrave has vividly con- Pimas and Apaches were deadly trasted the four religions of India in enemies, and it is significant that one the following parable: who was formerly a hated foe is now A man has fallen into a deep, dry the bearer of "Good News." Joseph well, the sides of which are smooth is a graduate of the Government In- and perpendicular. Unaided there is dian School at Riverside, Cal., and of no possible way of escape. Along the Cook Bible School in Phoenix, comes Krishna, who says: "I am very Arizona. sorry for you. But really, sir, you should not be unhappy. There is no Chicago Tract Society such thing as a well or ground or T HE thirty-first annual meeting of smooth sides. Indeed there is nothing the Chicago Tract Society was held . material; all is spiritual. You are January 17th. Reports showed re- mistaken, there is nothing wrong with ceipts of $47,602.18 during the year. you. I am sorry, but I can do noth- Special work has been carried on ing." among the Poles, Lithuanians, Rus- Then comes Buddha. "I am sorry sians, Greeks and Ukranians. Much for you, but I cannot help you. You was done to counteract the danger- must work to save yourself. Even if ous propaganda of radicals and revo- not in this life, you have the hope that lutionists. Thirty-two missionaries, in the next life you will be born into speaking thirty-eight languages, were a better and happier state."

at work. Their activities included Mohammed stops a moment.

public meetings, prayer groups, home "Well, I am very sorry for you. But

it is fate. You would not be in there ritual and rites; while just around the if it were not to be that way. I can- corner one can find the rankest not help you. If you are to be saved, heathenism, where religion is almost you will be; if not, you must die a word unknown to their vocabulary. there." The Peruvian wants American Christ comes. The blessed Saviour autos, American machinery, even reaches down His hand and raises the aeroplanes. But the Peruvian does man to the level ground, feeds, clothes, not want, apparently, to adopt Americares for him and saves him. He has can ideals. He wants all the fruits of a cure as well as compassion. our civilization without paying the price. Mr. Fie1dbrave received his degree of Master of Arts from the University There is a growing desire, however, of Pennsylvania. for Protestant institutions and mis- sionary schools are filled to capacity. COE HAYNE. Missionary News. LATIN AMERIOA Testimony of the President of Ohile Caleb and Joshua Society JUST before taking up the office of T HIS is the name of a Christian President of Chile in January, the Endeavor Society in Yucatan, Hon. Arturo Elessandri received a whose members are collecting a li- committee of Protestant missionaries who presented him with a copy of the brary. They have passed a resolution Bible. The Heraldo Cristiano of Santiago, reports him as making the to the effect that each member must following statement: prove his loyalty and devotion by "I am a Christian. I believe in the teachselling a Bible or a Testament to some ings of Christ. I drink water from the pure fountain, but not from the muddy swamps; one who knows not the Word of God. I accept the wholesome doctrines of the Bible, but I reiect the accretions of the Bible Day contributions from mis- Church of Rome.

sions in Mexico amounted to $450. "This book given me by you gentlemen shall not be separated from me; it shall be The offerings came from sixty-eight my guide. I shall know how to value it at its true worth, and should Congress conchurches, seven individuals, three firm my election, once I am in the presi- dential office I shall labor unceasingly for Christian Endeavor Societies and one genuine and complete liberty of conscience. I have taken notice of and hold in high Sunday-school, located in twenty-one esteem the cultural and moral work carried on by you Protestants throughout the redifferent states. The Sunday-school public, and if I become President, the doors of the palace shall always be open which made an offering is in Tam- to you that I may aid in any labors you undertake." pico and at their special service on EUROPE Bible Day the superintendent of the Foreign Mission Deputation school had arranged a large cartoon REPRESENTATIVES 0 f the showing the Bible as the light in a Church of Scotland and of the United Free Church are to be assolighthouse illuminating the whole ciated in a tour of investigation of their foreign missionary work, in orworld. Bible Society Record. der to make recommendations for determining future policies of recon- Oontrasts in Peru struction. The deputation first visit- ed Hungary, and then proceeded from PERU has all the extremes of life Trieste to Egypt, Palestine and Syria. and living conditions. One can Together with representatives of the sit on the seashore in the morning and by sundown of the same day be at an altitude of 16,000 feet above the sea, and behold fields of snow and ice in the still greater highlands. One can be in the fiat desert along the coast where it has never rained and never wiII, but inland is a country of almost daily rainfall. In the great cathedrals in Lima thousands of people worship daily, priests never cease to chant their nasal, monotonous words of religious

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

English and Irish Churches, and with Philharmonic Academy. The open- mission workers of all denominations ing session took place in the Wal- in the Near East, they took part in a densian Temple, the nave of which conference on missionary questions, resounded with Luther's hymn "A held in Jerusalem at Easter, and also Mighty Fortress is our God." conferred with the authorities regard- ing the foundation of a Scottish Among the more important resolu- Church and College in Jerusalem. tions adopted was one advocating the complete separation of church and Life of Faith. state, another proposing the unifica- tion of the educational interests of Al.aee-Lorraine Today Protestantism in Italy into one great university, a third urging the estab- THE Protestants of Alsace and Lor- lishment of a union weekly paper to raine number about 350,000 out of carry the point of view of Italian Protestantism into all Italy,~the presa population of two millions. In Al- ent denominational papers being pubsace, the proportion is about one Prot- lished as monthly bulletins in the estant to three Roman Catholics; in joint organ. Lorraine, the proportion is less. In Strasbourg Protestants and Roman Record of Christian Work. Catholics are about equally divided. The Reformed and Lutheran Churches Czecho-Slovak National Church in Alsace and Lorraine, while quite separate in their organization, are As FAR back as the middle of Seppractically one in doctrine, and are on tember last the enrolled memberthe fullest terms of sympathy with ship of the Czecho-Slovak National each other. The ministers of both Church had reached 360,000, headed Churches are trained in one theological by eighty priests. The average of adschool, and one hymn book is used by ditions is about a thousand a week. the two Churches. A United Confer- Entire villages have abandoned Rome, ence of both organizations meets regu- as in the old days of the German larly, though this conference has no Reformation. In some cases, on the executive authority. other hand, Romanists use the vil- lage church at certain hours, and Protestantism in Alsace and Lor- Nationalists at others. In Prague raine stands greatly in need of. help there are 25,000 who have broken from fellow-Protestants. A large away, and the mayor of the city gives number of Protestants of German them the use of St. Michael's Church. nationality have left the provinces, The services here are far better ateither of their own accord or under tended than any Romanist service in administrative decree. Pastors of the city. Father Zahradnik, the lead- German birth have also vacated their er of the movement, is an author of pulpits, and it is no easy matter to widely used devotional books. The fill their places. Many Protestant government of Czecha-Slovakia has churches and school buildings in the consented to allow all editions of the neighborhood of the Vosges have been Scriptures to be imported into the badly damaged or entirely destroyed. country free of customs duties. TO' meet the present urgent need, wooden churches and schools are be- Record of Christian Work. ing used, and the mmlsters are bravely doing what they can to sustain MOSLEM LANDS their people in difficult and discouraging circumstances. Bible Distribution in Palestine Evangelical Congress in Rome M R. ARCHIBALD FORDER, who has been developing the THE first National Congress of all work of Gospel distribution in the the Evangelical Churches of Italy Holy Land, writes that men are now at work in Jerusalem, Haifa, Nazahas been held in. Rome at the Royal reth, Jaffa and the hill country of

Ephraim. There is also a small book in the desert east of Damascus, at depot at Beersheba in charge of resi- Nohk, was continued during the entire dent missionaries. The work is period of the war by two blind teachlargely among Moslems in the Eph- ers, without missing a Sunday. raim villages, illiterate people for the most part and not many books can be A school with an enrolment of 110 sold, but opportunities for religious has been built up at Batrum without services are ample. The depot at the aid of a day school or a Protestant Beersheba will reach Gaza and Bed- community. ouin from the south. "Y" Adopted by Turks A Moslem resident of Haifa called the colporteur and asked: T HE Turks have taken up the Young Men's Christian Associa- "What books are you selling, let me tion, and members are now playing see?" He examined several books and football in the old court of the Janisbought them. Some days later he saries, and the square in front of St. asked for more books, telling the col- Sophia's in Constantinople is a Y. M. porteur, "If all Protestant books are C. A. playground, with the sanction like yours, I want to read them, for of the Turkish government. It has they are good; I never thought that all come about through a boy's camp, Christian books were like the ones established on the estate of a Turkish you sell." official on the banks of the Bosphorus, where Protestant, Catholic. Greek, Gentile colporteurs seem to be more Russian and Turkish boys were given successful with Jews than one of their outings in turn. own race. Colporteurs report opposition not so much from Jews or Mos- Talaat Pasha Assassinated lems, but from the Roman Catholics, who try to poison the minds of the T ALAAT PASHA, former Grand people against the books, and where Vizier of Turkey, and one of the they have the power they prohibit three leaders of the "Young Turk their people from buying literature. Movement" was assassinated in Ber- lin on March 15th, by an Armenian "Blessed Be Egypt." student, who was intent upon aveng- ing the massacres of his compatriots. Sunday-schools in the Near East Talaat's name was on the Allies' list of Turkish war criminals, and he had REV. GEORGE H. SCHERER of been living as a fugitive, first in Beirut recently made a survey of Switzerland and later in Germany. Sunday-school work in Syria and Palestine, and reported to the United Mr. Henry Morgenthau who had Missionary Conference at Beirut that extensive dealings with Talaat while no mission has been able to resume ambassador to Turkey and probably pre-war functions in a normal way, knew him better than any other Amerand several have as yet not been able ican, affirms that Talaat was reto open a Sunday-school. The sponsible for the Armenian outrages. World's Sunday School Association An unsuccessful attempt was made to has been invited to aid in meeting the assassinate him early in 1915. needs and Mr. Scherer is rendering valuable cooperation. Arabic Sunday- Nicomedia Church Dedicated school literature, prepared in Cairo, has been sent to Mr. Scherer and T HE dedication of the Armenian numerous books in English which Protestant Church of Nicomedia form the basis for a teachers' library. took place on Sunday, January 30th. A special grant of money to be used The self-denying enthusiasm of this for literature has been made by the congregation deserves every praise. World's Sunday School Association. During the dark days of 1915 they were nearly all deported. Being Prot- Here and there are bright spots that estants they were not sent far and are most encouraging. A little school

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

practically all returned, but having lost children, and great efforts are made most of their possessions. to teach the younger generation a The walls and roof of a new church skilled trade. Often members of a were practically completed when the criminal tribe apply for admission to war broke out. On their return they a settlement, as they can thereby seundertook to complete the basement cure a regular income. for school and church purposes, and will postpone further completion until SIAH AND LAOS financially in better condition. U. S. Gives Up Extraterritoriality INDIA EXTRATERRITORIAL privileges enjoyed by citizens of the United New Organization for Women States in Siam have been surrendered by terms of a protocol attached to a THE organization of a Christian new commercial and navigation treaty, Vomen's Association is reported ratified by the state department and from Madura, the object being: by the Siamese minister to the United States. The treaty grants full autono- 1. To enlist every Christian woman as a my to Siam in so far as the United personal witness and worker for Christ.

2. To make known the unsearchable riches of Christ to the women and chil- dren of India, and to try to win them to States is concerned. In general the faith and obedience. missionaries in the country (Ameri- 3. To seek, by any means in its power, can Presbyterian) have approved the social and spiritual uplift of Christian Siamese efforts to do away with extraand Hindu alike; and to render service to all in the spirit of Christ. territorial privileges, while American Three hundred and sixty women business interests until recently .have have signed active membership cards. preferred to have them continued. Dnyanodaya. France and Great Britain abolished Among the Crhninal Tribes their extraterritorial privileges several years ago, reserving, however, the CRIMINAL tribes of India differ privilege of having their judges sit so widely that an experienced po- with and advise Siamese judges III lice officer can usually say by what cases where citizens or subjects of tribe a certain crime has been com- those nations were concerned. mitted. Kaikadis are housebreakers, Ghantikors steal passengers' luggage Temperance in Siam on the railway, Haranshikaris steal "JOHN BARLEYCORN" is not grain from standing crops, while alone on the black list in Siam.

others pass false coin, and so on. Opium, Indian hemp, tobacco and the Under the Criminal Tribes Act, fruit of the betel tree are also included.

troublesome groups reported by the Not long ago the Christian Endeavor police are sent to a settlemept and Society of the Petchaburi School held made to live in a compound enclosed a temperance meeting which had been by barbed wire, the chief difference well advertised for several weeks in froin a jail being that whole families advance, and there was a full attend- are taken in. After a year or two, ance. The girls from the girls' school those who are well behaved are al- had made crocheted badges in red, lowed partial exemption. Settlers are white and blue-white for alcohol, free to take up any work at will out- opium and Indian hemp, red for betel- side the settlement, but must be in chewing, and blue for smoking-and their enclosure between 8 P. M. and these badges were pinned on the boys 6 A. M. There are now more than who signed. The lads were very 10,000 members of criminal tribes in proud to wear them, and each was the settlements of Bombay Presi- eager to have the right to wear at least dency. Some are managed by Chris- one color. A popular hymn sung dur- tian missions and others directly by ing the meeting was, "Have Courage, the government. My Boy, to Say 'No.' "

Education is compulsory for all . The Continent.

CHINA thing, entering in with zest. To this was added the diversion of walking The Canton Hospital Anniversary around the city wall-ten Ii (three and one-half miles) in forty-five minutes. T HE Canton Hospital, or as it is called in Chinese, the Pok Tsai Ye After a final communion service the Uen (Hospital of Diffusive Benevo- delegates and the four pastors in atlence), was founded in 1835 by the tendance left to take up their work foreign merchants of Canton in con- with new vigor. junction with missionaries of all Protestant denominations at work in South Newspaper PUblicity China. It has always been a union and interdenominational institution. AMISSIONARY in Nanking wrote During the first twenty years the Hos- an article on the use of the pital was housed in a building loaned Phonetic System, incidentally includby a Chinese merchant. ing a considerable amount of Chris- tian teaching, and sent it to a non- The first surgeon to the Canton Christian paper. The editor not only Hospital was Dr. Peter Parker, a accepted it but sent the article to other graduate of Yale University. He was papers, and eventually it appeared in succeeded by Dr. John G. Kerr, who some fifty periodicals. The matter for forty-five years developed the in- did not end there. One of the editors stitution and its associated activities. came to the missionary when in Ku- Modern medical science in all its ling and said, "I went to Nanking to phases was introduced into eastern see you, but hearing you were in Ku- Asia at the Canton Hospital, including ling, I came up the hill, because I want medical education, the training of hos- to know whether Christianity can pital assistants, the translation and really save China. I am anxious to publication of scientific medical text- know more about this Jesus whom books in the Chinese language. Dur- you say is the only hope of China." ing the past eighty-four years over The outcome was that the editor two million patients have been treated agreed to publish all the Christian in the Canton Hospitals and its dis- articles sent. pensaries. Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions In order to commemorate the eighty-fifth anniversary of the found- A SYMPOSIUM on "The Aim of ing of the Hospital, and to keep pace Christian Missions in China," pubwith rapidly changing conditions in lished in the Chinese Recorder for the Orient, the directors and staff hope December called forth the following to be able to erect new buildings more answers from Chinese Christian leadsuitably equipped to meet China's ers: present needs. "( 1)" To secure spiritual, educated J. OSCAR THOMPSON. and able missionaries; (2) to train native leaders up to the level of mis- School for Deacons and Elders sionaries in trust, position, authority, remuneration and responsibility; (3) AGOOD plan has been inaugurated to raise the moral character of all the in China. From January 5th to Christians in China, socializing their February 5th a class for deacons and thinking and activities; (4) to evanelders was held in Shantung, with a gelize the educated and influential full program for each day. Much people who are reshaping the thought hard work was spent upon church law life and determining the character of and procedure, the key messages of the Chinese nation." the Bible and the outstanding teachings of Jesus. Twice a day, in the "To develop an indigenous Chinese middle of the forenoon and of the Church … (1) By presenting to the afternoon, the school was given over Chinese people the real Gospel of to calisthenics-even the older men, Christ and not its Western traditions, who had never before heard of such a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ceremonies, or even creeds; (2) by in the streets, and even geisha were bringing the best type of Western employed to dance in the public roads, Christian leadership in close contact some of which were specially illumiwith the Chinese Church; (3) by nated. training strong and adequate Chinese leadership for the Chinese Church; Prepared for the Truth (4) by uniting all mission forces in common action to win China for MRS. F. S. CURTIS, a missionary Christ." of long experience in Japan and in Korea, relates how the way is open JAPAN for acceptance of the Gospel in the instance of a young Japanese girl who First Census Completed came one day to a Christian service in Korea. "You are a Christian, are you T HE Japanese Government has not?" said Mrs. Curtis, judging by her completed the taking of the first countenance. "Oh, no," she replied, census of Japan proper, Korea, For- "but I have just been waiting for the mosa and Saghalien. The total popu- gospel to be preached here." She had lation for Japan proper is given as heard in Sabbath-school in Japan, of a 55,%1,140, but for the whole empire, God in heaven who forgives sins, and embracing Korea, Formosa and. Sag- it had been her habit, when she feared halien, the population is given as 77.- she had done wrong, to ask forgive- 005,112 (smaller than was estimated). ness, after which she would find The distribution of the population is peace, and so the Sabbath-school imas follows: presses those who for many years hear nothing more. She became a very Japan proper ……………. . 55,961,140 earnest Christian, and started a Sab- Korea ………………….. . 17,284,207 bath-school herself. Formosa ………………… . 3,654,000 Saghalien ……………….. . 105,765 Total ………………. 77,005,112 Centenary Response in Japan Tokyo, the capital, was supposed to J APANESE Methodists have reapproach 3,000,000 in population, but sponded generously to the Centethe census shows only 2,173,162. The nary call. Their per capita giving is next largest city is Osaka, with a popu- proportionately greater than that of lation of 1,252,972, followed by Kobe,- the Church in America, averaging with 608,268; Kyoto, with 591,305; $5.12 per member per year for the Nagoya, with 429,990; while Yoko- three year period. At the same time, hama, which was always thought to there have been generous contribube larger than Kobe, has only 422,942. tions for local church needs, not in- Eight other cities have more than cluded in Centenary pledges. One 100,000. man who pledged 7,000 yen for the Centenary gave 8,000 yen toward a This first census was not easily local church building. The average achieved in a thoroughly modern way. pastor's salary is $30 a month, and Many were afraid to answer the ques- the highest does not exceed $1,500 a tions, looking on the affair as a new year. Instances of this kind answer kind of police inquisition. Many were doubters who aver that all Asiatic living under false names on account converts are "rice Christians." of feuds and there were husbands hiding from their wives. To arouse Y. W. C. A. Activities enthusiasm, and to urge everybody to fill in their census papers honestly ALTHOUGH the Young Women's (whatever items they had hitherto Christian Association has not been supplied to the police), the trams established in Japan more than twenty were decorated with appropriate mot- years, its constructive work shows fartoes, school children marched through reaching results. Largely through the town singing, speeches were made Association guidance, Japanese wom-

en are attacking emigration and hous- the following evidence of a church ing problems, and are taking on awake and at work: community responsibility. "When man becomes a recluse he is Twenty-nine student Associations, doomed!! Out with ye this night to the chiefly in connection with mission Prayer Meeting! More interesting by schools, are actively at work, and far than the falling snow is this Prayer most of them support, or assist in sup- Meeting to be!! Make the Prayer porting Sunday-schools. The YOltng Meeting a success this year beyond Women of Japan is the official organ our dreams! A successful Prayer of the Association, edited by Japa- Meeting is a sign of our spiritual life!

nese women. It includes Bible studies, The prayer-less heart is a sad cold one English page and life stories of heart indeed!! Come ye hesitant and Christian women. The Far East. faltering-the stove is red hot and the Pastor, his wife and mother are all Opposition Overcome waiting with warm hearts to welcome ARCHDEACON BATCHELOR, of you! !" Japan Mission News. Sapporo relates in the C. M. S. Gleaner that among the converts he The Church at Masanpo T baptized last year was a young man HE Christian Church in Masanpo, Japan's naval base in Korea, had whose father, an active Buddhist, be- gan to persecute his son. He threat- its beginning seventeen years ago when ened to disinherit him and turn him a Korean doctor yielded to his aged out of his house unless he recanted at mother's plea and accepted Christ.

once, and destroyed all his Christian A beautiful stone church, one of the books. As the young man refused, finest in all Korea, capable of seating further pressure was brought to bear almost 1,000 people, stands in a on him by the members of his family prominent site as a witness to his and the temple priests. After ten days . earnest and sacrificial effort.

the poor fellow was prevailed upon to In addition to Sunday services and tear up his Bible, Prayer Book. and regular Sunday-school in the morn- hymn book. When doing this he came ing, the church maintains several ex- upon a copy of the "Pilgrim's Prog- tension Sunday-schools in the after- ress," which had been lent to him by a noon. There are week night schools young doctor's assistant who was the "for girls and English night schools for means of his conversion. This not young men. A kindergarten is at- being his own book he dared not de- tended by one hundred children. Rev.

stroy it, but instead, sat down and Pak Chung Chan is the present pas- read it. While doing so a great fear tor, who made himself famous by a came over him, and he bitterly repent- brief address at the Tokyo Sunday ed the step he had taken. He rushed School Convention.

off to his friend with the book and Korea Mission Field.

spent the night with him, returning to AFRICA his home the next morning with a Changing Native Customs O new Bible and other books. He ex- NE hundred and fifty Negro Congregational c h u r c 11 e s in pected to meet with fresh opposition, but to his surprise nothing was said, America pledged the support of a and he has been left alone ever since. Mission station in West Africa, and He is deeply respected by all-the Rev. H. C. McDowell, a Negro pastor father and priests included. of Chattanooga, Tenn., was the first missionary to be appointed. Mr.

Prayer Meeting "Extra" McDowell sends an account of a na- DURING a snowstorm in Mae- tive Conference at a camp on the Ku- bashi last winter newsboys rushed kema River, following the annual through the streets calling an "Ex- meeting of the mission. There were tra." Those who bought a copy read 1.043 in attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The findings of the Conference show A native who has been ..vith the staff the power of Christianity to lift the over five years is in charge of native people. One of the most far-reaching nurses, one trained nurse always bewas with reference to the disposition ing assigned to work with a new puof a husband's house and goods at pil. All the minor surgical work is death. The custom of the land is that done by boy assistants, who do their house, goods, wife, children, every- own sterilizing and an<esthetizing. thing goes to the brother. The wife The older boys do much of the microbecomes another wife of the brother; scopic work. the children become virtual slaves. These Christians promised, in sight of The evangelistic work is in charge of God and in the presence of their a well trained catechist, and some of teachers, that at death, house and the boys always accompany the evangoods should be left to wife and chil- gelist on itineraries. dren, the brother receiving only a gift. This is a long step forward. They OBITUARY promised to tithe and to endeavor to support their teachers and evangelists, Dr. McLaughlin of Buenos Aires and also to send evangelists to faraway tribes. Many tithe who have REV. WILLIAM PATTERSON incomes of less than eight dollars per McLAUGHLIN, D.D., pastor of year. the First Methodist Episcopal Church in Buenos Aires, known in Argentina Other decisions reached by the Con- as "The American Church," died on ference were that it is perfectly proper February 18th. Dr. McLaughlin was to eat with one's mother-in-law, no born in Cincinnati, Ohio, August 27, ill feeling to be engendered thereby. 1849, and was a graduate of Ohio One who snuffs or smokes becomes in- "Wesleyan University and the Boston eligible to remain in good fellowship. University Theological School. Dr. McLaughlin sailed for South Amer- A man should not expect his wife ica in 1892, and served the American to do all the work in the :field and Church for a period of twenty-nine look after the children, besides get- years. He was indefatigable in buildting the firewood and cooking the food. ing the church into the heart and life of the capital, and in making it a The Churches and Relief fountain from which missionary effort has flowed through the years. OVER $3,000,000 has been given to This church has the largest Sunday- starving Chinese by American school in South America. churches, and they will continue to give as long as the need continues. Not Dr. Halsey of New York less than a million people living in the Near East today would have perished DR. ABRAM WOODRUFF HALhad it not been for the practical Chris- SEY, one of the Secretaries of tianity of America. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions since 1899, died after a brief Since the outbreak of the wac the illness at his home in N ew York City American people have contributed to on April 20. Dr. Halsey was born in Armenian, Syrian and other relief in Elizabeth, New Jersey, March 22, the Near East more than $45,000,000, 1853. He graduated from Princeton and the money has come for the most College in 1879 and from Princeton part directly from the churches. Theological Seminary in 1882, and for the seventeen years following he was Native Hospital Workers at Luebo pastor of the Spring Street Presybte- rian Church in New York City. Dr. T HE policy of not doing what a Halsey was a member of the same class native can be taught to do has bet:n with Ex-President Wilson, and had followed by the hospital staff at Luebo, been president of his class ever since with gratifying results. With the ex- his graduation. He was also a Direcception of annual reports all records tor of Robert College, Constantinople. are in the hands of native assistants.

THE MISSJ[ONARY IJBAARY_ ' ~

• iA:FiJ ~ ow •0UiJii HAS oS Wii . O W . ; .

The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. Ches- land to the "new Jerusalem" as it IS terton. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.00 net. George developing under British rule. H. Doran Company, New York. 1921. Jerusalem and the Holy Land are Protestant' Missionary Directory for SIncdoittai,sh192M0.issiCoonmpIinleddusbtyrieJsamCesomInpganliys,, favorite themes for pilgrims, archre- Ltd., Ajmer, Rajputana, India. The twelfth edition of this useful ologists and Bible students, Perhaps the most unique of the volumes deal- dil'ectory lists 147 Protestant missioning with the subject are Mark ary agencies, with some 4,600 mission- Twain's "Innocents Abroad" and aries. No complete statistics for India Chesterton's "The New Jerusalem." are published, but this volume gives The former has the inevitable vein of the names and addresses of all sociehumor running through a very in- ties, stations and foreign missionary forming and readable travelogue; the workers. latter is a discursive narrative, full of paradoxes, Chestertonian humor and One noticeable thing is the lt1umber much useful information on many of Protestant societies at work in subjects. some stations. Ahmadabad has 14, Allahabad has 20, Bangalore 25, Bom- Mr. Chesterton is not only a drama- bay 35, Calcutta 48, Colomba 24, tist, a humorist and a master of para- Jabalpur 20, Lahore 30, Madras 40, dox, but he is a thinker and a religious Poona 20 and Travancore 15. The philosopher. In his recent visit to the largest missions are the C. M. S., the Holy Land he noted the transforma- American Methodist and the Ameritions being brought about by British can Presbyterian (North). The Saloccupation, and naturally philoso- vation Army has 3,116 workers in phizes on the medireval crusades, the India-an increase of 1,055 in the past former rulers, and the effect of the ten years. They have 346 stations and present e~ort to make Palestine a 587 outposts. Their day schools home for the Jews without injustice number 133, with 7,863 children and to their Gentile neighbors.

Any journey with Mr. Chesterton would be instructive and stimulating. their 57 social institutions report His present volume gives a clearer in- 10,562 inmates. sight into G. K. C.'s sanctum sanctorum than it does into the sacred The mission printing presses in places and associations of the Holy India number 33, conducted by 23 so- Land. There are numberless interest- cieties. It seems that some union ing dissertations on Bolshevism, so- might be effected here. There are cialism, the labor problem, the British listed 43 mission colleges and 100 inposition in Egypt (in which he sees a dustrial schools. A new form of misparadox), Moslems and Zionism, sion institution is the cooperative chivalry and the crusaders, Christian- society and bank. The first was started ity and criticism, mysticism and the ten years ago; now there are over 50. supernatural. This modern seer looks beyond the ruined, sordid and tawdry Pandita Ramabai's Mukti Mission externals to see the hidden meaning of reports eighteen workers and a total it all. The result is not a guide book, Christian community of 750 at not a history, not an interpretation of Kedgaon, Poona District. We do not Biblical associations, nor a travelogue, understand why the Arabian Mission is included with India, Burma and Ceylon, or why Madras Christian Col- but it is a volume of Mr. Chesterton's lege for Women is omitted. own observations, called forth by his The India Sunday School Union interesting pilgrimage from old Eng- reports 18,384 teachers and 505,144 418 pupils. There were 275,000,000 pages NEW BOOKS of vernacular Sunday-school literature published last year. After Forty Years: The Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. One of the notable changes since 25. 6d. Carey Press, London. 1920 the war is that there are no Basel, Leipsic or other German societies The Eduoation of Girls in China. By listed. Ida BeJle Lewis. 92 pp. Cloth, $1.60; paper, $1.20. Teachers' College, Colum- A Star in the East. Bv Rev. Edward N. bia University. New York City. 1919. Harris. IlIus. 12mo: 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. An Inquiry into Scientific Efficiency of Mission Hospitals in China. 40 pp. The Karens of Burma have a re- Medical Missionary Association, Peking. markable history. Their traditions seem to show that they came from the Chance and Change in China. By A. S. northwest across "a river of sand" and Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann. settled in Burma where they have been London. 1920. oppressed by the Burmese rulers. Their spiritual history is especially re- The Leper Problem in India. Confermarkable, for their religious traditions ence Report. 158 pp. Orissa Mission have kept alive a knowledge of God. Press. India. 1920. These traditions teach that God created heaven and earth, the sun, moon and Marvelous Mesopotamia. The World's stars; finally He created man from Wonderland. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 the earth and woman from the side pp. 6s. net. Partridge, London. 1920. of man. They reveal the love of God, the gift of life, the fall of man The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. through temptation to eat of the for- Gairdner. 248 pp. 3s. net. U. C. M. E. bidden fruit in the garden and the pen- London. 1920. alty of death because of sin. Their name for God is K'sah Y'wah, similar Persian Pie. By Bishop Linton and to the Hebrew "Yahve." These tra- others. 64 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ditions and the expectation of. a com- Society. London. 1921. ing Revealer of God prepared the way for the message of the Christian mis- Russia in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. sionaries. 179 pp. $1.50 net. Doran & Co. New York. 1921. The Karens are generally mild, peaceable, truthful, affectionate and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in industrious. Their chief fault is World Affairs. By Luden Wolf. 53 drunkenness. pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The Baptist missions in Burma were founded over one hundred years Immigration and the Future. By Frances ago by Dr. Adoniram Judson. The Kel1or. 275 pp. $2.00 net. George H. work met with remarkable success and Doran. New York. 1920. several early converts became powerful apostles to their people. A strong The Problem of Christian Unity. By Christian Church has been built up, Robert E. Speer and others. 127 pp. and the history of the wor~ is inter- $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. estingly given by Mr. Harris, a Bap- 1921. tist mIssionary. He gives us a very clear idea of the needs and difficnlties A Greatheart of the South. John T. Anof pioneer work and the results of derson. By Gordon Poteat. 123 pp. faithful preaching. He closes with a $1.50 net. George Doran. New York. call for reinforcements. 1920.

'The Star in the East" is the har- The Vision We Forget. By P. Whitwell binger of dawn for Asia. Wilson. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921.

The Home With the Open Door. Mary Schauffler Platt. 16mo. 61 pp. $0.75. Student Volunteer Movement. 25 Madi- son Ave., New York. 1921.

James Stokes-Pioneer. 8vo. 235 pp. Association Press. 1921.

Laborers Together. Milrgaret M. Lack- ey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1921. MAKE PEOPLE MISSIONARY PERSONALS SEE MISSIONS MR. ROBERT P. WILDER, Secretary of the "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most strik- Student Volunteer Movement, has gone to ing and impressive thing that has been southeastern Europe to conduct evangelistic arranged for presenting Missions. It work among the students, beginning with is an episode with music and has an the last week of March and continuing unargument that 'cannot be successfully til June 1st. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of *** preparation. Requires about 30 minutes to present. MISS MARGARm' SLATTERY has returned from her world trip by way of France aud 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the dozen. England. Her general impression is that the world situation is a critical one, and re- "LOVEST THOU ME?" is a little affirms her conviction that the Gospel of different in treatment yet it is equally Christ is the only hope for all lands. as good and stresses Home and Foreign Missions. The songs are ex- MR. J. H. OLD*HA*M, *of London, outcellent and "plot" very interesting to work out. standing international leader in missionary work, has been visiting America to gain 20C each; $2.00 the dozen. first hand information in regard to Mis- sion Boards of the United States and Can- THE Don"t lose the value ada, in connection with the reorganization HEIDELBERG of the presentation of an International Missionary Committee. PRESS, of these charming numbers-and the * >I< >I< Publishers for growth of your Discriminators. BISHOP Y. HIRAIWA of the Japanese otferinJrs. Methodist Church has been spending sev- 15th and Race Sts., eral months in the United States, and has assisted in an extended evangelistic cam- Philadelphia, PI,l. paign among the Japanese of California.

!,.ei US link youI' old REV. EDWARD LI*NCO*LN* SMITH, D.D., has'

tt'easwt'ed Bible to a resigned from the office of Corresponding new substaniial e~r Secretary of the American Board, and ex- pects to return to Seattle. "thai" vvill hold faST -the *** sacred Pa8es consecra1ed by REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D., of the British the memory of hap'pY days. and Foreign Bible Society, recently made a three weeks' visit to Canada to attend con- The ad of rebind ina not on ty ferences of the Society in various centers of the Dominion. Bibles.bLlteeneral periodicals ·DR. W. E. BnWE*Rw*oLF* has conducted an S ou …. specialty.- Special L"ilthD~2.!!!! important evangelistic campaign among the students of Japan, particularly of the Im- Full Morocco – Rt!!al perial University. He plans to conduct a more extensive campaign during the year 6(Nll1;lI.. Goat skin with in Australia, China, Japan and Korea.

Ou r,G60o0ldd Le#erine s5.!!£ a *** craftsmanship has PROFESSOR EDWARD E. STEIXER, sociolo- gist and author of Grinnell College, Iowa, maanetism that will brin8 yo… ,.. is visiting the areas covered by the Ameri- can Friends' Relief Committee in Germany, complete binde~y orders.. Austria, Poland and Serbia, for the pur- pose of investigation and report.

REv. A. KAKUD*A, *wh*o is taking post- graduate work at Princeton Theological Seminary, was a Buddhist priest and comes from a line of priests extending back a thousand years.

* * >I< MR. WILLARD PRICE, former editor of the World Outlook, is now scenario editor of the International Church Film Corporation of New York City.

* * >I< WILLIAM, ALEXANDER, HENRY and THOMAS YUAN, sons of Yuan Shih Kai, first President of China, and Charles Yuan a grandson, are students at Middlebury, Vermont. The boys range from seven- teen to twelve years in age.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW UF 'tHJt WORLD in writing to a,dvertisers.

THE HYMNS You LOVE A GREAT NEW

WITH THE:IR ORIGINAL WORDS AND MUSIC A NEW VOLUME NOW REA.!!! JUST PUBLISHED – Selected A New and Noteworthy Hymnal ~bri5tian ~rai5e Gospel Hymns Compiled by M. Woolsey Stryker. D.D.• L.H.D. rising 271 Choic9 Selections fl'"om ..A book /Jre,~enting the (!er/J CamP t.he FamoUs ultimate in Church. t76l.usic SJ!lKEY GOSPEL HYMNS MOODY &. 1 TO 6 COMPLETE These 560 selections o{ the noblest Church song, great in NOS. both melody and harmony, are a presentation, after long study fCCoOfomuNsepDawEctiN,thSaGnEdDosC?EoeDInHvJeT~mmlO.eednNnst and use. of w hat has enduring quality for public worship. N I to 6 If deSlf , An Organtidition in large type, alt~~ugh complete in itself. quarto, to be ready shortly.

The World's Best in PRICES i Full Cloth Covers of rich red, high. grade Call leather Gospel Song. back, green edges, round corners, .t $1,50 the single . 1 ld'dQ:TSocpricipQt'u rIenRd~exa.d. copy hy mail, or $150.00 the hundred, carriage extra. gl1l1l 2:;6 pages, m cI , Full deep blue Cloth, square corners, white edges, at $1.00 i the single copy, or $100,00 the hundred, carriage extra. ingll. Indelt, an This book in either binding, with Scripture Reading', will be 10 cents per copy Bddltional. single or in quantities.

, A returnable examination copy sent at the request of : anyone considering introduction.

Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single THE BIGLOW & MAIN COMPANY, I copy rate. Transportation extra on quantity orders.

THE BIGLOW &. MAIN COMPANY PUBLISHERS ,56 FIFTH AVENUE DESK 5 NEW YORK 156 Filth Avenue New York THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES CHIXA KEEDS 'l'hree Chinese Christian leaders were talking with the Re,. George T. Scott, one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They were Mr. David Yuir Chinese Secretary of the Young }fen's Christian ~ssoeiation, Rev. Chang Ching Yi, Seeretary of the" China for Christ 11ovement" and :11'. Fong Sec, heau of the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

",Vhat kind of missionaries does China Heed ~" asked Mr. Scott. The three leaders thought a moment and then replied emphatically: "A missionary to China must han' a del?p convictioll on Christian f1lndarnentals. No foreigner canlcin 1IS to a bPlief in what he only half believes."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIlCW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Not the Ministering

Use Individual Cups if He Were Instituting the Sacrament Today?

His-the cho,cn age. HI" paid His Roman tax in l{olllan (uin ;Ind in all re- spects was obedient to human laws. Just so should the church {cad in obeying the laws of cleanliness by using sanitary. individual cups at the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health :Iakc your communion sen'ice not alone an uplifting uf the spirit of your congre- gation but a real conserYator of the health of your people.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary COllllllunion Outfit Com- pany FOyide,; a ta,tetul amI inexpen,;iyc sen-ice; the Iloi,;eless. highly jJolished wooden trap for tIlE cup,; being in keep- ing with the church furniture. The Out- fit adds to the beiluty, ,;olenlllity amI re- ]lose of the Communion Sen'icc, :Iake your c01l1l11union sen'ice all lilat it should be: ,end for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the sin~le cup at the communion sf'rvice. It should not tw ne{,f'ssary 600 57th Street to await this in YOUTown localit~,. The old styir: is unclean and un!:'anitary. Many Rochester, N. Y.

thorOll1(hly £"ood Christian:) hayc refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If YOU have not yet adoDted thl' modern. sanitary communIon CUP. kt this be one of your first forward Hl'PS in rJ21.

Please mention TI1F. ).[Issrn:-;-}.RY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1920

XLIII

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ JANUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A THE CHINESE IN AMERICA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR JAMES L. BARTON THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO ARTHUR T. UPSON THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA S. HALL YOUNG THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM H. RAINEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY

~~ Catalog of

Brings the Orient to Your Door II! enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

.A-A-YANTINE-B-CO-Inc- Fifth Avenu" and 39th Street New York City. N. Y.

r : I ' I….-II1iI1l11II_IIIIIIIIftIIUH_iiiII1iiMfi1iii_m:ru~-

I McCutcheon's i Towels, Sheets and Pillow Case$ I of Pure Linen THE satisfaction derived from the knowledge that McCutch- eon's Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases are all pure linen increases from year to year. You will find that they not only have stood the strain of repeated laundering but have retained Reg. Trade Mark the soft, refined lustre that is the test of genuine flax.

Pure Linen Towels Bed Linens Guest Towels of Pure Linen. 15×24 inches. Pure Linen Sheets for single beds. 72×99 $750 to $15.00 dozen. inches. $25.0Q to $30.00; 72×108 inches. Pure Linen Huckaback Towels in the $27.50 to $57.50 pair. For double bed•• medium sizes. $9.00 to $18.00 dozen. In full 9Ox99 inches. $21.50 to $32.50. and 9Ox108 sizes. $10.50 to $65.00 dozen. inches. $23.50 to $65.00 pair. '

Pure Linen Embroidered Guest Towels. Pure Linen Pillow Cases. size 2272X36 15×24 inches. $27.00 to $54.00. inches. $5.25 to $12.50 pair.

Orders by Mail given SPecial Attention James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

IImlllllllftIllDIIIDIfiIllllDDIIllilIIIIlIIIIBRIDUIIII_ _ _'

Old Bibles Haven't you"often wanted that old Re-Bound Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment? You have wondered where you could have the work done, and perhaps you have' thought the price would be prohibitive.

The rebinding of Bibles requires the workmanship and services of men who have made a specialty of this kind of ' work. You can have your Bible ex- pertly rebound in leather or cloth.

Send me your Bible by parcel post '. insured-I will send you an estimate ~ the cost subject to your approval be- fore the work is done. If this estimate is not satisfactory. I will return your Bible without charge.

R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THlI MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World.

DELA VAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-MAKING THE BEST OF POOR EQUIPMENT.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • . . . . • • • • . . . . . . . .

PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGI,AND RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERICA THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD POLITICS AND M,SSIONS IN MEXICO EVIDENCES OF INDIA'S PROGRESS NEW OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA PoSSIIDLITIES IN SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . • 11 THI~ WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY THE COST OF THE WAR THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED By REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D. 15 A view of the appalling need of men in all parts of the world for the things that only Christ can give.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR By REv. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D. 21 A report of conditions and prospects as seen by the chairman of the Near East Relief Committee, who has recently returned from Turkey.

THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. . . . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. 28 A missionary Bible study, showing the sources of belief in God through Christianity.

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO. . • . • By ARTHUR T. UPSON 29 A description of the fight against sin in the metropolis of Egypt during th" .war and after.

1'HE PRINCIPLES OF WAR APPLIED TO MISSIONS By G. S. EDDY, LL. D. 34 THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA. . . • By Rm. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. 35 THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION. . . By MRS. RALPH C. NORTON 43 THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA By WILLIAM H. RAINEY 47 A NON-DENOMINATIONAL COMMUNITY CHURCH . . . . • • . 53 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YEAR . Edited by MRs. E. C. CRONK 54 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 61 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 65 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY .. . . 80 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Cop.yrighted, 1919, by Missionary Re,ojew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. JS6 FIFTH AVE•• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItRT E. SPI!ltR, Prtsident DltI.AVAN L. P~ON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President W Ar.ntR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Our National Service-International Obligations As in the Christmas rronth the Presbyterian Church is stressing through its Board of Foreign Missions its great responsi1::ility to the lands overseas, so in January throl'gh its Board of Home Missions it will center its attention on its solemn 0 bligations for NATIONAL SERVICE.

"That man's the best cosmopolite who loves his native country best." God's love and grace know no native country; they are not delimited by racial boundries. But-and let's think deeply of this-the more profoundly impressed Christians become with the need and power of Christ's Gospel in their own lives, home and country, the more certainly they will recognize their inescapable obligatio'll to carry this Gospel to all other lands.

America's Hour Has Struck She needs, the world needs, IMPERATIVELY, adequate leadership to deliver mankind from a turmoil of trial, sucb as it has seldom known and to guide it into plains of noble aspirations and dynamic deeds, failure to attain which in the past caused the crisis. There is only One hope of such leadership. It's the overpowering· truth of the Christian religion.

Here is the supreme NEED of the world and the supreme OPPORTUNITY of the church. And not alone opportunity, but responsibility as well, solemn and insistent.

Are we A mericans enough to catch the force of this striking hour? Are we Christians enough to hurl all that we have and all that we are into the response? General Assembly calls on all Presbyterians to study their INTERNATIONAL OBLIGA- TIONS in December and in January their NATIONAL TASKS.

Study to know-know to do.

THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT OF :THE PRES- BYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A .. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

PI….. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writIng to advertls6r11 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT DON'T MISS BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION Caroline Atwater Mason's I T IS always enCl:!uraging to receive letters from our subscribers telling LATEST STORY us how they have been helped by THE REVIEW and how it has been an Conscripts of inspiration to them. Those letters do a great deal to bind readers and Conscience publishers closer together and strengthen the feeling that we are all A STORY PLEA FOR one, working, and planning, and WORLD MISSIONS praying for the same great cause. We are glad to have your letters and Mrs. Mason's previous works hope that even more wili be sent. have created for her an enviable reputation for pungont, witty, There is another way you can ex- humorous, pathetic writirg. Her press your appreciation of THE: RE- latest is a fascinatirg tal~ of to- nF.W Telf your friel1ds about it. day that will hold you as has no You know how it has helped you and other story in a long time. a few words from you will do ml1ch more than many from us, because it It is a plea in story form for hI; been personally recommended by volunteers for Medical Mission a friend or fellow-worker. THE RE work in the Orient by a writer 'I£W ret:ds you as its friend and co- of recognized literary gifts. It vorker if its influence and usefulness has to do with the heroic and is to spread as widely as it should- sacrificial, much like that which and could with your cooperation. has been in continual evidence Every new subscriber represents to during the World War. us deeper interest, larger gifts, more earnest prayers, and greater service. It's a parallel field of oppor- Will you help us in our effort to tunity here presented and a reach more people with its monthly theme which has every promise message? Who is the fi rst person to of equal stimulus to times of whom you are going to introduce peace. Here is a book that you THF: RevIEw? wouldn't miss for a great deal, if you knew its contents. Join those who have formed "In- troduction Committees of one" to se- GET IT TODA Y! cure their friends' subscriptions for THE ReVIew because of its value to AUTHOR OF them in theiT work and personally. vVhen you send us your renewal send THE LITTLE GREEN GOD, etc. us the subscription of someone who does not receive "The Indispensable Only $1.00 net Missionary Magazine." If your re- newal is not due yet, don't wait; but send that friend's subscription im- mediately. We are counting on you Will you join the Introduction Com- mittee?

TOOKER MEMORIAL HOME At aU Booksellers or of th~ Publishers Tn the November ReVIew, page 895, is a statement in regard to the FLEMING H. REVELL co. Tooker Memorial for Chinese Chil- chen, which has caused much concern New Yor., 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave. to .Yliss Cameron, the head of the Continued on page VI Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisQr! Desire Duty So often they are opposed. Perhaps they seem irreconcilable- You want to help the splendid BUT You have your wife–perhaps work of Missions; you want a dependent relative–to proyour money to serve humanity vide for. If you devote your by advancing the Kingdom of money to the. Church, who God- will fulfill this obligation?

Stop worrying-your problem has been solved! Desire and Duty go hand in hand in Life Annuity Bonds By investing in these bonds a steady income for life, without care or worry, is guaranteed to you and your loved ones. Your money is protected from inexperienced management and unwise speculation. After the death of ·the beneficiary it will be used for the great work of Kingdom Extension by both the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.

For complete details of the plan address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenu ( New York city. or W. ]. Elliott. Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers CHAT Continued from page IV Ul appeal for a study oj Home, The little building now oc- the Bible. No other cupied in Oakland, California, cost- Book oj any kind eVer ing seven or eight thousand dollars, written haa 80 affeded was purchased largely with funds furnished by Miss Mary Tooker and the whole l i f e 01 a her sister, whose generous gift made the home possible. The new Home, people~11 which is very much needed, will cost $150,000, and all of this money is Theodore Roosevelt. yet to be raised.

M EN whose lives were shaped 8 Bible STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON- by the Bible laid the founda· Study VENTION tions of American freedom. Courses Thia marvelous Book ha~ moulded The Student Volunteer Convention earth's loftiest characters. It meets which meets in Des Moines, Iowa, the deepest need and every need of December 31-January 4, God willevery man and woman, It charts ing, expects to have a record attendthe only path to rea1 and lasting success. ance of delegates from the principal educational institutions in the United NGI/ilng ;. m…. neetkd in Am·eritJa toooy tlwn Bibl, Study, and States and Canada. Over 6,000 trw the great lIl&Jority the most satisfactory method is by members of faculty and student CGmsiK>ndaaoe, The bodies have expressed their intention to attend. The moming and even- Moody Bible Institute's ing sessions will be in the Coliseum, and the afternoons will be devoted to Correspondence Department section meetings which will discuss =w ' " JIMIOIIi! under instruction the past year in one or more various phases of mission work, the .. jUCar.ieIpoJuieDce Cour~8. More than 40 oocupations and different countries, and denomina- .any ages and nationalities were represented. There tional enterprises, Dr. John R. Mott will be chairman, and among the . . t Courses from which to choose. speakers expected are Dr. Robert E, Speer, Miss Una Saunders of To- , Bible students are in great demand for Christian MTioe at home and abroad. Whether in the home, ohurch ronto, Dr. J. H, Franklin of Boston, Rev. J. H, Oldham of Great Britain, lWIwolor the business world this tmining is of inestimable value: Mr. Sam Higginbottom of India. Dr. Enroll N.ow! ~~. ~~ce~nd ~;:~~~1 of~f~ld; Samuel M, Zwemer of Cairo and Mr. under your own control. Send at once for Free Prospectus Sherwood Eddy.

desoribing our eight Courses in detail THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5781 153 Institute Place, Chicago MAKING MISSIONS REAL Interpretations and Map-Talks for Teen Age Groups By JAYS. STOWELL INCREASING THE PRICE AND OTHERS You would not be surprised if the price· of the REVIEW were in- "We believe it will meet a real creased to $3.00 on January 1st. need in the missionary education of Would you object? The cost of onr young people,"-R, D, Webb, labor, of rent, of manufacture have General Secretary, South Carolina increased from 20% to 100% in the Sunday School Association, past four years. It would be fair to increase the subscription price Net, 75 cents postpaid 20%. The directors of the REVIEW have decided, howev,er, not to in- THE ABINGDON PRESS crease the price at present because we wish to help our subscribers NEW YORK (Founded 1789) CINCINNATI keep down the high cost of living. In return you can help us by getting new subscribers at the old rate of $2.50 a year. (Foreign subscriptions are $3.00 or 12 shillings, including postage,) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

THE BEST OF POOR

Inside the Old Dispensary of the American Mis-sion in Koweit, Arabia

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JANUARY, 1920 XLIII PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND W HAT NATIONS have learned the lesson that God would have them learn from the war1 In America national prohi- . bition of intoxicating drink has been established, money is – given more freely, but there is still the same extravagance, unrest and selfishness. ]'rance has suffered and at first turned her thoughts Godward, but now is again becoming thoughtless in religious mattel's; Russia has overthrown the Czar's autocracy but knows nothing of law and freedom; Italy and the Balkan States are turbulent and self-seeking; Turkey is dismembered but unrepentant, and is uninstructed in righteousness; Germany and Austria are defeated but are hoping some day to retaliate. England, with problems almost too great for her to grapple with, is torn by factions and disputes. Will Great Britain learn her lesson ~ Recently the Council of Christian congregations representing one hundred and twenty churches of Manchester drew up a manif,esto urging the establishment of a better England, socially, industrially and religiously. The objectives sought include (1) an adequate wage, so that families may be brought up in health and vigor; (2) l'easonable leisure for every man, for the development of life and the use of things God has given all men richly to enJoy; (3) dwellings and surroundings which shall make for virtue and happiness; (4) a liooral education, based on a religious foundation, within the reach of all.

As disciples of Christ these congregations are committed to the following principles: (1) that every soul is of infinite and equal value, because all are children of one Fa,ther; (2) that while the production of wealth in the interests of the community is a Christian duty, the pursuit of personal gain as a main ·end of life is not only un- Christian but anti-Christian; (3) that as Christians are members one of another, therefore they have mutual obligations of service; 1

(4) that society has the duty towards its members of seeing that all have the opportunity to live a good life; (5) that there is a grave responsibility resting upon every man to labor with all his strength for the common good, constrained and inspired by the great love wherewith Christ hath loved us.

The. spirit of distrust and suspicion will be removed as Christ's teachings are followed, and to this He is calling all people everywhere. It is not enough, however, to see the ideal. There must also be the power to attain that ideal.

CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERIOA A T our own doors in the Metropolis of America and in the Metropolis of California there have been for years Chinese quarters where temples, or ' ,Joss Houses," theaters, opium dens and other Oriental institutions that have been looked upon by Americans chiefly as curiosities. Christian work has been carried on in these quarters in a small way but no adequate organized p-ffort has been made to Christianize them. The earthquake in San Francisco destroyed Chinatown but it has been rebuilt and is again a heathen show place for sightseers. New York's Chinatown has been affected by a different kind of earthquake. It has now a Christian Chinese Mayor, Lee Tow, and has been transformed if not wholly regenerated. Not all the people have become Christians but the Joss House has been closed and the public idols destroyed or dethroned.

Some years ago when this picturesque but vice-ridden quarter was the haunt of the "white slave trader" and the opium and gambling joints flourished, Lee Tow came to Chinatown and began. to seek out those Chinese who wore Christians. Gradually he gathered a following, although it was slow work, and recently the Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association elected him as President, the first Christian who ever held the office in Chinatown. The former "Joss House" is now the headquarters of the Benevolent A ,sociatum and the old bell with which worshippers -ere wont to drive away evil spirits and the gilded carving on which they tried their "luck" before embarking on any enterprise, are only relics of the past superstition.

Another encouraging sign of the fruit of Christian influence on. Orientals, in America is the work among Chinese students at Lehigh University, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. For more than five years members of the Chinese Students Club of the University have met regularly each Sunday afternoon to study and discus.s the Christian religion and other vital topics with the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., J. Mark Frey, as their leader, these men are endeavoring to absorb the best that the western world has to give so

SIGNS OF THE TIMES J

as to qualify themselves for positions of responsibility upon their return to China. Such topics as the following are discussed in the class: "How did we get the Bible ~ ", "Christian Internationalism," .. The Difference between a Moral man and a Christian man," "The Christian Ideal of Service," " Unity of Protestant Churches," .. Christianity and the War," and "Prohibition." As one result, .mch year one or more of these young men havu become Christians, Church members and effective missionaries among their fellows. One of them who recently entered the University as a pagan became in his senior year Chairman of the Missionary Committee and upon his return to China, has continued his Christian work.

A NEW OUTLOOK B'OR THE Y. M. C. A.

A LITTLE over fifty years ago, in 1868, the American Young Men's Christian Association held its llat lonal convention in Detroit. There were then 257 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of about 50,000; and property and funds amounting to some $700,000. There were only about twenty emploY(ld officers giving all their time to the work. At that Convention the first General Secretary of the Association was elected. The program of work included only general religious activities, and was confined to the United States, Canada and the British Isles.

On November 19, 1919, the' International Association met in Detroit again to hold its fortieth Convention. 'l'here are now 2,077 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of over 750,000 and property valued at $107.870,000. The number of employed offioers and staff, giving all their time to Association work is 5,076. These men conduct not only general religious and. social work, but physical training, educational classes, Bible schools, and various vocational and cultural classes. There are 129,000 men enrolled in Bible classes alone. The work has spread over all the world. The International Committee has 164 special secretaries on the home field, and 196 abroad. At this Convention, there were present some 4,500 delegates from Canada, from the various states of the Union, and from many foreign lands.

The outstanding f(lature of the Convention was its emphasis on the evangelical Christian basis and purpose of the work. It was frankly acknowledged that in many cases the physical, social and intellectual activities have obscured the r(lligious; and that in some cases there has been a tendency to make the Association a substitute for the Church. The repOl:ts of Committees and the speakers at the Convention stood firmly for a return to the higber ideals and standards of the Association.

FIRST: The supremacy of the religious purpose of the enter-

prise was proclaimed, with itf' dependence on spiritual forces and the need for deeper prayer life among employed officers and members.

SECOND: The maintenance of the evangelical basis was agreed upon. All officers and active members must be full members of evangelical churches-those accepting Christ as the Son of God and only Saviour of men. Dr. John Timothy Stone gave a power" ful opening address on the text: "I am not aRhamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it iR the power of God unto salvation." The Convention voted in favor of giving special aUention. to the selection and training of secretaries, with emphasis on thorough training in the religious aims of the Association, the meaning of the Christian doctrines, and in religious activities.

THIRD: The evangelistic aim of the Association was brought forward. On the la.st evelling of the Convention fifty evangelistic meetings were held in various churches of Detroit, under the general direction of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. At these meetings evangelistic messages were given, and men were invited to make a definite decision for Christ.

FOURTH: In connection with Dr. W. Douglas Mackenzie's careful report on "The Relation of the Y. M. C. A. to the Church- .es," some failures of the past rwere mentioned, and several constructive recommendations were proposed. The local associations were instructed to work in closest harmony with evangelical churches, cooperating with them in all forms of Christian activity and avoiding any spirit of rivalry. The Convention authorized the appointment of a Commission to enter into negotiations with the various evangelical denominations with a view to a careful study of the relation between thE' churches and the Association, and to outline a program of work for the coming year.

The Young Men's Christian Association has been a mighty force for good in the life of young men, not only in America but all over the world. It has, through its buildings and secretaries, made homes for many who were strangers in cities and torwns. It has brought the claims of Christ to uncounted multitudes; has conducted hundredR of thousands of Bible classes; has given many educational opportunities to thoRe who would otherwise have been deprived of them; has assisted many thousands of young men to select careers of Christian service; has developed a boys' department. which has touched the lives of many boys in their teens.

With a new emphasis on the religious and the spiritual, and with the exercise of greater care. in the selection of secretaries, we look for a period of fltill larger usefulness for this great organization. The Young Men's Christian Association will succeed in proportion as its leaders sYf'tematically put "first things first."

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN MEXICO POLITICAL complications between the United States and Mex- ico are hindering the return to normal conditiowl. This is true religiously as well as politically. There are, however, signs of real missionary progress in the rpdistribution of territory among evangelical missions and the reestablishment of evangelistic and educational work, which has been interrupted by the years of revolution and unrest.

The Mexican Secretary of State now proposes to rescind the stringent anti-religious educational provisions of the new Constitution. The present law provideR for freedom of teaching, except that it must be non-sectarian, not ollly in schools and colleges under Government control but in private institutions. No religious association or minister may conduct or teach ill primary schools. This provision prevents Protestant as ~well as Roman Catholic religious teaching in schools. The new article reads: "There shan be full freedom of teaching, but it must be non-sectarian in [he official educational institutions, and prima"." and secondary education given in the same centers must he gratuitous. Priv2te educational institutions must be subject to official programs and supervision."

This permits priva.te schools, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, to trach religion; and will open the way for increased activity by both Romanists and by evangelical mission workers.

'rhe fcar felt by Roman Catholics hecause of growing evangelical sympathy among the people is sern ill the recent edict, issued by the Archbishop of Chihuahua, relative to the excommunication of all persons who send their children to Protestant schools. This seems to show that the Roman Catholic clergy are alarmed by the success of the various schools in Chihuahua, such as Palmore College and Chihuahuense, the International School, and the German College, in which no Roman Catholic instruction is given and two of which are Protestant institutions. The Mexican paper, "El Mundo Christiano" says: "Weare surprised at the lack of humor displayed by the Roman Catholic prelates. To excommunicate for aims of this nature ill these times is not cause for fear, but for amusement. But even if a Roman Catholic prelate believes that he is not required to have a normal sense of humor, he should be practical Ll1 his defence of the Roman faith. In Yucatan, the threats of the archbishop served to advertise a Protestant school. You should be more careful, Messrs. Archbishops; it is necessary to be practical. You should not give advertisements gratis."

Because of this publicity, many families sent their children to Protestant schools in Yucatan.

As for tIle political unrest, American busines.s interests generally favor the establishment of stability in Mexico by the armed intervention of the United States. The spokesmen for these in-

teresis think that American patience has been exercised long enough, and that the time has come to act energetically so as to put an end to the reign of terror from bandits, and the destruction of American life and property. They believe that intervention must eventually come in the interests of world ·peace and progress, and that the sooner it comes the better.

Protestant missionarips on th8 other lmnd are opposed to such intervention. They sympath~ze with the Carranza government in the difficulties that harass it, and report that the country is quieting down and gradually returning to normal conditions. These mis- sionaries have no fillancial or pol ltical aims, but only seek the good of the people. They repr8sent millions of dollars and hundreds of lives that have been invested in Mexico with an unselfish purpose. They have been the most influential force to raise the standards of liberty, justice, altruism and education among the Mexicans. As a result, the present government recognizes the value of .evangelical missions and many graduates of their schools are in positions of authority or influence. The missionaries know the people and the situation, and thpir advice is unselfish and in harmony with the higher ideals of modern times.

A Mexican Protestant preacher recently declared that intervention in Mexico by the United States would mean the destruction of all American mission work. Protestant pastors in Mexico have been accused by their enemies of having been bought with Yankee gold, but they have continued their work in the confidence that the Gospel of Ohrist is Mexico's greatest need. In case of intervention these pastors would be obliged to take their stand against their American friends. Under Oarranza '8 government there has been general religious freedom, and a growing interest has been manifested by the people in the Gospel. The Protestant churches of Mexico Oity, Puehla, Guadalajara, Monterey and elsewhere are crowded. A recent report of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, declares tllat "Those in government circles are decidedly in favor of encouraging the development of Protestantism; many of the restrictions that served to retard mission work in the past are being removed, such as prohibiting the teaching of religion in primary schools, denying foreign clergymen the privilege of preaching the Gospel and forbidding the ownership of property by religious corporations. Students from the theological school in Mexico Oity say that a few weeks ago members of the Senate spent several days discmsing the superiority of evangelical religion, and advocated its acceptance throughout the country. The almost deadly blow that has been given Romanism during the recent revolutions gives evangelical churches an opportunity for spreading the Gospel such as h:;ts never been known before. Possibly there can be no clearer· evidence of Divine interposition in the affairs

of Mexico than the readiness of the people to buy and read the Bible. They are hungry for the Word of God."

Evangelical Christian work has been carried on in Mexico almost entirely under American auspices, and many believe that it would be set back one hundred years by an American invasion. Mexicans are willing to accept spiritual help from the United States in working out their problems, but they bitterly oppose political interference or armed intervention. This is a crucial time for evangelical missions in Mexico. Opportunity means responsibility.

RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA A MEMBER of the British Military Mission at Omsk writes that, as a Christian, he cannot see without regret the dis- appearance of Ohristianity among the gifted people of Russia, who will probably become one of the great races of the 'World. There is danger of the further retrogre.ssion of the Russians religiously. because evangelical Christians of England and America are taking no adequate steps to give them the Gospel and to train leaders.

The legal obstacles, that formerly prevented evangelical work among the adherents of the Russian Church, have now disappeared, but in the mean time the masses of the people are without religious instruction.

A strong movement has recently begun among the laity and clergy of the Russian Church in Bolshevist Russia. The Muzhiks are convinced that Lenin is Anti-Christ, and as a result the Soviets are alarmed. In Omsk, a detachment of crusaders has been formed to fight against the Reds in defense of the Christian faith as menaced by Bolshevism. These Crusaders wear a large cross on their uniforms. The vice-president of the movement has asked the British Military Mission in Siberia for Bibles in Russian, and other non-sectarian religious literature will be welcomed.

It is time that adequate assistance from America and England be given to these Russians who are groping for the light. A "Russian Bible Evangelization Society" has recently been founded in America with Mr. George C. Howes of Boston as President; Dr. Howard Kelly of Baltimore, Mr. Sidney Smith of Oanada, and Dr. David J. Burrell of New York, as Vice-Presidents; Col. E. N. Sanctuary, of Washington, as Treasurer; and Mr. Pertelevitch Raud of Russia, as Secretary. This Society plans to conduct work for the giving of the Gospel to Russia. The Gospel Committee, founded to distribute Christian literature among Russian prisoners of war, is sending Gospels and other literature to Omsk and elsewhere. Another enterprise is Pastor William Fetler's "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" which is now training Rus-

sians in America to become Christian teachers and evangelists in their own country.

Russia has in its vast domain 180,000,000 people, most of whom have never been educated to know the true significance of the Gospel of Christ. It is time that American Christians extend a helping hand to these distressed people in their hour of need. The workers will face difficulties, but none greater than those faced by the Apostles in the first century.

THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD MOSLEMS can never be what they were before the war. They are being modernized, and it rests largely with Chris- tians to say whether they will become more dangerous neighbors or better world citizens. They are not only adopting new ideals of government and business, and calling for modern books and machinery, but they are changing their social customs and religious ideas. The people are seeking western education. Women long suppressed; are breaking away from their ignorance and seclusion. Cairo recently had a Moslem women's parade, where women lowered their veils and addressed crowds on the street corners. A talented Christian woman preached a sermon in a conservative Cairo mosque that had previously excluded all women. European dress and institutions are being copied throughout Egypt, Syria and Turkey. Will they take also the higher spiritual ideals with the intellectual and material f "Official state religions, " says Professor Wendell Cleland of Cairo University, "have collapsed in the Near East, Moslems have lost confidence and old leaders are desperate. There was never before such a spirit of inquiry into religious matters."

Unrest is everywhere, and as the leaders of the people and the proletariat seek better things for themselves they must be guided to distinguish between false and true ideals and values. They must see the worth of honesty, the blessing of unselfishness and the necessity of Godliness. That there is a trend toward Christ among many Moslems is shown by the efforts of mullahs to keep the earnest and intelligent Moslems from deserting Islam.

EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS IN INDIA"

O NE effect of the war, says Dr. H. D. Griswold, has been to break down the natural isolation of India, as nothing else has ever done. The rapidly increasing literacy in English has contributed to this, as well as the number of Indian students who have studied in Britain and America. The rank and file of India's population, from multitudes of villages all over the land, have now * Based on an article by Dr. Griswold in the Indian Standard.

SIGNS 'OF THE TIMES

come into touch with the outside world so that India will be more closely bound up with the other nations. One result is a larger preparedness on the part of the Indian people to listen thoughtfully to all sorts of messages, including the Gospel message. In order to meet the new and enlarged situation there is need of better equipment and large reinforcements. We must devise large things, expect great things and attempt great things. The only limits are those that God places.

The British Government's policy to foster "the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of the British Empire" is a most momentous pronouncement. Responsible government is to come gradually, so that it is hoped that by the time this is introduced the Indian Church may be able to carry much larger responsibilities'than now. As there is to be "the progressive realization of responsible government" in the State, so there must be in the Church. The presence of the national spirit in the churches is proved by the large number of articles appearing on the relation between Church and missions, and by local difficulties in various places. A spirit of self-assertion is a sign of adolescence. It is a sign of growth. There will be numerous changes in mission organization in the near future, so as to allo'W of a larger degree of initiative in the Indian Church. The Church is to be magnified as the permanent instrument of evangelization in India.

Women of India are finding a larger sphere of service, and constitute a special field of effort for the 'Women of the West. India's womanhood must be raised, educated and helped to advance along with the womanhood of Britain and America. For this great task there must be suitable training, normal, medical and collegiate. There is reason to expect a great development of education among Indian women during the next twenty-five years.

Lastly, there are sign,; in India of many social reforms along the lines of temperance, child marriage, temple prostitution, and the improvement of child training and home life. But what India needs most of all, and the requisite of all true success, is the knowledge of God and the power that comes through a true acceptance of Jesus Christ.

OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA SOME reports from miss:ionaries and travelers in China would seem to indicate that the whole country is ready to receive Christ and to join the Christian churches. This is far from true and it is fortunate that there is no wholesale reception of untrained church members, otherwise the new converts could not be assimilated and educated, but would form a weak and semi-Christian Church.

While there are many reasons for encouragement in the number

of inquirers, including educated leaders that are accepting Christianity, there is still determined indifference or opposition on the part of the multitudes. Dr. E. W. Smith, who has recently returned from a visit to China, says that to the superficial observer the progress of the Gospel seems to be amazingly slow, but to one who understands the difficulties of the situation the wonder is that there is any progress at all. The worship of ancestors, and other laws and customs are so deeply rooted that it seems impossible for the Chinese to break away from them. There are also temporal difficulties. For a merchant to become a Christian and to close his store on Sunday is to invite be~gary for himself and his family. In one city of 50,000 inhabitants the arrest of progress was due to three facts: (1) The moneyed class, whose annual income is divided among the members of the clan on the annual ancestral worship day, agree that any member embracing Christianity is to be cut out and his portion divided among the others. (2) The laJrge clerk and employe class are not permitted by their employern to become interested in the meetings, for the employers know that acceptance of Christianity will be followed by refusal to wO'I"kon Sundays, which means dismissing a trained employe and breaking in a green one. (3) The soldier and police class have been forbidden by the higher authorities to become attendants on pain of dismissal. Dr. Smith says that there is no sign of whQlesale transformations.

There aire many encouraging signs, but mis'sionary work in China must be ,carried on, not because Qf the prQspect Qf immediate and large returns on the investment, but because of-Ioyalty to Christ and faith in fr3 power of His Gospel.

POSSIBILITIES IN SIAM T HE Siamese call themselves "free" people; hence, they 'will adopt no benefit-economic, educatiQnal or religious-which would tend to bring them under subservience to another race. The missionaries, understanding this, have made it a point never to interfere in civil affairs, and have proclaimed the Gospel of Christ in a spirit of loyalty to the Siamese government and people.

The war has stirred the national conscience in Siam, and has prepared the way for a more general acc;eptance of Christianity. Buddhist forces will, on the other hand, probably make a strenuous resistance. Heretofore, they have hardly taken the Christian Iillssionary program seriously. Buddhist priests outnumber Christian missiQnaries and teachers mQre than a hundred to' Qne. But the Siamese peeple have demonstrated that they are capable of understanding Christianity to the extent of cenferming mere literally to' the example and teachings ef Christ than any other Oriental peeple unless it be the Koreans.

~ EDITORIAL COMMENT:® ~

• ova ' … . {$ &HriI _ ~, , • U"<N" OiJ"U'J OUU1JO 0 0 UVJO THE WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP T HE present world situation is a moral challenge to America" says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has recently returned from a tour of the world. He gives a brief survey of conditions and forces as he found them. "Japan is at the parting of the ways, facing the second great crisis of her history. In Korea and Shantung she must make her choice between autocracy and democ- racy, between militarism and freedom: The Japanese are one of the three great expanding and dominant races of the world. The 630,000,000 of the yellow race, or nearly 40 per cent of the world's population, may become a yellow peril, but they are today our golden opportunity to Christianize the Far East. .

"China is facing her darkest day politically but her brightest day religiously. The Government is in danger of breaking down.

One of four things will happen to China. There is one last chance to save the country from within, or second, the Government may fall, or third, Japan and other nations may try to divide China upon the spoils system, or fourth, she may pass into a temporary receivership under the control of a League of Nations or a ,group of the powers. Here is our supreme opportunity to raise up a moral Christian leadership which alone can save the nation and give it a lasting foundation for personal and national life. .

"India, divided between eight great religions, 147 different languages, and 2,000 different castes, is being united into one burn- ing unit of a new national consciousness. She is entering upon a new era of responsible government. Hinduism and the non- Christian religions cannot furnish a lasting foundation for national life. Now is the time to raise up the Christian leadership which alone can save India.

" The Near East is still the danger zone of the world. Egypt is in unrest, Palestine is seething with Zionism, Mesopotamia is a bone of contention between the French and the Ar.ab Hedjas, and Turkey is awaiting her fate. The whole Near East is under the shadow of Islam, and there is no hope apart from a Christian control. The whole Near East needs help.

"Europe, crippled by the war, is suffering from under pro- duction. Industry is paralyzed through vast areas of destruction; transportation, both by land and sea, has partIy broken down; there is a serious coal shortage which has left many countries in Europe without sufficient fuel or food to face the winter. With the lack of raw materials, the disappearance of credit, and the 11

destruction of markets, industry is threatened over wIde areas. These together with demoralization of labor, the high cost of living, and lower morale as the result of thE' war, threaten several countries in Europe with hankruptcy, famine or revolution. The Government of Poland with its twenty-four millions is in imminent danger. Russia is in a welter of Bolshevism. Germany and Austria are largely bankrupt and demoralized. Italy is rent and divided in her industrial, social and political life, and is on the thin crust of a volcano over the difficulty of Fiume. The position of the Jugo-Slavs and the Greeks is precarious. Every country is facing a great crisis, either industrial, social, political or military.

"For the whole distracted world today there is nothing but the Christian solution adequate to meet the present world situation. There is need of a united Church to face such a divided world. There is need of an advance of the Christian forces all along the line."

RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY E VER since the Christian Commission undertook to carrv on work for the soldiers during the Civil War, the Young :Men's Christian Association has been active in providing Christian opportunities for the men in the American Army and Navy. A department was established for this work at the time of the Span- . ish-American 'Val', and special secretaries have been called to give their whole t.ime to it. Wben the trouble arose at the Mexican border the Y. M. C. A. was the first religious or welfare organiza- . tion on the field. Since that time, however, welfare work has been taken up for soldiers and sailors by other religious organizations, including the Salvation Army, the Knights of Columbus and the Jewish Welfare Board. Regular religious services have also been conducted by United St.ates Army and Navy chaplains, drawn from different. religious bodies. Their work has sometimes been very effective and in other cases has been more or less professional and unsatisfactory.

The service of the Young Men's·and Young Women's Christian Associations during the recent war was unusual in its character and scope. The Y. M. C. A. ·had 4-82 secretaries at work in forty- nine naval cent.ers; 4,309 paid secretaries in American Army areas; conducted work at 2,000 point!' abr()ad, with a. total personnel of about 12,000 workers. Their service in maintaining the morale of the army and navy is of inestimable value.

Now, however, beginning with November 1st, the United States Government has begun to take over the work of all the out- side welfare organizations connected with the army and navy, on the ground t~at Church and State are separate, and that the Gov-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ernment is the "father" of the men in service and should look after their welfare.. This means that the Y. M. C. A. must give up their established work on Government reservations.

On October 31st there were 593 temporary "Y" huts and 1300 Y. M. C. A. secretaries affected by this order. The, buildings and equipment cost $4,500,000. For the present, the ten permanent Y. M. C. A. buildings erected in Army Reservations before the war will not be affected. The result of this Government order will be to se'culai'ize the welfare work for men in service, and to put the educational, physical training and social activities under control of men in the employ of the Army and Navy.

Some millions of dollars of the money contributed to the "Y" work in the United War Fund are still unexpended. The money was given for a specific purpose, for work conducted under special organizations that are still trustees of the fund. What shall be done with the remainder of this money1 As Congress has not yet made a sufficient appropriation to care for the welfare work, the Secretary of War has asked the War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A. and the other organizations to hand over their unexpended balance, and at the same time suggests that "Y" secretaries offer their services to the Government for non-religious welfare work. This plan, however, offers serious difficulties, as the war work organizations are trustees of their funds and most of the secretaries have given themselves to the work with the understanding that they are free to do religious work. The proposed plans both in the Army and Navy are experimental and there are reasons why the experiment of conducting such work directly under naval and military supervision is not likely to be successful. The Navy plan emphasizes the neceRsity for religious work in its welfare program and expects to continue in close relationship with the Young Men's Christian Association. It is to be hoped that in both the Army and Navy some arrangemE'nt will be made whereby the long experience of the Association may ,be utilized in such a way as to insure the largest Christian service to the enlisted men.

Since the principle of the separation of Church and State is recognized in the United States, it is conceded that the Government cannot conduct sectarian work. The need of the men for instruction apd encouragement in religious life, and activity is, however, undeniable. What then shall be done to supply the place of the Y. M. C. A. in the Army and NavyT Apparently the solution is in the chaplains. In the past, these men have been appointed by the Government, selected too often without reference to their special fitness as religious leaders of mm. There has also heen an insufficient number and there liaS been no systematic cooperation with the churches in thE' effort to make their work effective.

With the practical elimination of outside religious organiza-

Hons from the Army and Navy reservations (except as the men in service form their own Association) the responsibility for religious work must fall on the chaplains. Steps should be taken immediately to increase and improve the personnel of that body of men, and to insure their appointment on the basis of fitness alone and not as a political "plum." These chaplains should represent the churches and might, with advantage, be nominated by the various denominations and obliged to report to them on the character and results of their work. Their equipment might be increased and other plans of cooperation devised, so that the men in service will feel a close affiliation with the churche,s from which they or their parents have come. The men in service need physical, intellectual and moral training, but if their spiritual life is neglected they will be no better than human machines.

THE COST OF THE WAR P ROF. ERNEST L. BOGART, in a volume prepared for the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, states that all of the wars of the nineteenth century, from the Napoleonic wars down to the Balkan war. show a loss of life of 4,449,300; the dead of the recent world war reached 9,998,771. If each human life is yalued at an average of $3,400 the total economic loss of this life would be thirty-three billion dollars. The property loss on land is estimated at about thirty billions, and at sea $6,800,000,000. The indirect cost in the loss of production is placed at $45,000,000,000. These figures added together give the total financial loss due to the war as the incomprehensible amount of $115,000,000,000. These figures stupendous as they are, do not take into account the effect of the war on human vitality, on economic well-being, on morality and on social unrest. Is it not time that the world sought to follow the "Prince of Peace"? The cost of Christian activities throughout the world is estimated at approximately $500,000,000 a year. On this basis the money wastel of the war would have supplied funds for all Christian churches and missions for over 200 years. The number of men giving all their time to Christian work in all lands is estimated at not over 500,000. On this basis, the men killed in the' war number twenty-times this number and four hundred times the number of Christian missionaries.

Nothing has taken place in the world which has invalidated one of Christ's claims or weakened one of His principles. Christ never was so necessary, never more unique and never more sufficient. He came not only to proclaim a message, but that there might be a mes- sage to proclaim. Thank God He stands strong among the weak, erect among the fallen, clean among the defiled, living among the dead.-Jesus Christ, our Lord."-lohn R. Matt. BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS "The sobbing of a thousand million of poor heathen sounds in my ear, moves my heart; and I try to measure, as God helps me, something of their darkness, something of their blank misery, something of their despair. Oh, think of these needs! I say again, they are ocean depths; and, beloved, in my Masters name, I want you to measure them, I want you to think earnestly about them, I want you to look at them until they appal you, until you cannot sleep, until you cannot criticize."

S O wrote the Rev. Charles Inwood, revealing the compassion of the Master Himself when He looked upon the multitude, in a desert place, without bread, and night coming down, because they were as sheep without a shepherd. After nineteen centuries of Christian history the same picture challenges our compassion on every side, and in every land: thousands, yea millions of men, women and children, in spiritually desert places, without the Bread of Life, and night, eternal night, coming down upon their souls.

In throbbing earnestness, Dr. J. Campbell White declares: "We thought we were going on to a millennium of education and ~ivilization, and God has shattered that lie, and revealed to us that'only a civilization founded on His truth can ever satisfy the aching hea.rt of the world, and ever make a decent human society on earth. Never has there been revealed in such lines of blood and fire the necessity of God in human life and in all human relationships. If people cannot hear the voice of God in a war like this, how can God get His thought across to men at a1l1" The emphasis in this statement that nothing short of a radical work of regeneration by the grace of God in redeeming love will ever solve the problems of men, helpless in the slavery of sin, is reenforced by the following forceful word in the TVester·n Christian .Advocate: "Jesus Christ did not come into the world simply to make decent people better, or to provide conveniences for the discontented. He came to save the world, and the whole world, from its sin. Was its sin ever greater than at the present time 1 'Vhat prophet of God will pray that he may be brought to see it, and call other men to come with him and preach it for the healing of the wounds of the nations 1" Many utterances of kindred nature are appearing in all sorts of publications, economic journals, philosophic reviews and daily newspapers, as well as religious periodicals. But the general statement is liable to make only a very. general impression. The IS student of the world's life should note somewhat· in detail the actual facts which make strikingly concrete this vigorous assertion of the need of Christ's Gospel of salvation for a dying world.· There are. those who discourage the suggestion that we look the facts in the face, intimating that the policy of hope and encouragement should always be adopted, acC"ording to which we shall not look at the dark places, but emphasize whatever is in evidence to indicate the progress which is being made in the admitted task of the Church to evangelize the nations. But our Lord warned those who had a great task to achieve to measure carefully the obstacles to overcome, declaring that he only is wise who will frankly face every fact and appreciate its significance as related to the great objective of the Church of Christ. Therefore let it be remembered that we are nOlW1 considering the world's need, and are looking at the dark side, rather -than trying to gloss over whatever should be probed to its deepest center. Superficial thinking that would consider the task as well-nigh accomplished is fatal to an adequate conception of the stupendous, staggering burden the Church has scarcely begun to lift.

A GLIMPSE AT THE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD If we should set aside twenty-five thousand people to every missionary in the non-Christian countries, (a pitifully inadequate provision), there would still remain five hundred millions for whom no messenger of Christ has yet been provided by the Church, with its vast wealth and large numbers of young men and women. After nineteen hundred years of Christian Missions, we can imagine what the apostle Paul 'Would say to us, when he said to his easy-going fellow Christians of his own time, "Some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." A recent author has quoted from "Whittier's Almanac" figures to the effect that out of a total world population of over 1,600,000,000, there are 564-,000,000 nominal Christians, or about one-third the total population of the globe. He makes this report a basis for the statement that "Christianity has grown more in the last one hundred years than in the preceding eighteen hundred." But included in this total are the inhabitants of all Roman Catholic countries and all Greek and Oriental sects. Christianity has made no such genuine progress in these countries in the last century as would justify the intimation that a triumphant development of its redeeming truth is now apparent in the life of those people. Such a statement cannot possibly be taken as an estimate of the exact status of Christian progress.

If we glance at non-Christian countries, we have to note, not simply the degree of progress actually made by Christianity, but what yet remains to be done. Moreover, we must note the real attitude of controlling governments toward the Christian propa- ganda. Crossing the Pacific, 'we find that about 70,000 Japanese now dwell in the Hawaiian Islands, with scarcely any attempt to Christianize them. They out-number all the rest of the population. In Japan itself, with all that is encouraging, there are not yet two per cent of the population Christian. Nowhere else in non- Christian countries are the Pllgan shrines and temples kept up so perfectly. The Mikado still goes to Yamada to worship the ancient gods of Japan. In recent months Japan has revealed its true attitude toward Christianity in its policy toward the Koreans. From the time .Japan entered Korea, the Japanese have looked upon Christianity there as making its occupation more difficult, for Christian Koreans are more intelligent and have protested against acts of injustice on the part of the Japanese military power. Recently a friend, who was an employee of the Japanese Government, was discovered to be an earnest Christian. His res- ignation was demanded, and with a stinging denunciation of his interest in the Christian re lig-ion. No careful student of Japan's present ambitious spirit will entertain the sanguine hopes enter- ·tained twenty years ago by Christian missionaries concerning the • future spread of Christianity among those people.

PROBLEMS OE' CHINA AND INDIA China's and India's millions are devotees of Confucius, Buddha, Krishna and Mahomet. The followers of Christ in those lands are fewer than two per cent. We are in danger of imagining that the material signs of civilization such as modern buildings, sanitation, commerce, schools and industries indicate that the religion of Christ is equally widespread. On the contrary much of this material progress and even intellectual culture represents interests that look upon the presence of Christianity as an intrusion. It is a scandalous fact that, in the port cities of Asia, the immoral influences of many sojourners from so-called Christian countries are among the worst hindrances to the progress of Christianity. The natives do not distinguish between non-Christians from socalled Christian countries and actual followers of Jesus Christ.

China today is still a staggering problem, with its inertia of centuries of exclusive and inclusive assumption of self-sufficiency, which it is now realizing that it must surrender. Torn in its civil strife, with its illiterate multitudes unable to unite intelligently in a constitutional government, and dominated by a small group of self-seeking leaders who ignore the present constitution in their ambitious effort after power, the former "Celestial Empire" is being sliced into "spheres of influence." China is today embittered, for it looks upon the Peace Conference as evading plain justice in failing to honor the plea of its representatives that the

principles involving the consent of the governed should obtain in Ohina, as well as elsewhere. It looks upon the so-called Ohristian nations as untrue to their professions. This interferes with the kindly spirit which, at times, the Ohinese have manifested toward missionaries of the Gospel.

No less serious is the situation in India. It is agreed that India is better off under British rule than it was before; but intelligent Hindus complain because of Britain's failure to do many things that might help the Hindus toward intelligent self-government. They point to what the United States has done in the Philippines in twenty years, as being far more than Britain has done for India in a hundred years. The" 8wadeshi " movement, whose slogan is "India for the Hindus," is developing deep-seated feeling of resentment on the part of many Hindus, and is steadily ,gathering strength. In India, while encouraging progress has been made among the low caste people, the vast millions still remain untouched by the Gospel. Krishna is still the highest object of their worship, notwithstanding the unspeakable records of his unholy lust. Ohrist is still far from being King in India.

IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS There are Ohristian converts from among Moslems, but since the time when Ohristian missionaries began their work among the Mohammedans, the followers of the Prophet have increased by sixty times as many people as have accepted Ohrist from their number. This is the most intensely persistent of all non-Ohristian religions. Thousands have been converted from paganism to the faith of the Prophet in Africa within recent years. True, these are low types of people, as are most of the uneducated Mohammedans; yet the task of the Ohurch is rendered far more difficult because of their fanatical antagonism to Ohristianity. The Turkish atrocities against Armenians, Syrians and other ancient Ohristian sects, reveal the age-long hatred which Mohammedans bear to all professors of the Ohristian faith. The compromises of the early Ohurch made it possible for the Orescent to supplant the Oross in the very region where the Ohurch began its labors. Some believe that when the Turkish government no longer controls these people, many of them wilJ eagerly turn to Ohrist. But for many years millions of Mohammedans have been entirely free from the control of the Turkish government. Most of them have been under the British Government in India, Africa and elsewhere. But these Mohammedans have not been turning to Ohristianity in any notable numbers, even though Great Britain presumably stands for religious liberty. Rather has Great Britain more than once favored the Mohammedans, as against the OhristianS'. Only a few months ago British missionaries in Nigeria were forbidden by law, issued by the British Governor, to live within a certain distance of the native villages, thus making almost prohibitive their work among the people. Persistent demands for explanation of the reasons for these' laws finally elicited the statement that the natives in their ignorance and superstition were more easily managed than after they are somewhat educated and Christianized. That is to say, the ideals of all Christian governments, looking toward intelligent self-government, will not be favored in certain sections because it would involve sacrificial service on the part of the controlling government. The Christian ideal is to have the most backward peoples elevated and advanced until they enjoy all the rights and privileges of the most favored peoples on the planet. France has denied such privileges to Madagascar. Great Britain has refused to interfere with Mohammedan fanaticism in the Sudan. We know the history of Belgium in the Congo. It is not denied that most difficult and perplexing problems were involved in these situations, but it is noted that such are the facts, and we are not justified in any sanguine notion that they will be less stubborn until the Gospel of Christ has a fuller sway in those lands.

THE GIGANTIC UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHUROH Our purpose in noting the above, facts is not to paint a darker picture than those facts warrant, but to stir the Church to an adequate appreciation of its great responsibility, beyond anything it has been willing to acknowledge since the first Christian century. The challenge of the war time service given by the Allies, in money and patriotic devotion, has discovered us to ourselves in certain directions. We do not forget that subscriptions to Liberty Bonds are not benevolences, but splendid investments; yet our actual gifts to war-service ministries, such as Red Cross and the various organizations that have ministered to enlisted men, and to the peoples of devastated countries, have revealed to us how much more we might have done for the cause of Christ in giving men and money through the years in which we have been playing at the business of advancing the cause of Christ. We may no longer assert our inability to go far beyond the past. In fact, the present response to the challenge sent out in the various denominational drives proves that in the direction of larger giving of money the Church is planning for a sacrificial effort never before approached.

Having realized this much, we must go further in search for evidence that the Church is awake to its gigantic, unfinished task, with some honest repentance because of its lethargy in the face of its supreme duty. What signs of spiritual power are evident in the life of the Church at home 1 The degree of brightness with which the light shines at home determines the extent to which its rays will reach out into the darkness. During the war, many min-

isters seemed to confuse Christianity with patriotism. The Church should always champion every patriotic service, but recently the Church was challeJlged to suggest anything in its message during the war that was not in the daily newspapers. Let us note the result of the activity of the Church during the year 1918. '1'he total church membership in this country is less than 42,000,000, being considerably below one-half of the popUlation. The gain in communicants was smaller than in ally of the previous ten years, being 284,540, for the Christian churches of America, or 1,055,017 less than in 1917. Many ministers were a~sent in various forms of service, but the total number of ministers increased 1922 over 1917, while there were 560 more places of worship.

THE NEED OF CHRIST The most conspicuous failure in self-government among leading nations is found in the cities of this country, indicating the failure of so-called "good citizens" who are not good citizens at all, however good they may be in other walks of life. Christian men have not been the outstanding leaders in anything like a widespread effort to solve the industrial problems that perplex and threaten us, until millions of people who work with their hands believe that the Church has no sympathy with them in their problems. But enough has been indicated to show that the Church '8 greatest need is to have Christ t'nthroned as its Lord and Master before it can ever possess that vitalizing quality that always exists when the Holy Spirit has been given His placfl in the leadership of the Church. Too widespread is the tendency to advocate a general culture, without the positive emphasis of the necessity on the part' of individuals and congregations to give the personal Christ His supreme place in our lives. TIlt' hopelessness and fatality of sin are not magnified, and some leaders in certain quarters of the visible Church are openly teaching that conversion is simply a natural experience of adolescence and that when we give fail' valua,tion to the good things in the non-Christian religions, we may fairly question whether Christian missions are justified. Evidently such teaching saps the sense of the neEd of Christ as the only Saviour of the world, both at horne and abroad.

He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear the sobbing of the lost millions that Charles Inwood heard. Many- of them do not know that their very darkness and helplessness are crying out to God and to redeemed men to give them the Light of Life. Their complacent ignorance of their hopeless conditi1:Hl is the deepest element of pathos in their helplessness. Surely, if anything has been written into history, it is that Jesus Christ, and He alone, is the world's only hope and only Saviour of ma.nkind.

REFUGEES IN A BARRACKS IN AI,EPPO

The Missionary Outlook in Asia Minor BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON,* D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

I N defi11ing the area which naturally comes under the discussion of this article I would like to bound it by the Aegean Sea on the west, the Caspian Sea on the east, the Black Sea and the Caucasus Mountains on the north, to Syria and the Mediterranean on the south. This area embrace" a mixed population, consisting -* Dr. Barton has recently returned .from an extended tour of investigation in Asia Minor and the Caucasus, where be had tinusual facilit ies for a study of the situation.-Edit?r.

21

of Greeks. predominating on the west coast of Asia Minor; Turks predominating in the central areas; Armenians, Kurds and Turks in the eastern section of what was true old Turkish Empire; Georg- ians, Tartars, Kurds and Armenians in Transcaucasia. The Ar- menians dwell in considerable numbers in central Asia Minor and something like 500,000 of the former population of the eastern part of Turkey ar,e now refugees in Northern Syria and in Trans- caucaSIa.

During the entire period of the war these fields were not abandoned by the missionaries, although some died at their posts, while others came home in order to be prepared to return for a full term of service as soon as the war should end. rn only one or two instances were stations left with no missionary in charge, while in many cases more than one person remained at his post until relieved, and some are there now who were on the ground during the war. The fact that so many missionaries and educators :r.efused to withdraw from the country has made a profound impression upon all· classes of people within the country. As one goes from the Aegean Sea to the Caspian, meeting all classes of people, official and peasant, Mohammedan and Christian, he hears only:words of profound appreciation of the missionaries who defied all hardship and personal danger in order that they might stay with the people at a time of great uncertainty and in many :;;2ctions, like the areas occupied by the Armenians, at a time of terrible suffering. The missionary name today throughout this region is a glorious name which has lost none of its lustre from the fact that all of them there, reinforced by a large number of our best young people of America, are engaged in relief work in many forms. As some of the miBsionaries and workers have lost their lives in this service and others are broken down in health and have been compelled to withdraw, while all have shown a deep personal interest in every measure that is taken to alleviate the terrible suffering of the afflicted peoples, the impresBion has been deepened that the Christianity of America, from which the reli,ef funds and the workers come, is genuine, manifesting itself not in empty expressions but in self-sacrificing de.eds.

THE ARMENIANS In my experiences in the area above outlined, covering a period of something more than six months, I have come to the conclusion that the Armenian nation has never been so ready as now to cooperate in every good form of missionary work, medical, literary, educational and evangelistic. The Armenians are discussing whether or not the Gregorian Church shall be the National Church of the new Armenia or whether they shall organize 0:n the religious basis of American national life. They feel, as they have never felt before, the necessity of a thorough educational system, of better sanitation, of an industrial and technical training which shall enable them best to develop their country. Many of them put sU12reme em.phasis on the necessity of the nation's standing four square to Chri."tianitv as the basis of its very e:xlstenc;, whether they have a national Church or not. The Armenians are ready to cooperate with the e Christians of America in bringing to their people the best we possess of Christian civilization.

THE GREEKS The Greek Church, both ill Greece and in Turkey, has bEwll a problem hard to solve. The GrHeks have not been as ready to · accept modern education as have THE MARK OF THE FALSE PROPHET the Bulgarians and the Armen- ians. Greece is unique among the Christian nations in that the BibLe in modern Greek is forbidden by the Constitution to be printed or circulated anywhere in Greece. But present-day Greece is beginning to think more than ever before in world terms. The Metropolitan of Athens was in America last winter and in March, discussing the question of missionaries and Greeks, he said: "Our refusal to permit the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the spoken language, and, in consequence of this, the State's intervention through seizure and des'truction of such translations, gave the missionaries apparently reasonable grounds for proclaiming to their countrymen that the Greek State persecuted the Holy Scriptures and that Greece was a gospelless land. If we add to this fact our excessive conservatism regarding non-essential or even entirely dead religious fOrn1s which one may not touch by word or deed without finding himself criticised by the over pious; and if we add the increasing religious ignorance of a large portion of our people, which even strangers see clearly in the absence from our educational program of adequate religious instruction; if we add besides the lack of education among ninety per cent of our clergy, the diseased religious point of view which marshals dozens of images of one and the same saint ;n order to save a sick king, as veII as the religious indifference of a large pllrt of our educated classes-

ARMENIAN REFUGEES RETURNING TO THEIR RUINED HOME IN OURFA if, I say, you add this to the professional motives of the American ·inis-_ sionaries, you have nearly all the sources of their dislike for the Greek nation."

This, it seems to me, is an over statement of the critical attitude of the missionaries toward the Greeks, but it i~ a most significant statement from the highest ecclesiastic in the Church of Greece and one which was discussed, and not unfavorably, by the Bishops in Salonica alld in Smyrna at the time of my call upon them. The Metropolitan closed his interview with the following words: "If, therefore, we wish as nation and Church to have the esteem of so great a people (as America), we 'cannot remain indifferent in the present crisis, much less in our future national development, to any opinion favorable or unfavorable which America may form con~erning us. It is, therefore, our duty in the first place to dispel foreigners' opinions regarding us, and in the second place to improve our religious life, teaching the people the essence of the orthodox faith, cleansing our Church's life of the rust engendered by the slavery and ignorance of the past, and ridding it of its load of dead forms, in order that our Church's life-giving spirit may shine forth anew. I cherish the belief thalt we already stand on the threshold of this new religious life."

Such an utterance from the great head of the Greek Church cannot fail to have influence, not only in Greece itself, but among the Greeks throughout the Near Ea.st.

1920J THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR 2S

ARMENIAN REFUGEES LEARNING A MOTION SONG THE GEOR(lIAN NATION Another Christian race recently organized into a republic is the Georgian, reaching the Black Sea on the east and extending north to the Caucasus Mountains. This ancient people are said to number something like three million souls, with a Church of their own, but a Church which has lost most of its spiritual significance. The Georgians are hardy mountaineers who have endured great persecution, but through it all have stood firmly by their national Church. This nation, now formed into the Georgian R,epublic with capital at Tiflis, is beginning to realize its need of something more in the way of heart religion and the civilization that necessarily follows. The Georgians have appealed to the American Board, but would probably welcome any similar organization, to come among them and establish the same kind of religious institutions which have been so long in operation in Turkey. The national representatives in Paris at the Peace Conference made earnest appeal to representatives of the American Board there at that time to begin a missionary work among their people. They promised every kind of national aid and cooperation. Here is certainly a field that ought not to be ignored. It will not be an easy one to work. Religious prejudices are deep-seated and will not easily capitulate. But the people are worthy, the field is easily accessible, and a welcome is assured.

We have heard a great deal about the Kurds, their cruelty, their attitude toward Christianity, and the part which they have played in the Armenian massacres which have ooen so prevalent in Turkey during the last generation. We discover, however, that the Kurd is more of a friend of the Armenian than he is of the Turk. During the recent deportationR, when the Turks were sending Armenians by the thousands down across the plains to the south, the Kurds came in as the saviours of that stricken people and convoyed tens of thousands of them across their own country into Transcaucasia, where they are today awaiting opportunity to return to their homes. The Kurds have r,epeatedly declared themselves anti-Turk, and they were known to the Turkish officials, at the outbreak of the war, as not favorable to Turkey. When the deportations of the Armenians began it was the plan of Turkey to include the Kurds with them and a beginning was made at Harpoot in Eastern Turkey. A delegation of the leading Kurdish chiefs appeared at Harpoot and announced to the Governor that unless he oeased persecution immediately the Kurds would make a concerted attack upon him and his government. As they are powerful in that region, their warning was heeded and contemplated atrocities against Kurds were not perpetrated. It was this incident which led the missionaries and relief workers in that region to see that they had faithful allies in the Kurds. While many of them ar,e robbers by profession and confirmed thieves by practice, it can be assumed that large numbers of them, including many of their leaders, are vastly more in sympathy with Christianity and Christians than with Mohammedanism and Turks. !n fact, the Kurds occupying an area north of Harpoot and eastwards toward Moush and Van are probably descendants of Christian races, possibly of Armenians. Their Mohammedanism was forced upon, them and has sat very lightly during these centuries. The Kurds of Turlmy and of Persia form a most promisi,ng population for missionary endeavor and, so far as one can judge, the field is decidedly ready for a positive beginning.

MOHAMMEDANS IN ASIA MINOR Mohammedanism has met with marked changes since the outbreak of the war. The Arabs allied themselves with Christian England and the Turks with Germany, proclaimed as a Christian state, and thus the Arab and the Turk wer,e arrayed against each other. The solidarity of Mohammedanism has met with a great shock. Just what the outcome will be no one can predict, but it is evident to the traveler in Turkey today, especially to one who converses freely with the officials over a wide extent of country, that Mohammedanism is not looked upon by the Mohammedans themS€lves as a force adequate to meet the religious requirements of this age. Repeatedly the Turkish Governors' and sub-Governors declared that Turkey must have modern institutions of learning under Western leadership in order to sav<e her from dissolution. Many of them argued with great unction that if the Mohammedans and Christians of 'furkey had been educated in institutions that gave them unprejudiced und2Tstanding of religion and nationality and government, there would be no contest between them, but they would live peaceably together, each in his own rEligion, recognizing the right of the other and working in perfect harmony. Among the great number of leading Turks and officials I saw no one who did not urge a more aggressive educational work for all of the races in the country.

Among the Mohammedans there is a manifest feeling that the old restrictions against changing religion are no longer in operation. There were not a few cases which came under my observation where Mohammedans of standing and of influence had turned to Christianity and had made public profession of their faith. One case was that of a Hodja of a large mosque, himself belonging to a family of Hodjas for several generations. who made public profession of his belief in .1esus Christ. When I talked with him of his new found faith and joy he told me that he was besieged every day and all day by Mohammedans, urging him to J'leturn to his ancestral faith. He said the only argument they used with him was that unless he did so every Mohammedan of that important city would become Christian. Six months later word came that not only was he living a most devoted Christian life but that he had formed a class of inquirers, all of them Mohammedans, who were making careful and systematic study of the Bible.

The work for Mohammedans will be hard. The old spirit of fanaticism and opposition will rally and will present a formidable front to the Christian approach, but we may confidently believe that the spirit of fanaticism will not be backed and supported by a .powerful government with authority of life and death over its subjects. The. Christian schools unquestionably will have an increasing number of Mohammedan pupils. Already the movement in that direction is well under way.

What is true of the situation among the Turks is also h'ue of the condition that prevails among the Arabic-speaking peoples. Many old things have passed away and many things have become new. If now the Christian Church of America will manifest its readiness to enter into this land and possess it in the name of the Christ the victory is assuI'ed.

Knowledge of

A Missionary Bible Study BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D D.

"This is life eternal, that they should know Thee, the ollly true God, and Him whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."-JoHN 17:3.

"Because that knowing God they glorify him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and the,ir senseless heart was darkened."-RoMANs 1 :21.

The Bible teaches that there is only one true God, that He revealed Himself to man, and that the knowledge of God which we possess is not acquired by man's own genius, but is a revelation from God Himself.

Heathenism is on the downward path. M"Onotheism came first and polytheism was a deterioration. "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to cor:-uptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping .things." The only full and true knowledge of God is found in the revelation of His personality and character and will in the Old and New Testaments. When we consider what this involves we see clearly how Hinduism, Buddhism, Shintoism, Animism, Confucianism and Islam have all failed by commission of over emphasis. The result is that in the non-Christian religions we have a distorted view of God and of our relation to Him.

The following outline can be applied to each of the non-Christian religions as a test of its real character, and a proof of its inadequacy.

1. THE OBJECT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE-The only true and living God.

(1) He is a person. Theism vs. Atheism, Pantheism, Agnosticism.

(2) He is Triune in essence-Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

(3) His attributes include all perfection possible to our imagination, and all glory and power beyond human comprehension.

(4) God is related to the universe as Creator, Preserver, Provi- dence.

(5) God became incarnate for man's salvation.

(6) God dwells in His world, and in the hearts of His people.

II. THE METHOD OF OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.

(I) Intuition-His image-Conscience-Spiritual Hunger.

(2) Observation-God in nature-Psalm 19.

(3) Revelation-Heb. J:l. "By the Prophets in His Son." (4) Experience-Reg-eneration-Adoption-Santification. III. THE RESULT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE 01" Gon-Eternal Life. "He that hath the Son hath life"-the true life revealed; the true life imputed; the true life imparted by Jesus Christ alone. Eternal life is knowledge of the Eternal-experimental knowledge. Without Christ is to be not only without hope but in the deepest sense without God. None of the great religions of the non-Christian world give an adequate knowledge of God. Only Christ has lifted the veil. As Dr. Alexander Maclaren says in a sermon on John 14:1: "The God whom men know outside of Jesus Christ is a poor nebulous thing; an idea and not a reality.

You will have to get something more substantial than the far-off God of an unchristian theism if you mean to sway the world and to satisfy men's hearts."

28

Purity Movement in Cairo"

BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press T HE place "where there ain't no Ten Oommandments" is the somewhat startling and sweeping phrase in which the re- viewer of Mr. Whitehair's book "Out There" sums up the author's description of Oairo. As to whether this description of our city is justifiable depends upon one's viewpoint. Let us look at this city of 810,000 souls (791,000 at the 1917 census) as we know it, who have worked in it for some years; and then let us try to seA it as our soldiers see it.

Weare proud of Oairo as not only the largest city of Africa, but the sixth or seventh of the British Empire; we look upon it as the brain center of the World of Islam, and we are iuterested in the Moslem inhabitants. We think of its electric trams, its telephones, its aerodrome, its twenty daily newspapers, its hundred printing presses and other enterprises.

We remember the upright life of the really high authorities, such as the Oommander-in-Ohief, the High Oommissioner and the heads of the Egyptian Government, and· we thank God for the Y. M. O. A., Ohurch Army, Soldiers' Home, and a score of other institutions to aid the men.' We think of missionaries' homes open to them, and of evangelistic campaigns resulting in spiritual conversions to God. We know of not a few earnest Ohristian men among the soldiers who have decided to give themselves to foreign mission work after securing their discharge.

But how does the average "Tommy" look at it ~ Hundreds of thousands of these men have come from home for the first time in their lives. The aVE'rage man has never seen the inside of the famous Egyptological Museum and cares but little for ancient mosques and Ooptic churches. He knows that the strictness observed in Jerusalem by General Allenby is greatly relaxed in Cairo and Alexandria, and that hundreds of officers throng the brothels; and he says, "What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander."

The average soldier has views upon "seeing the sights" or "seeing life," phrases that represent merely "barrack talk," dished up and handed out to every newcomer. I have been told that almost every man is advised that he must not fail to see the prostitutes' quarter (the Ezbekiyeh), just at the back of the American Mission Ohurch. Once there, he goes round and round the • Since the above article was written there has been some improvement in the conditions. due larfelY to the response of high officers to the Purity Movement appeals. Last]une, several lanes were put' out oi bounds" to troops, then others, then three large streets. One result 15 that there is more movement in ;:'J g;~':f;::,:lr~":t ~:i~ i:'a~be~~hd:.~ei;ft11"li::e:. re~e:iif1:,'~dcr::;;ayfl~ot~iat~fJ::b~~e ~h!~; f~;~ff tremendous need for prayer and effort.-A. T. U.

20 to 25 filthy brothel lanes, and visits them time after time. The average "Tommy" does not set out to commit sin, but he goes to "see the sights," and is enticed, sometimes pulled inside. When he comes out he is a fallen man.

These men know that unnatural vice flourishes there as it has always flourished in such quarters. There are one or two hundred persons who practice it, in spite of legalized vice. Many times soldiers have us,ed these very words to me: "Since these brothels are provided for us by the Government, or by the Army, why should we not visit them 7" When I deny that assertion, he merely alters a word, "tolerated, then!" Scores have said, "If this is right, let me go in, but if it's wrong, why does the Go·vernment license it?"

Thank God for men here and there brave enough to speak out against the non-intervention of the military authorities, and the legal protection given by the Egyptian Government. One such is Rev. John Giffen, D. D., who, preaching the American Thanksgiving sermon (with H. E. The High Commissioner present), uttered these memorable words: "As the liquor evil has ·been abolished by prohibition, so let other evils .be prohibited. So let the twin of the drink' evil be slain outright at a single blow. Outlaw it absolutely. As the seventh commandment stands between the sixth and the eighth, so let its violators be treated as equally criminal with the one who steals or slays. Let this be done and those horrid dens of infamy, that are too patent to need mention, will vanish from our streets. Who would think of licensing a gang of burglars, or of highway robbers? Why then license, and by state officers assist, a gang that is infinitely more damaging to the communitY1 Let no state legalize any crime by licensing it, but outlaw it and abolish it. Let state law say, as God 's I~aw says, "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not commit adultery," "Thou shalt not steal," and let him that does one or the other answer to the law."

The purpose of this article is not to expose the weaknesses of the .A.dministration but to urge the need of prayer, and to tell something of our efforts to "convert the sinner from the error of his way" and to "save a soul from death."

In the early days of the Great War troops poured into Egypt on an unprecedented scale, and it is small wonder that the authorities were unable to cope with the hugeness of the social problems involved. As a result many thousands of men were soon down with venereal disease and many died. In revenge, the Australians burnt down several of the chief blocks of brothels.

One chaplain sacrificed his health by personally witnessing day after day against SIN, going for that purpose into the vilest brothel quarters of Cairo. Capt. Rev. Guy Thornton, C. F., waged this

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

noble fight in 1915, and many a soldier was persuaded into better things and sllf,'ly guided out of that district. At last, however, the strain of ~ne scenes witnessed, the stenches endured and the heat of the Egyptian summer broke down Captain Thornton's health and he was obliged to return to England. Thousands of men have accepted salvation by faith in Christ as the result of this ~haplain 's faithful preaching since returning home.

Capt. Rev. Sydney Morris· was almost equally courageous in: Alexandria, running up the stairs of buildings to buttonhole men, many of whom were the worse for drink. Other chaplains have had faithful talks with individual men, but very few have ventured to follow Thornton's example. Still, they have distributed tens of thousands of purity Gospel tracts, printed by the Nile Mission Press.

In the early days of the war I published an edition of 10,000 leaflets called "Wine and Women," aild decided to distribute them personally to men on the street every Saturday afternoon, and at such other times as my duties would allow. These tracts were offered one by one until my stock was exhausted, and not more than two per cent were returned to me or thrown down. Such aggressive use of purity literature-in the lion's den, so to speaksurprised some of the Christian workers. This, the first form of my Appeal, has been continued and after I had worked for five or six months alone, I had two or three voluntary colleagues.

There is no need to dwell upon the great difficulties of such work. One must bury one's reputation, and covenant with the Lord to "die daily" before facing drink-maddened lustful men, to protest against the SIN they have committed, or are about to commit. The sanitary conditions in these quarters were not exactly what one would choose for hot summer days in Egypt; but perhaps the heaviest handicap was the loneliness of ti:lOse days, for many of God's children have the mistaken notir;n that it is wrong to speak of such things. But we will never save men from sin so long as we are afraid to witness against sin.

There have been some interesting and encouraging results. Many a man has given a start at hearing an English voice sayingperhaps on the brothel stairs, perhaps in one of the inner rooms- "Be sure your SIN will find you out." Some have immediately turned and gone down the stairs and off the premises. Many another who has been with a harlot, either in the street or in her doorway, has felt a hand gently laid upon his shoulder and has heard the inquiry: "What· would you do to the man whom you found treating your sister like that 1 This poor fallen woman is somebody's sister." Sometimes the man has tried to reply and to make out a case before the onlookers, but more often he has forced his way out through the crowd.

In some cases I have been al)l(~, in spite of my deafness, to start an impromptu discussion. Papers and pencils have been handed to any able to write down three or four reasons for 'indulging in sin. Usually I have not needed to state the case against it, for the slips of pappr have been handed hack with the remark, "There's no particular good in it!" Thereupon the challenge is' given: "Then who will follow me out of it to the main street1" and perhaps six or seven men have followed me out.

Appeals to the Author'ities. It soon became clear that we could get on in the work much faster if the high authorities would issue an Army Order, putting a few of the worst of the brothels "out of bounds," so we made the attempt. Dr. MacInnes, Bishop of Jerusalem., backed me up and most kindly presented to H. E. Sir Reginald Wingate, the High Commissioner, my detailed letter of complaints as to the immoral state of Cairo. Some six principal points were dealt with, and one has had no reason to complain of the courteous and even sympathetic hearing given to numerous letters of protest. The difficulty has been lack of action, or rather lack of drastic action. The highest authorities, both military and civil, were shown the detailed charges which I made, and there was a great buzz in General Red Tape's office to stop the most outstanding public scandal, but only so much was done as they could not help doing. Three street nuisances were given a death blow: (1) public touting (or soliciting), (2) dragging the half drunken soldiers into brothels, and (3) women exposing themselves on the street. Not all of thes.e were completely stopped, but they got a sort of "knockout blow," after my protest.

On the other hand, I found the authorities quite immovable on the matter of putting some of the lanes "out of bounds." The G. O. C. Force in Egypt said that he could not do this without orders from the Commander in charge of the E. E. F., and apparently those orders were never issued. Brothels were not put "out of bounds" for soldiers except when some big row called attention to them as a public nuisance.

In July, 1918, I sent to the High Commissioner a detailed oomplaint concerning affairs in Alexandria which seemed to be almost worse than Cairo, and gave names and addresses of no less than 46 flats in the best business part of Alexandria which, being Officer's Brothels, were allowed by the authorities to advertise themselves as "Pensions" (Boarding Houses). In some cases they had been supplied by the municipality with "hotel registers" which, needless to say, never had any entries! An American lady, the wife of Dr. Chorlian, resident in the street, made a prolonged and spirited fight for her children's sake, but alas! up to the time of this writing nothing has been done.

1920J THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

In Oairo, some assistance has been given by increased police activity ahd much more by the issuE) of a proclamation prohibiting inducement to enter, obscene dancing, and the use of alcoholic liquors in licens.ed brothels. This has been a real help, and by prosecuting some of the worst of the women, and by turning out men collected for the purpose of witnessing the dance, a certain amount of wholesome respect (or fear) has been created, which enables one to enter any of the brothels. Also, increased powers were given to the civil police as the result of my agitation.

General Sir E. H. H. Allenby, the new Commissioner, has, in response to my letter, issued a fine appeal to all ranks, of which we quote one paragraph: "In these countries special temptations exist with regard to wine and women. Both must be resisted. Our relatives and friends are anxiously awaiting our return home, and they will expect to Dnd all those of us who have escaped wounds in action with our physical and our moral energies unimpaired. Treat all women with courtesy, but shun all undue intimacy. Remember that temptation, which when encountered is hard to resist, is often easy to avoid…. "

.Appeals to God. "Put not your trust in princes," said a wise man of old, "for there is no help in them." We have learned in this movement to depend upon' our Eternal God, the Rock of Ages. When we found out the strength of the opposition, there seemed but one way out-that is God. Accordingly, some ten monthly (or fortnightly) circulars were issued to missionary colleagues and others to beg them to pray this thing through, and such success as has been already obtained is in answer to their intercessions. More than three hundred Christian workers joined in fighting this thing upon their knees, while many others, unknown to me, have joined us in prayer. A hundred women in Michigan, others in the Blue Mountains of Australia, in the villages of England and among the lakes of New Zealand, have joined this prayer league. Some of the high authorities whom I have approached are Christian men, and have been impressed by my statement:;; that these three hundred men and women really mean business.

Let no one think that the end of the War solves our problem in Oairo. We still need strenuous prayer for the men of the large standing anny that is left here. Only when the majority of the soldiers have departed shall we realize how far immorality has spread among the native population, yea, even to the young men who attend Christian churches! Let no one shrug his shoulders and say "To your tents 0 Israel; Cairo ought to be burnt up;" but rather "To your knees, 0 Christians," for God has "much people in this city."

II1IIIIDWJJIIJIRUlmgmmmmDlIDlIHIDUmIUDmlBDlDmllllllllBDlmmIlDlIIIlRUIBI~lUWn.IDUIUIIIIIIIOIR11IUIIUIIll11111II1lBII11111lB111

I!= Principals 6f War Applied to Missions I~= Iii Dr. Sherwood Eddy calls attention to Marshall Foch's !ii I lectures on the "Principles of War," as offering a striking I I parallel to the underlying principles of modern missions and ~ i~ the spiritual warfare of the Kingdom of God. The lessons are ~ I obvious. I I. Three Factors 01 Success. I ~~ ;!!; I~ i~ 1. MORALE-corresponding-to the spiritual life In the Church. iiii! Intellectual and Spiritual fitness are necessary. ~ I 2. :!~;:eLdi~!:~i~~~I~~ivi~I~;n~~~d ~sb:~:::~,toa~!~;ne~ I situations. I iI 3. PHYSICAL FITNESS. Moral and physical exhaustion leads III! =I;= to failure.

I II. Three Conditions 01 Victory. ~ Ii !§! ~ i~ii! 1. ADEQUATE PREPARATIONS. Study and plans should II come before the battle. A leap into the unknown is dangerous. .1I 2. CONCENTRATION. Forces must work together and attack I i IiIii in unison at a given point. Strategy is the art of using time I I;~;; and space. I ii 3. FREEDOM OF ACTION. All troops should be engaged. iii Every individual must do his part. Idleness is disgraceful. ii;§ Guard against surprise. =iii III. Three Tactical Rules. I= ;;;;; ~ Ii II!IiIi 1. A CLEAR OBJECTIVE. A reason for every move. Decide, II then act.

I;;;;; 2. A STRONG OFFENSIVE. There is a spiritual superiority in I=i the attacker:over the defender. There is no victory without I ~ II battle. Do not flee, charge! Ii L 3. A DECISIVE BATTLE. Expect victory. Have faith in God, in your cause and in the outcome. The victory is yours when iIi! you com jnce your opponent that his cause is lost.

The great omissi.on i.n these principles is the recognition of God's I part in the Campaign. He does not work according to human strategy ~iii but in superhuman ways. When we have done our utmost, our depen- dence I.S s11'11 on H1' m. I!Iii!!

__ WIIIIUlllllllnIllDlIIDllwmlllmIIllIIMIIIDlIlJlllmIOlDllllUlllllml.11111111lumUllUmUUmIJnmlllJDlllllllllllllllmIDlIIWIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlilll.,.J

DRILLING IN IVORY AND MAKING MUKLUKS AT PORT CLARANCE

The Redemption of Alaska BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D., NEW YORK Author of "Adventures in Alaska," etc.

T o one who studies mission work in Alaska from detached accounts of travelers and missionaries-a sympathetic stud- ent, who sees all that there is of good in the natives and more-the work seems romantic and full of thrills, but to those of us who have labored long among the aborigines of the Northwest, the history of Christian progress has its discouraging phases as well as its triumphs.

The most valuable bit of advice I received when beginning my mission work in Alaska, more than 41 years ago, was from the chief factor of the Hudson Bay Co. located at Victoria, B. C. He was on the vessel when I made my first trip to Fort Wrangell, and I found him much interested in my mission. As we were nearing the wharf, upon which squatted a score of blanketed natives, most of them with faces blackened and tousled hair, he laid his hand upon my shoulder and said: "Let me give you a bit of advice. Don't become an Indian." I was nettled and I have no doubt my face flushed. Waving my hand towards the natives, I replied: 35

"Do you think I am in danger of becoming like those creat- ures ¥"

•• Now don't get mad!" he answered, "Let me tell yon some true stories."

Then he poured into my astonished ears a tale that seemed incredible about missionaries who had gone to different parts of British Columbia and Northern Canada, where they were cut off from association with white people, and who had gradually lost their pride in the cleanly and civjhzed habits of their kind, and had adopted the easy going, hand-to-mouth and often filthy habits of the natives. Later I grew to recognize this backward pulling influence as the most dangerous thing that meets the Alaskan missionary.

The Russian missionaries, who until very recent years had the most missions and the greatest number of followers of any Christian denomination at work in Alaska, yielded quickly and very fully to this downward influence of· the isolated life. The Russian priests were at first of pure blood, many of them from the aristocratic classes of Russia; and had Father Veniaminoff's devotion and zeal. But the isolated life and association only with natives proved too strong for them, and after forty years there were very few true Russians left among these priests. The great majority were of mixed blood and some of them grossly ignorant.

Most of them were hard drinkers. .

Of late years, in the great majority of these Russian Missions, about all that the Russian priests have done wa!? to visit the villages once or twice a year, baptizing the infants, consecrating the graves and collecting tithes, which the Eskimos and Aleuts regarded as the price of their soul's salvation. The natives in these places continued to live in the same filthy, squalid, unsanitary way, and in the old fashioned sod houses, under the shadow of the Russian Church; and believed in the same heathen superstitions as their forefathers, with absolutely no change in their way of living.

Such facts as these justify the statement that when our first missionaries reached Alaska there were 35,000 heathen natives in the Territory ",-.jth less than 200 white residents, and among them were practically no Christians.

There were four groups of these heathen natives in Alaska.

The first and most important were the natives of Japanese origin, found along the southeastern coast of Alaska-the Panhandle extending from Mount St. Elias to Dixon's Entrance. These na- tive~ spoke two languages, the Thlinget and the Hyda, the dia- lects of different tribes being quite diverse in each group. There were about 9,000 Thlingets, divided into thirteen or fourteen tribes, and about 1,000 Hydas. The Hydas occupied the southern part of Prince of Wales Island and the smaller islands of this south- 1920] THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA 37 western shore. They were distinctly bC'tter formed, better looking and more advanced than the Thlingets.

All of these people lived in large community houses, built of split red cedar plank and gathered in villages. In front of the houses were tall totem poles. There were no roads in the whole archipelago, the villages all bordering on the sea and along the rivers, and the only conveyances being red or yellow cedar/" dugout" canoes.

YUKON INDIANS, RUBY. ALASKA They worshiped the spirits of the glaciers, mountains and sea, and more especially the spirits of their dead ancestors and medicine men. These medicine men were the law givers and virtual lords of the country, even the chiefs holding them in reverence. They practiced sorcery and the foundation of their system was the fatal belief in witchcraft. They tortured the witches and sometimes even burned them to death.

They learned from the United States soldiers, and from the Russians, to make rum out of black molasses, and were universally drunk and dissolute. They had many slaves, most of whom they had captured in raids down the Coast, as far as Puget Sound.

Of morals they had none, as we count morality. Marriage was a matter of barter. Intertribal wars were very frequent, and fear was upon the land. There was no organized gov,ernment, no courts, no civil officers, no protection of life or property, no means of punishing crime in all Alaska. Our first Protestant mis- sionaries had been there seven years before there 'was- a vestige of civil government in the Territory.

Owing to the fact that the Presbyterians were the first to enter the Territory and were almost the only Christian workers in Southeastern Alaska for many years, the Thlingets and Hydas are nearly all Presbyterian Christians. The Episcopalians have ,two small missions in Southeastern Alaska among the natives, while the Presbyterians have eleven large missions and as many branch missions in the Alexandrian Archipelago. Father Duncan's famous independent mission at Metlakahtla has become disor- ganized since his death, but the Presbyterian native missionary, Edward Marsden, is in charge of the religious work there. The Sheldon Jackson Institute at Sitka has been gathering the brightest youths from all the tribes, training the young men in useful trades and the young women in domestic science, nursing and school teaching.

There is a Government school in every tribe and village, entirely manned by Christian teachers, white or native. Few of the natives live now in community houses, but have built neat cottages where each family may live alone. They use the white man's furniture, implements, dress and food, and speak his language. Some of the native towns have cooperative stores, saw mills and salmon canneries. Their tribal customs and superstitions have almost faded away. Witchcraft and the medicine man are things of the past. They are Christians-civilized Christians. But much work remains to be done. It is impossible to change a dirty, ignorant savage in a few months or years into a cultivated Christian gentleman, but progress is being made. Of course, demoralizing influences are present. Evil whites have hindered the work as much as the ages of superstition and ignorance. But the United States will yet be' proud of her native Alaska citizens. The Church rejoices in their wonderful progress from the carnal to the spiritual.

Among the second group of Alaskan natives, the Tuksuk Indians who inhabit the whole Yukon Valley with its large tributaries, Christian work has been more difficult and the results less encouraging. These tribes are the only true Indians in Alaska. They are akin to the Crees, Sacs and Foxes of Interior British North America, and to the Apaches of Arizona. The Tuksuks are thinly scattered over their vast territory, and live in small villages of log huts, placed on the banks of streams up which the salmon come.

THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA

The Church of England, which had missionaries at work among the natives of this Athabascan stock in Canada, had somewhat explored this Yukon country as far as Fort Yukon before Alaska was purchased by the United States, but they had not estab- lished any permanent missions on Russian soil. Abont 1880 the Roman Catholics sent Arch- bishop Seghers into· Alaska, who descended the Yukon and estab- lished missions at Nulato and Holy Cross. The Holy Cross Roman Catholic Mission has done very good work, and pre- sents a fine appearance to travel- ers descending the river on steamboats. There are large boarding schools for both boys and girls and an attractive farm where they can contribute to their support. The Episcopal Church also sent missionaries down the Yukon in the early eighties and missions have been AN ALASKIAN INDIAN BABY established at Eagle, Fort Yu- kon, Tanana, Nenana, Chena, Salcha, Anvik, St. John-in-the-Wilder- ness and qther points. Bishop Rowe and Archdeacon Stuck have been untiring in their efforts .to evangelize these Indians.

The third and, from an anthropological viewpoint, the most important of the Alaskan groups of natives, is the Eskimo. This strong maritime people inhabit the shores of Bering Sea and of the Arctic Ocean, and are found two hundred miles up the Colville, NQatak, Kobuk, Yukon, Kuskoquim and Nushagak Rivers. The Aleuts of the Aleutian Islands and the Alaska Peninsula are so closely akin to them that Stefanssen classes the two groups as one. These people are also found on the eastern shore of the Alaska Peninsula, on the Shumagin and Kadiak groups of islands, and a people at least closely akin to them are found on Cook's Inlet, Prince Williams' Sound and the Susitna and Copper River Valleys. All of these many tribes speak dialects of the same lan- guage.

The race is hardy, good natured, brave and naturally intelli- gent. The brave fight, which they are compelled constantly to

make against hard circumstances, has stiffened their moral as well as their physical fiber. They are eager to learn and by nature intensely religious. I have not heard of a case when the Eskimo turned away with distrust from C h r i s t ian missionaries when they first came among them.

Of the Protestant denomina- tions, the earnest and self-sacri- ficing Moravians were the first to heed the Macedonian call of the Eskimo. As early as 1789 their missionaries began to go on A CHRISTIAN INDIAN GIRL OF ALASKA revenue cutters or whaling boats to the region of Bristol Bay and Kuskoquim Bay. They established missions on the Kusko- quim River and near its mouth that have been carried on ·with. increasing power and influence ever since. One founded by them at Nushagak, on Bristol Bay, was given up on account of lack of funds and the opposition of the Russian Church.

There are no more devout and spiritually minded people any where in all that Northwest than the Moravians at Bethel, Qui.nhagak and other missions along .the lower Kuskoquim. Th(~ government teachers bear testimony to their high character and to the great progress they have made.

About 1890 the Congregationalists founded a mission at the large Eskimo village at the Point of Cape Prince of Wales on Bering Strait. This mission continues and, with its large herds of reindeer to provide a comfortable living for the people, its government schools to instruct them, and especially the religious teaching of faithful missionaries, has transformed this wind swept, bleak village into a model Christian community. During a trip to the Eskimo villages on opposite sides of Bering Strait I could not but contrast the filthy, degraded, lost, hopeless and dying Eskimo of East Cape, in Siberia (for whom no Christian work has ever been done) with the well kept houses, bright faces and cleanly Christian deportment of their brothers and sisters only forty miles distant at Cape Prince of Wales.

Preceding the Congregationalists, as early as 1887, the Swed- ish Evangelical Church and the Norwegian Lutherans established missions among the Eskimo of Unalaklik and Golofnin on Norton Bay, and Teller on Port Clarence. The Swedish Evangelicals also founded a mission among the Thlingets at Yakutat, at the base of Mt. St. Elias on the southeastern coast. Reindeer herds and

government schools have helped the faithful workers at these stations and, although the epidemic of measles in 1900-01 and of influenza last year have wrought terrible havoc, they' are making fine progress, often showing °a piety and comprehension of spiritual things that is astonishing to the visitor. The Congregationalists at Nome, and later the Methodists who succeeded to their work, have missions at Nome and Sinuk. The Presbyterians did work for a few years among these people at Teller and Council. 0 PAGAN CEREMONIES OF THE ALASKAN INDIANS On the Arctic shore the ]~riends have a prosperous mission at Cape Blossom on Kotzebue Sound, the Episcopalians at Point Hope and the Presbyterians at the extreme northwest point of the Continent, Point Barrow.

The latter mission is much the larger of the three. The settlement is pronounced by Stefanssen to have the largest number of Eskimos in it of any Arctic community anywhere. These three missions were all established in 1890 at the instance of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, then U. S. Superintendent of Education for Alaska.

In spite of the hard conditions of life and the very great difficulties of reaching these points with necessary supplies, building material and food, the spiritual work has advanced to a remarkable degree. The Presbyterian missionary at Point Barrow is a physican as well as a minister, and there is soon to be established at that point a large hospital to combat the dreadful disease of tuberculosis. At all these points in the Arctic the missionaries have taken such care of their natives that the epidemic of in-

fluenza which was so fatal in the Nome region and along the southern shore of Seward Peninsula passed by the Eskimo of the Arctic Alaska shore. An instance of vital Christianity is given by the Friend's missionary at Cape Blossom. The Eskimo in the vicinity of their mission, at the mouth of the KobUk and Noatak Rivers, are said to have adopted 250 orphans left desolate on the southern shore of Seward Peninsula by the deaths of their parents from influenza during the past year. These are but a few of the fruits of Christian teaching out of many like instances that might be given. "

At Unalaska, on one of the Aleutian Islands, is a large and successful mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, where the native children are gathered into the Jessie Lee Home and trained in useful arts, as well as in the English language and vital Chris- tianity. The same kind of work is done by the Baptists on Wood Island, adjacent to" Kadiak, and this denomi.nation expects soon to enlarge its work among the natives north of that point.

Although the majority of the natives of Alaska have thus been reached by earnest Christian workers, whom they have al- ways welcomed and followed, yet there is still a considerable native population by whom the Gospel message has never been heard.

Dr. Claxton, Commissioner of Education at Washington, reported three years ago that there were at least 8,000 Eskimos in south- western Alaska, among whom there were no Christian missionaries or teachers. It is likely that this number of "heathen natives is diminished by about one half on account of the epidemic of in- fluenza. It is also probable that this loss of life could have been averted had the churches done their duty in the past by estab- lishing missions among these people.

Alaska is yet in its infancy. The diseases that too often accompany the advent of white men, such as tuberculosis, venereal diseases, measles and smallpox have made sad inroads upon the natives. The first census taken in 1880 reported 35,000 natives in the Territory; the' last census, that of 1910, reported but 25,000.

Among many of the Christianized tribes the pendulum is now swinging the other way and the population is increasing. The intelligence, prosperity, general civilization and Christianity of these natives among whom" the missionaries have been working have assuredly increased to a wonderful degree. Let the churches unite at once in an effort to carry the Gospel to the neglected places of Alaska by strengthening the missions already begun, and to work and pray so that these interesting peoples, so susceptible to Christian influence and so eager for the Gospel, may be helped up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.

ELIZABETH OF BELGIUM AND MRS. RALPH

The Belgian Gospel Mission*- A Result of Christian Work for Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM O NE dark day in December, 1918, a Belgian military auto- mobile brought us to the threshold of the Hotel Astoria in Brussels. As we traversed the streets of the city, they seemed scarcely less sad than the desolate region of war wreck which we had left behind us in the country. Why did we come to this stricken land at the earliest possible moment, when only a military pass could gain us entrance ~ We had come at the • In a meeting of our Committee in America, called in Philadelphia a few days after the signing-of the armistice, we made a declaration of our intention to come to Belgium to continue there the work begun under God amongst the soldiers, and in counsel and prayer together the name, the BelQian Gospel Mi.ss1on was chosen to succeed the title of our earlier war work, tbe British and Allied Soldiers' Evan- J F. N. gelistic Campaign.-E.

43

bidding of the One who sent us out on London streets on a search for the soul of the Belgian soldier.

Today we look back with deep thankfulness to that which God has wrought. The work inaugurated in the Hotel Astoria has overflowed from the two small rooms until now we find ourselves in a large pleasant building in the heart of the city at 17 Rue du Gouvernement Provisoire.

We came to Brussels unknown, with no credentials but those supplied by the returning soldiers scattering to their homes throughout Belgium. A wonderful opportunity for service opened up at once. The Belgian Government, always kindly inclined toward us, permitted us to buy from their stores in Antwerp supplies of Quaker Oats, chocolate and condensed milk, and put at our disposal motor trucks for the distribution of these provisions" Thus we had the great privilege of giving to many little whitefaced children in the industrial regions of Belgium, when need was sharpest, their first taste of chocolate and milk after four long years of near starvation. On the Grande Place at Mons, ragged scarecrows of men and women fairly mobbed us in January, crying for monlels of chocolate for 'mes petits enfants.' Some of these experiences left ineffaceable scars upon our hearts.

In the late winter months supplies of clothing began to come from America, sent by our Amprican Committee of ladies. Now, at our own big house, we have a little cobbled court-yard, a roomy stone garage and stable, in one part of 'which our skilful concierge has constructed shelf after shelf to hold the Gospels and Testaments, Bibles and tracts which form our chief ,stock in trade; and in the other large room which was formerly used for the garage we keep our stores of food and clothing. We have sent many boxes to Protestant pastors for distribution among their people, but we follow usually the plan of having people come to us certain days to receive gifts of clothing.

What sort of folk are these who so gladly receive gifts from our hand ~ Madame Pierard is the, mother of seven, and only recently widowed. Her husband was a Christian worker with a mighty faith in God. He was killed through the explosion of a hand grenade which he had picked u~. We have given her shoes and underclothing for all her little family and when she comes to get these gifts there comes with her an old half-blind evangelist who carries the parcels home for her. He has been a cobbler in his time and though now nearly blind he repairs her children's shoes and walks two hours across the country to preach for the little flock that the going of her husband has left without a paEltor.

We have a staff of six workers, and others will be joining the Mission as soon as demobilization is completed-soldiers like Peter Van Koeckhoven, who will begin as colporteurs. One of the first

THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION

IN FRONT OF T H E BEI,GrAN GOSP EL MISSI ON, BRUSSELS things we purpose is the bring'ing together of the members of the Ligue des Saintes Ecritures (Scripture League), of whom there are over fifteen thousand in the Belgian al'my at different centers in Belgium, for reunions, Bible study and prayer. Mr. Barnhouse has started a Bible Correspondence Course for these soldiers and many men are already enrolled.

A Bible Class for women meets in our building, and numbers about forty-five in attendance. When I suggested to these women a holiday in summer they.begged me not to discontinue the class' if it were not too much of a strain for me.

Perhaps our keenest interest centers in our Gospel meetings which take place each Sunday on the ground floor of our house, where we have seating space for over a hundred. Fortunately all our party are musical, and we have purchased an organ. ·Will not American friends pray that to these people-many of them unsaved-the Gospel may he brought with power and blessing, and that they may he led to cry out "What must I do to be saved 1" It is for that that we have come to Belgium, and we rejoice in many who .have already found Him in our private min-

istry; but we are looking for a real outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon these people and we pray that it may come soon. .

Weare working independently of other agencies in Belgium, but in entire accord with all those who believe in the atonement of Ohrist and in the authenticity of His Word. Never a day passes without visits from pastors and evangelists. Many come desiring to be employed by us and some who come do not return when they find how sharply defined is our evangelical position; but those who are standing for the whole truth, are rallying to us with gratitude and hearts of praise. Wle are constantly supplying these Belgian evangelists with Gospels and tracts for free distribution from our own large stores. We hope and pray that the glad light of the Gospel may be brought to thousands of homes in Belgium where as yet Ohrist is not known as Saviour and Lord.

BELGIUM BEFORE AND AFTER THE WAR.

When the waT broke out industry and commerce were flourishing in Belgium; trade in iron, steel, coal, flax and other products was extensive and profitable. Everywhere signs of prosperity and activity could be seen, but below the surface there were evidences of discontent, restlessness and irritation. There was a strained and distrustful relationship towards one another in all classes of society; class distinctions were sharply defined and unlovingly expressed; social, clerical and political affairs were hotly discussed in parliament and in the press. The Roman Catholic party had reached the zenith of its power and its influence, laws were made to favor that Church, while reform movements without her approval met with no success. The masses of the people were ignorant of Christian truths as taught in the Bible. Spiritual life was dormant or dead; religious wo'rk was artificial and party-spirited; education was superficial and sectarian; morality was at a low ebb. The country was nominally Roman Catholic but the majority of the people never availed themselves of her services. Many thousands were free thinkers o'r infidels. Such was the situation before the war.

What Belgium needs today is a new Reformation, a true revival of spiritual religion. The Church of Christ must declare in clear, unmistakable terms the doctrine of justification by faith; in the atoning work of Christ; the private study of the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The Christian Church, through humiliation and prayer the witness of earnest Christian living, may, in the mercy and grace of God, bring a revival of religion that would bring new life to the Belgian people.

There are already signs of improvement in the minds of the people as the direct consequence of the war. The priest has lost very much of his power over the people,while contact with the Protestants has enlarged the minds and changed the views of many Belgian refugees with regard to the Protestant religion. The people have .become much more serious minded and Bible colporteurs declare that they have never distributed so many Bibles .and religious tracts as at the present time. Many evangelical churches and chapels, which have been destroyed or damaged by the war, should be rebuilt as centers of evangelical influence.

A. WItLLESLlty FRATItR, M. A., Pastor of the Protestant Church at Courtrai.

A STREET SCENE IN GUAYAQUIL

The Garden Republic of South America A Picture of Ecuador and its Needs BY REV. W. H. RAINEY. CARACAS. VENEZUELA T HE traveller, weary of the parched, sandy, coast line of northern Chile and Peru, is charmed at the sight of the shores of Ecuador, covered with an exuberance of tropical vegetation. At the estuary of the river Guayas, the pilot is taken on board. As the ship ascends the stream, dense forests are observed on either hand; a little later on, some tracts of cleared land are passed, dedicated to the cultivation of the cocoa bean, one of the principal prod. ucts of Ecuador. On the left we pass the forest-clad island of Pumi, famous in pre-hispanic times as the abode of a proud and vicious king named Tumballa, who, in the words of the historian, "possessed many women and children, and offered blood and human hearts to his gods."

Two hours later pur vessel let fall her anchors in front of the port of Guayaquil. The first view of the city is picturesque, with clusters of houses along the front, backed by verdure-clad hills and the broad surface of the river beneath. The long series of white buildings, with curtained balconies, looking upon the water, give what may be described as a Venice-like aspect to the port. The town stretches for about two miles along the low banks; and the harbor, two and a half miles in length, exhibits considerable com- 47

mercial activity. Quaint looking narrow canoes and broad rafts bring down produce from the rivers, and mix among the steam- launches and sea-going steamers. From Guayaquil steam-boat connection is regularly maintained with the rich, agricultural dis- tricts of the Guayas fluvial system, the boats running up as far as Bodegas, eighty miles up the river of the same name. For smaller boats the aggregate length of navigation is about two hundred miles.

The population of Guayaquil is about 60,000, of which about 5,000 are foreigners. The principal articles of export are cocoa or chocolate beans, followed by rubber, coffee, tobacco, and "Panama" hats. The principal streets are broad and handsome thoroughfares, lined with brick buildings of three and four stories in height. However, outside of this small area the state of the city is lamentable; the buildings are flimsy structures of bamboo, often the canes are not placed closely together giving the place the appearance of a birdcage rather than a human habitation. In the houses of the poorer people there is usuall:; but one room, the' family sleeping on the floor or in hammocks' slung from the roofs. In the wet season, and here it rains torrentially, the streets are converted into rivers, and in some districts the water covers the lower floor of the houses. It is these unsanitary conditions that have given Guayaquil a world-wide reputation as a yellow-fever center and as a death-trap to Europeans.

TWo missionary societies are working in Guayaquil-the Ecuador Coast Mission. represented by the Rev. W. Reed: and the Kansas Gospel Union, under the charge of the Rev. W. Woodward. Unfortunately both these missions are poorly equipped, and have their halls in suburbs remote from the center of the city. Thus they have been able to reach but a small part of the population.

Guayaquil is also the center of the Ecuador work of the British & Foreign Bible Society. From here, the colporteur, Senor Zoilo Irigoyen, reaches the towns on the Guayas river system, and on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway. For many years he has done faithful service and has circulated a good number of Scriptures in spite of the pestilent climate and the illiteracy of the people. His special field is the "malecon," or system of docks along the river front. Here he bQards daily the steamers that leave for the interior, visiting the numberless villages along the banks of the rivers which flow into the estuary of the Guayas. Moreover, beside the regular traffic of the steamers, there is a large floating population on the river, living in canoes and on rafts, many coming from the far interior for trading purposes. Some of these primitive craft return, bearing a copy of the Word of God to give light in deepest darkness to some .houses in the crocodile and fever-haunted marshes of central Ecuador.

ICt CUAM stLLER IN

49

During my stay in Ecuador Mr. Reed and myself accompanied Sr. Irigoyen on a journey up the river Guayas as far as Bodegas. On another occasion I accompanied Mr. Reed to Duran, where the workshops of the. Guayaquil-Quito R. R. are situated. After a preliminary open-air service, we adjourned to a little hall, which the workmen had rented and fitted-up at their own expense, and preached the Gospel to some seventy persons. Quietly and reverently they listened to the Good News, and we felt that here were those who fulfilled the condition of the fourth Beatitude.

It was now my desire to make the journey across the Andes to Quito, the capital, but I found it no easy matter to leave Guayaquil. Yellow-fever was rife in the town, while bubonic plague had broken out in the interior and the people were panic-stricken, and it was not easy to get the sanitary pass without which travel was impossible. However, a few days later, all difficulties overcome, I found myself sitting in a carriage of the Quito train. I was now on historic ground, full of jnterest to the student of missions, following in the footsteps of David Thomson, Luke Matthews, and other heroic pioneers.

On leaving Guayaquil the train follows the windings of the river, on the banks of which crocodiles may sometimes be seen basking in the sun; then it turns north and traverses a dense tropical forest where the humming of myriads of insects E/-mounts almost to a roar, and brilliantly colored butterflies and birds are seen fluttering from palm to palm. Then the train begins to ascend and by mid-day we arrive at Huigra, 4,000 feet above sealevel, and therefore above the yellow-fever zone. The progre~s is now continually upward, through ever changing belts of vegetation. By 6 :30 the convoy pulls up at Riobamba, (9,020 feet), where we spend the night. Riobamba is a dreary little town of about 12,000 inhabitants, surrounded by barren grey hills, and presents no animation except on a Sunday when thousands of gaily dressed Indians flock in from the surrounding country to sell the products of their farms. Missionary work is represented here by two lady workers of the Kansas Gospel Union, who frequently take their stand in the market-place and sell copies of the Scriptures. Frequently they are insulted; several times they have been stoned; but they persist in their endeavor to make Christ known. At night I addressed a small gathering at their house, and, as I left the meeting, one of the great volcanoes which surround the to·wn, Tunguralma, by name, suddenly became active. All through the night at frequent intervals, the volcano thundered, and next morning the sky was darkened and ashes began to fall over an area of nearly one hundred miles.

The following morning we were astir early. for the train left at day-break. From Riobamba right to Quito, a distance of

THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA

180 miles, there is no mission work at all, the population being entirely dependent on the visits of peripatetic Bible-sellers, who are to them true messengers of the Word of God. At 11 0 'clock the train draws up at Latacunga, where we alight and lunch under the shadow of giant Cotopaxi. Evidences of volcanic activity are everywhere visible; even the houses are made of pumice stone, which gives the town a sad grey appearance. In pre-historic times Latacunga was a great city and possessed a celebrated temple to Suq, as well as a royal palace. It is said to be near here that the Indians hid the remainder of the gold which had been gathered to complete the ransom of Atahualpa, when the news arrived of the tragic death of this unhappy monarch. In recent times many expeditions have set out in search of this hidden treasure but have in every case returned quite unsuccessful.

By 3 0 'clock we were in sight of Quito-Quito the Beautifulas it is called by its inhabitants. One who has seen other cities can hardly call Quito "beautiful," although it contains buildings worthy of any modern city. It is illuminated with electric light and has a good service of street cars. The capital of Ecuador has been called the city of "seventy churches and one bath," but although sanitary conditions have been improved during the last few years they are still far from ideal. Quito is situated at an altitude of 9,500 feet, and the climate is "perpetual spring," yet the death-rate reaches 36 per thousand. In the evening the temperature is rather low than high, and overcoats, or "ponchos" are extensively worn, the former being a sign of socia] distinction.

Quito is full of churches. Some of them have beautifully carved facades, and are filled with gold and silver ornaments. The most beautiful is that of the Jesuits, which is also notable as containing the tomb of General Flores, "the Father of his Country," as the Eucador,eans love to call hjm.

The Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York has a work in Quito in charge of -the Rev. Charles Polk. On Sunday night I addressed this congregation, together with that of the Seventh Day Adventists, who combined for the occasion. The congregation, although not large, was very representative of the different grades of society, varying from the newspaper editor, to the little ragged Indian child. For in Quito "all sorts and conditions of men" may be seen, from the gentleman in frock coat and silk hat, to the stolid Quichua in his multi-colored "poncho," and the almost naked Indian from the hot forest region of Archedona. It is in its people that the chief interest of Quito consists, rather than in its buildings, or geographical situation.

During my stay in Quito I visited all the principal booksellers to ascertain if they had the Bible on sale. At last I found a shop that had on its shelves one copy of the Scio version in

Spanish and Latin, price 58 sucres, nearly $30 gold, and two copies of the New Testament in Greek and Spanish, for which they asked $2.50 each, and I have no fear of falling into error when I say that in all Quito, a town of 80,000 inhabitants, there were on sale only these three copies of the Word of God, apart from the stock of our Bibles in the hands of the evangelical missionaries. If it were not,for the Bible Societies, the Bible would be even less known today in South America than it was in Europe in prereformation times.

The total number of foreign missionaries working in Ecuador is stated by the Panama Congress statistics to be twelve, with an additional force of seven native workers; but evidently the missionary force in the country has been sadly depleted since the figurto were collected, for the. total force of Christian workers is today very much less than the figures given. However, presuming them to be correct, how insufficient is a staff of nineteen workers among a scattered population of one and one-half millions, not including the numerous forest tribes of Indians inhabiting the vast territory to the east of the Andes.

During my twelve years' missionary service in Latin America, I have obtained at least some first-hand knowledge of conditions in all the South American republics-except Paraguay, and of all these varied lands, Ecuador apw'als to me as the most needy, the most difficult in which to work all'! vp~ not the least open to the Gospel message. The Constitu… gWll'H n!peS religious liberty, the power of the Roman Catholic Cnurch is curtailed, and, on the Coast, a fine liberal spirit prevails. The "sierra, ". with Quito the capital, is still under the shadow of a corrupt and mediaeval form of Catholicism, but even here there are signs of progress, and at least the intellectual classes are willing to listen.

Quito badly needs at least two married Protestant missionaries, and a primary school. Native pastors should be placed at Latacunga alid Ambato, towns of from 10,000 to 15,000 inhabitants on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway, and supervised from the Capital. Guayaquil also needs two missionary families and a school. Many river-side towns and villages, could easily be worked from here. Then Cuenca, the intellectual center of the country, with a university and a population of 30,000, should be occupied by at least one foreign missionary with special gifts for work among the cultured classes.

"The harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are few." "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Thes:e words seems to me to apply with special force to a country such as Ecuador; open to the Church of Christ, yet neglected and unoccupied.

A Non-Denominational Community

Amherst Community Church, College Hall, Snyder, New York This church was started four years ago. The Pastor and Director is the Rev. R. Carl Stoll. There are about 1,200 in the community, and the Church, started with a memberslrip of 100, has now 300 members. There is only one other church (a Lutheran) in the community. The membership of the Amherst Church includes Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and fourteen other denominations. The basis of fellowship is not a creed but a covenant, which reads as follows: "Thankful for God's abundant goodness and for His great gift of salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord, we covenant and agree together to seek to know and to do His 'Vill, and to promote, as far as we can, the interests of Christ's Kingdom.

"Accepting the Bible as our supreme standard of faith and duty, the Holy Spirit as our Guide and Comforter, and heartily believing in the province of private judgment in the interpretation of the Scriptures, we covenant together to recognize as Christians and worthy of our fellowship all who devoutly love the Lord Jesus Christ and accept His standard of teaching and conduct as set forth in the New Testament.

"Realizing that the success of the Church depends upon the con- secration of its individual membership, we covenant together to attend the services of the church, to contribute according to our means for its support, to labor together to maintain its peace and harmony and, as far as possible, in every way to promote its temporal and spiritual welfare."

The mode of baptism (sprinkling, pouring or immer- sion) is It'ft to the choice of each candidate. The Lord's Suppt'r is open to all who have a desire to follow Christ.

The church services include a morning preaching ser- vice, a church school and an eVEning service of r,;ong and social fellowship for young people. This latter service begins with religious music and ends with popular songs.

The annual budget was la~t year about $7,000. The salaried workers include: the pafitor-director and the office secretary who is also gymnasium director.

Gifts for benevolencE'S are appropriated to any object in which the people take an intt'rest. The aim of the ·"church·-is to givf' a::: much for othf'Yr,; m~ is spent on the community work.

The Church server,; as a commullity center to furnish wholesome recreation for the people, and about 90% of the community are touched III this way.

53

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS AT LANCASTER

A WORLD MISSIONARY

AND HOW WE DID IT Time: Three days (Nov. 6, 7 and A representative of the National 8.) Y. W. C. A. Commission, who re- cently toured the Orient in the inter- Place: Lancaster, Penna. ests of women and children, was also Selling: Y. M. C. A. Building. in attendance and imparted valuable Participants: Representatives fro m information in this line. every Evangelical Church in the City. Organization: Chairman. Secretary. Exhibits were open and free to the One key-woman appointed for each de- public during the day until eightnomination. Key-woman Committees; as thirty, at which time the Auditorium large as they saw fit. program of lectures, pageants, lan- tern slides and missionary hymn Working Funds: None. singing was presented. Object: Missionary education, (not entertainment) . Some of the distinctive features were as follows: Exhibits: An exhibit represented a mission field or nation; and was assigned Tea served by a native mother and to the respective denomination who had child in the China exhibit. attained considerable success therein. Japanese national airs and songs by a Curios: Solicited through the medium native, in Japan exhibit. of local papers and personal visits.. A unique collection. (Not one item of the Serving of native breakfast dish in entire fifteen hundred and ",ighty-six ex- Africa exhibit. hibits or curios was secured outside of Lancaster County.) Real Japanese rice served with chop- sticks in Japan exhibit. Free Literature: Supplied by the various denominational boards and generously Camouflage prescriptions distributed in distributed. medical mission room.

Expenses: Paid from free-will offer- Zenana scene at f.requent intervals in ings made at the evening Auditorium the India exhibit. events. Striking posters, presenting concrete This entire affair was planned and mission facts and information were everyexecuted within the brief pe~iod of three week s. I twas t he speC.lalm'ls- whe-e in evidence. sionary feature of the Religious edu- Through the medium of impersonations, ..:ation Committee program for 1919 short talks, dialogues and demonstrations and 1920 of the local Y. W. C. A. the many and great needs of mission Nine rooms and one large hall, work in all fields was most strikingly po'- trayed, and the visitor in going the also the Auditorium were utilized rounds was edified with a constant suc- cession of features and facts as they for the exhibits and programs. The passed from one exhibit to another.

exhibits occupying the rooms repre- In the medical exhibit room one of our fi ld C.h'ma, townswomen told the story of leprosy in sente d the of 11ow.mg s: such a compelling manner that a small e bowl placed on a table contained at the Africa, India, North American In- end of the third day enough money to dian, Mexico, South America, the SUPPO"t one leper for a whole year. The entire scene was truly cosmopoli- Moslem World, Japan and Medical Missions. tan. for despite the fact that various countries had their respective locations Five adults and five child·ren, re- in the building, a Mexican beggar was seen at times rubbing elbows with Chinese turned missionaries on furlough from maidens, in their bright-hued coats, while Persia, India, Japan and China were >l. shy Moslem woman conversed with a dark-~kinned native of India and a in constant attendance at their re- ~pectt. ve .. . . roJapanese lady was paying her respecti iln- In-dian squaw, exhIbIts, lectuTlng, expla1l1mg, instructing and demonstrahng.

S~ "'-.._.__ _

The exhibit was developed for the field for the year, e. g., China, Lat.in community, and was strictly inter- America, Negro Africa; or, on one denominational. That it accom- topic, e. g., Islam, Hinduism, Indus- plished its object seems evident from trialism, the Conservation of Human a remark made by a local divine, who Life (Medical Missions).

stated as he left the building, "that Operation. The full schedule runs enough mission facts, conditions and for eight months-usually from Oc- needs had been presented to him tober 1st to June 1st. On the first during his brief visit to supply him Sunday the pulpit deals with the with data for six months of sermon- year's theme in popular introductory izing." fashion. At the close of the year of Missions have had a new interpre- study an appropriate pageant of two tation to this community and we or more days' duration is presented.

hope that many other communities Preliminaries. To save space, we will try to use the same medium. will here deal only with one depart- MRS. C. N. McHoSE, ment concerned, that is, the Sunday- Chairman. school. The various parts of the program are placed in the hands of MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE a competent director, or a committee LOCAL PARISH on Religious Education. Some John Clark Archer months in advance of the inaugura- Department of Missions, Yale tion of the program a bulletin should University be issued to the teachers and officers: (a) Setting forth the plan in gen- Missionary education, from the lo- eral for the year.

cal point of view, should include the (b) Suggesting preparatory read- whole parish. A program of studies ing.

and methods should not be of so ( c) Indicating methods of class rigid a character as to deprive local work and ways of coordinating regu- users of their own initiative or pre- lar Bible lesson materials with ma- vent the full use of home resources. terials of missionary education.

One of the chief merits of any pro- The preliminarv. reading is mainly gram must be its adaptability to local from books in the small reference situations. library from which most of the in- In the plan suggested here the structional matter will be drawn.

initial point of view is the whole lo- Bulletins which are· the backbone cal parish. This plan calls for an of the program are issued monthly.

inventory of resources and then seeks The first is ready to pres.ent and from outside sources whatever is discuss at a preliminary teachers available to supply its needs. meeting, or when the plan is actually The following plan has been car- launched. These monthly bulletins ried out under various conditions in cover all the lessons used by the the past five years, and is now in va'rious classes from the Tunior De- operation in a New Haven parish. partment up, and furnish 'illustrative Scope. The whole parish is in- missionary materials for use in the cluded with particular attention to regular Bible lesson. The bulletin young peoples' organiz.ations, the references are graded according to mid-week meeting of the church and the needs of the departments and with special emphasis on the Sunday- are of consecutive cha'racter, as far school. Place is left for the co-oper- as possible. While the missionary ation of the missionary societies and materials used in one lesson do not for the formation of mission study bulk large, the cumulative effect is classes. very marked. The whole school is Study Themes. The best results being directed in several months'

come from a concentration on one study of one theme.

BEST METHODS

An extract from a department bul- dertaking. It is not narrow and dogmatic, but an experience and exletin for one week looks about as hib!tion of the widest sympathy. Its mam purpose, however, is to win the follows: world to Christ.

(Dept.) (Year) (Class) (No.) (Date) (Lesson Title) (Suggestion of point in lesson at which to introduce missionary ma- SUGGESTIONS FOR GROUP OR- GANIZA'I'ION terials.) (An actual paragraph of material, The Group Plan of the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church or references to paragraphs, pages or offers such great possibilities for every church that the REVIEW has chapters in books or magazines avail- asked Dr. Barclay Atchison to pass i~ on to thousands of other congregaable to the teacher. These refer- tIons.

ences beaT in mind the grade of the 1?here are two views of a congre- gatIOn. Some pastors rega'rd their pupils, or depend on the teachers for chuTch membership as their field of labor. The New Era organization proper adaptation.) within the church should transform the membership from a drain upon (Reference to general or special t?e pastor's ~nergy to an organiza- tion. led by hIm, capable of ca:-rying expressional activity.) Chnst's Message to every individual within the parish. hach teacher is given references There are at least two great reafor a month or they might be sup- sons for organization within the parish. In the face of the great plied the whole year's at once. world crisis of today, in the face of the challenge before us, the Church The monthly meeting of officers and needs all of its resou:-ces. The dif- fe~ence between a reeling, emotionteachers furnishes opportunity to dis- dnver; m.ob and an efficient army is cuss problems and methods and to orgamzatlOn.

improve the program. The second reason for organization is the need of the church members Such a plan leaves room-indeed theJ?selves for an outlet or oppor- tumty to express their -religious lives. provides a real background-for We cannot grow spiritually any more than we can physically without exerbrief missionary addresses, special cising our faculties.

programs, and intensive courses of As to the methods of organization, only a word can be said. study for stated periods, etc. It is plia~le enough for any circumstances, and serves to coordinate the varied methods and materials which rightly fall within the year's effort.

At the very beginning there is need of a survey of the local field, of taking stock of available re- sources. The coming year's Bible lessons are scanned and brought be- fore each teacher as a unit. A small reference library is acquired. The teachers do some preliminary reading and familiarize themselves with the method of handling materials. All ~he time, outside resources are used, such as occasional speakers, mission- I. We approach a church through the ary fiction and missionary pamphlets, regular channels. The program is programs and pictorial illustrations. ~rst prepared by the presbyterY.in Aims. Its general scope, then remodeled 1. Instruction. An adequate knowl- . and adapted by .the presbyterial edge of the field. committee, and, in this final form 2. Expression. To support mis- brought by the pastor before the session for consideration.

sions by various ways, includ- We recommend that the session call ing lifeseTvice. the trustees and deacons into a Systematic missionary education is council and if thought beafdovriesabtlhe~ that the matter be laid a very attractive and profitable un- whole congregation.

II. After this careful consideration by 5. Twenty copies of "Day by Day" dis- officers and congregation, the first tributed and Fa11l11y Altars estab- step'is the appointment of a com- lished. mittee of seven. This is a func- tional committee carrying down to 6. Sunday-school greatly enlarged: fifteen the various organizations within the teachers, all members. :hurch the suggestions that orig- inate with the seven functional de- 7. Young people's conference in moun- partments of the New Era National tains: thirty-six attended for ten days. Organization that have been chan- neled down through the distr-ict These are some results. But look hereI secretaries, presbyterial committees Next year we will pay $500 toward the and then to parish committees, for support of an associate minister who will the sake of adaptation to peculiar handle our outlying work in the county. We will probably also undertake to sup- local conditions. port a missionary. III. The whole parish should next be di- Tonight we "kick off" on a drive for vided into areas. In the case of a $10,000 to build a community house with city or village a certain number of playroom, reading room, gym and swim- blocks can be apportioned to the 11Iing pool. It is sure to go through in group leaders. In rural communi- fine shape. Have three $l"qOO subscrip- tions and si.r or eight for ~OO. All this ties, certain areas. in a town which had a damaging flood Group leaders are appointed for these last year and has had three crop failures in succession to contend with. Our areas for the sake of supervision. church will direct and own the Commun- A first-class group leader may be- ity House. come almost as valuable as an as- sistant pastor. His duties should be I feel next :year will be one of great blessing for us. I am finishing my a. To know every church mem- fifth year here next month. Found twen- ber living within his area. ty-nine members who paid $1,000 salary. Have now one hundred forty-one who pay b. To know every member of the me $1,900, congregation within his area. I am aNew Era enthusiast. c. To know every unchurched man, woman or child within PRAYER AND CONVERTS his area. By George A. Huutley, M. D., Oberlin, He (the group leader) should be chiefly a man who can deal with Ohio people, furnishing in the councils of the church that intimate knowl- During the Christmas vacation, edge of the parish that is needful 1886, I was preaching at a small for the execution of any plan. Baptist Church in the West of Eng- land. At the close of the morning IV. This simple organization, if it would service, a young school teacher, who be successf'Ul, must have monthly was aware of my keen interest in round table meetings. These round foreign missions, requested me to table meetings are opportunities for join with her in praying that God reports, thus fixing the responsi- would give a hundred converts on bility for the laying and making of the Congo before mid-summer day. plans, thereby bringing all of the organization resources to bear upon I reminded her that that was a their execution and for mutual ex- big prayer, for although the Bap- change 0 f ideas and understanding. tist Missionary Society had been working on the Congo for fully ten Just as fire burns when the sticks are years there had been practically no brought together, so the organiza- visible results. Many lives had been tion takes life from its monthly laid down, Hartland, Doke, Butcher, gatherings. Comber and others had made the supreme sacrifice, but converts were What the plan is accomplishing in practically nil. To pray for onp. hundred converts within six months local congregations is suggested by seemed like praying for the impos- sible, but "all things are possible to the following letter from a Montana him that belh~veth" and with Mat- thew 18:19 before us we covenanted pastor: together to pray thus, definitely for You asked me to write about our progress in New Era Work. May I put it briefly in statistics? 1. Church additions will total 100 for this year: 100 per cent increase, 2. New Era benevolence will total $1,400: our quota $400. 3. Twelve men' and fourteen women studyin!?, "Money the Acid Test." 4. Men's B,ble Class. Nl!'IJer had one be- fore.

1920"] BEST METHODS

God's blessing upon the work up till but considered that it would be then attended with so much danger wrong to take a collection at such and discouragement. a moment. Some with emotions deeply stirred may perhaps give Long befoTe mid-summer GDd's more than they ought, while others Spirit was outpoured upon the may give less than they ought. He Church at San Salvador and there gave the Mission's address and re- was a great ingathering. I believe quested his audience to go home and the actual number baptized was one pray, "Lo'.:-d, what wilt Thou have hundred and one. me to do?" If after that they de- sired to contribute to the work they It is significant that when Elijah could use the mail or call in person. on the top of Mount Carmel prayed for rain, after many intercessions Next day there came a letter to the and much waiting there came "a office of the China Inland Mission little cloud out of the sea, LIKE A from the chairman of the meeting, MAN'S HAND." Why like a man's admitting that on the previous even- hand? I do not know, unless it was ing he was inclined to be irritated at to show that man had a hand in the Mr. Taylor's persistence, but as re- coming of the showers which were quested he went home and prayed so soon to fall upon the parched about it and now enclosed a check land. for one hundred pounds; and added that if the collection had been taken We need more pair meetings as he desired his contribution would which become prayer meetings. "If have been a nve pound note.

two of you shall agree on earth as r heard Mr. Taylor relate this intouching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my cident at a small gathering of mis- Father which is in Heaven." siona'ry workers in London many years ago. PRAYER AND MISSION FINANCE TITIDNG METHODS In the early days of the China Inland Missiop, Mr. Hudson Taylor, its FiTst Methodist Episcopal Church, founder, was asked to address a Cleveland, 0., Dr. E. L. Waldorf, larg-e missionary gathering at Exeter pastor, has a notable record in the Hall, London. The invitation was stewardship of service, life and accepted on the distinct understand- money, covering the past four years. ing that no collection should be taken. The membership has increased The historic hall was packed with from 600 to 2,100 members, with ackeenly interested hearers who were cessions each Sunday but three dU'!'ing stirred to the -depths as the speaker the entire period. pleaded China's spiritual needs and claims. The benevolences have been multi- plied by five. Five hundred tithers At the close of the address. the have been secured. The Centenary chairman of the meeting insisted that quota of $95,000 for the next five Mr. Taylor forego his condition that years was over subscribed, and there should be no offering. He reached a total of $207,000 for that went on to state that the people were period. so moved that some would be glad to give even their jewelry for so Thirty young people offe:-ed themgreat a cause. It would be a mis- selves for specific Christian service. take not to give opportunity at so Two of them are now on mission psychological a moment. fields and four are ministers of the Gospel. Mr. Taylor, in his quiet, inimitable way insisted that the condition These results have been made pos- .should be observed, was glad that sible by tre1ting a growing atmosthe people were stirred about thei::- phere which is more powerful than responsibility to Christ and to China, argument, by a recognition that life

is not in compartments but must be lives wisely by holding before them served as a whole; and by careful in a study class the world needs, the organization, so that no one in the home needs, and the qualities essenchurch is overfed and underworked. tial for Christian service. The membership is divided into forty groups of fifty members each. Each This four-fold program underlies group serves a mid-week supper the multifarious activities of the once during the yea';: at 25 cents per church and has resulted in quickenplate. The supper is followed by ing the people mentally and spiritu- ally, and in making it possible to study classes. mobilize quickly any of them or all Each group is divided into four of them for concrete service.

committees, with twelve members on Could the story. be told of particua committee. The forty Intercession lar incidents showing the beneficent Committees develop Intercession working of this program on inplans for the church and are respon- dividual lives it would furnish wonsible for the personal workers' train- derful inspiration and reveal victories ing class. The forty Tithing Com- and triumphs most beautiful and mittees inspire the people to tithe worth while. We must mention the and are responsible for the Mid- man who was dividing a one dollar Week Bible Study Class.. The forty gift each Sunday between the current Education Committees circulate the expense and the benevolence sides of church literature and maintain a his church envelope, who now puts Current Events Discussion FO'rum in $20 a week on the current expense side and $60 per week on the benevoan effort to apply the Gospel to lence side. And the young idler who present day .problems. The forty was shirking every responsibility who is now an enthusiastic minister of an Life Service Committees, secure the active church in a difficult field. enrolment of voung people for special service and help them to invest their Eternity Longer Than TIme* SELECTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN In 1896 Doctor Ida Kahn and Doctor Mary Stone, two young Ohinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in Ohina, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole~ "I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

"No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time."

Though zealous in their profession, these Ohinese Ohristian doctprs feel that the soul is even more important than the body, .and the great purpose of their faithful ministration to the sick arid weary bodies of their sisters in Ohina is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician. ….:..-_._._.- ~ ,.~. Adapted ofrfomM. is"sCiohnisn.a'sWNeeswt ,MDeadyi"ordb.y Isaac Taylor Headland.. Tke Central Committee on the United ..~tldy Mass.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by Florence E. Quinlan, etc.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS be widely distributed. They are now ready and may be secured, free, from February 20, 192[1 the denominational women's boards.

"TOGETHER" is the keyword of A CALL TO PRAYER the present area. We have wit- "The World to Christ We Bring nessed nations accomplishing mighty things together,-things impossible if Will you Pray attempted separately. We have also seen the conquering power of a That all Christian women may respond united front attacking the citadels of to this Call to Prayer and meet in cities, sin. Councils and federations have towns and villages, Hmorning, noon, or in been born and waxed strong. An in- the evening," to ask God's mercy upon ternational mind and interdenomi- the troubled and confused nations and national vision have come into being. His blessing upon His servants as they The line of demarcation between seek to bring the world to Christ; Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria and the uttermost part of the earth is fast That the women who have in their ceasing to be a line of cleavage. care the preparation and plaus for the meetings may have clear vision and loving For many years, missionary so- zeal as they con~er together; cieties have been observing, interdenominationally, a Day of Prayer That all the Christian women of our for Foreign Missions and a Day of land may strive to promote all agencies Prayer for Home Missions. Now, and organized effort looking towards the at last, together the thanksgiving, development of the spiritual resources of petition and intercession for home the Church of Christ and the purification and foreign missions will arise. The of our national life. first Friday in Lent has been chosen by the Federation of Woman's Prayer Boards of Foreign Missions and the Council of Women for Home Mis- "Behold what manner of love Thou sions for the annual observance of hast bestowed upon us, our Father, that this united Day of Prayer. we should be called Thy children. We thank Thee for this precions relationship. Together these two organizations We thank Thee for the sense of pardon, have prepared a program for Feb- for the peace and power and joy and Tuary 20, 1920, based on the happily- knowledge of Thyself which comes to us inspired theme "The World to Christ when we walk as Children of Light an!! We Bring." Copies may be secured, remember our Father's commandments to one cent each, Hom the various de- do them. nominational women's boards, home and foreign, the Council of Women "Forgive us, 0 God, that we so often for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- and so easily forget. Forgive us if the nue, or Miss M. H. Leavis, West memory of the great war fails to lead us ::fedford, Mass., agent for the Feder- to a deeper devotion to Thy service. ation. This program will be ready Save us, we beseech Thee, from falling and on sale January 1. "A Call to back into easy and trivial ways of living Prayer," a two-page card, contains when the needs of a suffering world cry topics for preliminary, preparatory to us for help. prayer. This card, a portion of which is given below, fits an O'rdinary "Lord. touch my heart and the hearts correspondence envelope, and should of hosts of women who claim to be Thy children with the same divine pity which moved Jesus with compassion for the multitudes. Let these coming weeks for us be a time of preparation for a united effort to make this a better world at home and abroad. Bless especially all mission- aries of the Cross of Christ and give unto them their heart's desire.

"Remind us daily of Christ; assure us that nothing is impossible to faith. Keep 61

up prayerful and obedient. Show us the II. A poster bearing the title of the shame and folly of living unto self, and paragraph on page 108, "Enrichment the joy of being laborers together with of America," may show a list of ilour risen and glorified Lord. So bless us lustrious names of our foreign born and make us a blessing, for His sake, citizens with photographs of some Amen." notable ones. "World's Work" and "Review of Reviews" will be found All boards are urged to bring the helpful in preparing such a poster. matter befoTe their constituencies as widely as possible; speakers and III. A demonstration-"Path of Progress" leaders are asked to announce the -may be shown on a raised platunited Day of Prayer for Missions, form or long table, each helpful and to impress upon women every- agency being represented by a where that each feel a responsibility, miniature brick of paving stone if no one else is taking the initiative, placed by one who describes the to call together women of all denomi- work of that organization. "The nations in the local community by Americanization Bulletin" gives such January 15 to plan for the obse:"v- information. ance of the Day of Prayer; and pastors are requested to insert a notice IV. A chart called "Rules of the Road" in church bulletins and to call atten- could summarize the guiding printion from the pulpit for at least two ciples of Christian Americanization, Sundays before the Day of Prayer, such as: that we may all be together "with I. Turn to the right when meetone accord in prayer and supplica- ing traffic. (Don't turn away tion" on that day. from the crowds of foreign born.) SUGGESTIONS ON THE BOOK 2. In case of accident stop and se- cure facts. (If there is trou- "Christian AInericanization, A Task for ble in a foreign community, try to understand the reason.) the Churches" 3. Drive with special care in crowded tho r 0 ugh far e s. By Eva Clark Waid (Study racial animosities and their remedies.) Chapters V and VI 4. Blow your horn at chnrch cor- Progress and Purpose of Christian ners where the view is ob- Americanizati@n. Thus may we char- structed. (Awaken the church acterize the last chapters of our to her duty in Americaniza- Home Mission textbook, and, as we tion.) have studied in p,evious articles the perception of our task and the diffi- 5. .clearly displav your license culties of our task, we may in Chap- numbers. (Have churches ters V and VI, study the perform- op en ed and Iighted, an d a ance of "a task for the churches." welcome ready.) Each chapter may be considered 6. Use special care in school from three standpoints: t~e pictorial, streets. (Realize the value the program, the practical; and the::-e- of public schools and help in bv a variety of uses is made possible. their enterprises.) Chapter V-"The Path of1 Progress"- This chart could be explained with could be considered pictorially as follows: illustrative incidents or the "Rules" could be interlined. I. Place upon a burlap screen or against a wall three groups of pictures V. A map of the local community or a showing the development of the copy of the Interchurch Survey map immigrant from his landing at Ellis of the region could be displayed and Island to his present position as an explained, showing the agencies of American. "World Outlook," Wom- help and progress. en's Home Missienary Magazines, "Everyland," and "National Geo- The program treatment of chapter graphic Magazine" will supply ma- terial. V might well take the form of analysis, argument, anecdote. Give a c1ea'r view of the whole chapter in a concise analysis, preferably placed on chart or blackboard. Follow with arguments for and against certain points suggested in the analysis; fo:"

instance, "Is discontent a hopeful symptom of progressive Americaniza- tion?" "Are public forums a help

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

in Americanization?" "Can foreign the Council of Women for Home language clwrches assist the progress Missions for 50 cents. This set of, of Americanization?" "What agency posters can be used to illustrate the does most for Americanization ?" paragraph on page 134, "New na- tional morale."

"Is religious tolerance needed in our II. Secure original posters by a contest, newer immigrant communities ?" asking for an Americanization illus- "What signs of progress in Americanization have you noted?" tration of the theme: "Who is my neighbor?"

III. Present before the study group a re- Close the program with a well- cruiting poster for Christian service planned series of incidents and anec- or send a post card invitation with dotes of Americanization, drawing an illustration or sketch calling to material from daily papers, the "Sat- service for the foreign-born. For instance, a group of Italian chil- urday Evening Post," "Survey," the dren sketched on a postcard stretch denominational weekly papers, out their hands and say, "Meet us "Christian Endeavor World" and at the Italian mission, 24 Genoa the "Americanization Bulletin." Ask place, next Sunday morning at 9 :30 and tell us a Bible story." Such a a number of people to tell these inci- poster could be hung in the church dents, and arrange them in such or- vestibule or on the bulletin board. der that they carry out the idea of progress in Americanization. IV. Make a large circular frame modeled after a penny, with "E Pluribus Unum" at the top. Within this The program might also center on frame exhibit foreign types making some one theme of the chapter, since up America. the field of study is so extended, and V. At least a dozen simple charts, made be built up from such suggestions as on manila paper with crayons, could bring to the eye great patri- these: Progress in Industrial Ameri- otic sayings as to the price of nacanization; The Public School as an tional unity : Interpreter of America; The Immi- "The virtues of our mingled blood grant's Contribution to America; In one new people blend."-Van Dyke.

Music, an International Interpreter. "They must upward still, and onward, Trades journals, educational maga- Who would keep abreast of truth." -Lowell. zines, the "Etude" and "Literary Di- " * * • From sun to sun gest" will give material. That clarion cry, 'My country' makes men The practical treatment of Chapter one."-Burton.

V should include visits to citizenship The program treatment of Chapter classes, clubs, churches, institutes, VI should summarize the study of patriotic meetings where the actual the preceding chapters and bring Tesults of Americanization can be some clear conclusions. Definition, seen. It should also include efforts Development, Duty might be the dito hold exhibitions of foreign. handi- visions of a program, using the mawork and art, or special musical programs by the foreign-born. The terial of the earlier chapters for the neighborhood pageant and the play- first two and basing the third diviground celebration, the closing ex- sion upon pages 135- 137, 154-156. hibit of the Vacation Schools and the . Three speakers could thus give a opening of American homes to complete analysis of the chapter. groups of foreign born men and A quiz could follow, each person women are all practical methods of writing the answers to the follow- ing: "Define Americanization in a studying the Path of Progress. Chapter VI-"The Price of Na- brief paragraph." "What signs of development in national unity can tional Unity"-could also have its you mention ?" "What are your pictorial study. ideals fOT America?" "What special 1. Use the Liberty Loan posters and thing can the Church do in Ameri- other war material. The poster, canization which no other agency "Americans All" can be secured in the set of six posters furnished by can accomplish ?" "What do yo"

think you can do?" "What connec- effect of the use of the peyote. tion is there between Americanization The paramount need of native Inand an International mind?" "Explain the real motive of Christian dian ChTistian leaders, to interpret Americanization." Christianity according to the racial soul of the Indian. ECHOES OF THE WICHITA INDIAN The urgency of a unified program CONFERENCE of religious education, with trained religious wmk directms in the gov- By Mrs. John S. Allen ernment non-reservation, and other government and mission schools. A Conference of Christian Workers Among Indians held at Wichita, The need of Christian education Kansas, September 24-26, attested for children under twelve years of this growing breadth of interest. age, in order that a basis may be To this conference came Indians and laid for Christian ideals. whites, field workers and secretaries, women and men, from the Sioux, The inappropriateness, if not the ilthe Kiowas, the Winnebagoes, the leg-ality, of assigning funds from the Apaches, the Navajos, the Pimas, the United States treasury for the edu- Nez Perces, the Crows, the Osages, cation of Indian children in sectarian schools. the Cheyennes, the Cherokees, * * * The desirability of permitting com- Baptists, Congregationalists, Dis- petent, restricted Indians to conciples, Friends, Methodists, Presby- tribute reasonable amounts of their terians, Episcopalians, Reformed, own property or possessions to re- Lutherans, Indian Rights, the two ligious and benevolent purposes for Home Missions Councils, and the Indian welfare, if properly safetwo Y's, out of their respective cor- guarded. ners to join hearts, hands and voices, to pray and plan for the whole task The need of an adequate social of saving the American Indian for and health program and propaganda Christ, for America. for himself and among Indians. for the world. Since the Indian boys lie in Flanders Field, Indians The Conference urged appropriate are members of the United States action on all of these matters, adding Congress, and other Indians are pro- a number of valuable general findducers of music and literature, it is ings concerning the desirability of not too much to claim for them a conferring immediate citizenship on world' reach. all Indian soldiers and sailors en- listed in United States service during While it might not be objectionable the last war; concerning provision to review in detail the scope of the for native-born Indians being merged Conference program and discussion, into the citizenship of the State, beit would be a needless repetition of ing given the protection of, and being an effort already worthily and ade- subject to the State laws. quately perfmmed. (Send for free pamphlet, "Cooperation for Indians," The Conference also reaffirmed its Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth belief in the primary importance of Avenue, New York City.) a native Indian Church, with an or- ganization of life and worship devel- One of the many satisfactions of oped under competent native leaderthe Conference was the fact that ship. It reaffirmed the necessity of those actually doing the work, those a thorough-going policy of comity who daily meet the Ind.ians and their and cooperation between Christian problems were the chief participants evangelical agencies that will secure· in all of the discussions. Such ques- the largest measure of efficiency, econtions as the following were among omy and success, and wiII p~ovide those receiving especial emphasis: adequate care for every tribe and every group of Indians within the The social, physical and religious national <'omain.

– …. ~ r•- NEW. S FRO~ M~ M- ANY…..l-L.A:N;-D.S ~

'GENERAL immediately to raise $1,000,000 in the next five years for the purpose 'Missionary Possibilities of establishing a Hebrew Christian Headquarters and Training School FOR less than the cost and equip- for students preparing themselves ment of a single battleship, the for Christian service among Jews at following work was conducted last home and abroad. They also wish to year in foreign lands: send out Jewish Christian evangel- ists, and to render practical and spir- Thirteen hundred and sixty-six itual help to Hebrew Christians missionaries and 6,870 native work- everywhere, but especially those in ers were employed during the enti;'e Russia, Poland and Palestine. Rev. year in spreading the Gospel. H. L. Hellyer of New York was elected president of the. Alliance and Four thousand four hundred sixty- Rev. S. B. RohGld of 165 Elizabeth seven congregations, with 172,325 Street, Toronto, Canada, Secretarycommunicants and 406,587 adherents, Treasurer. were kept at work. What the American Red Cross Did Two thousand and sixty schools were conducted for twelve months, SINCE the memorable day in 1917 training 777,680 young people in when the United States entered Christian cha.:-acter and good citizen- the war of nations, the American ship. people have either pledged or paid into the treasury of the Red Cross Eleven prmtmg presses threw off in money or materials a net total of 59,740,420 pages of Christian litera- $325,000,000. This general response ture. to the call of service for suffering humanity has been accompanied by One hundred and seventy-five hos- a devotion and enthusiasm in the dopitals and dispensaries treated 704,714 ing, and a spontaneity in the giving cases. The missionaries ministered which cannot be measured in terms to lepers, sheltered insane, cared for of dollars or time. Up to July of orphans, taught the blind, the deaf, last year, the Red Cross work rooms and the dumb, promoted moral re- of the United States turned out 490,- forms, and made the Gospel of 120 refugee garments; 7,123,621 ho&- Christ a living force among multi- pital supplies; 10,786,489 hosDital tudes of people. dressings. Subscriptions to the first garments and 192,748,107 surgical Arthur 1. Brown. war fund ar.lounted to 115,000,000. and to the second. $176.000.000. To Fellowship of Reconciliation this is added $24,500,000 from mem- bership dues. T HE Fellowship of Reconciliation is a Christian world movement The figures showing expenditure~ within the churches, seeking to put are equally interesting. In France, emphasis upon the necessity of un- $36,613,682 were spent for military -compromisingly following. the ethical activities and civilian relief. In standards of Jesus Christ. It be- Italy, more than $12,000,000' were lieves that a social and industrial set aside for service work, up to evolution of wide sweep is now in January, 1919. $11,989,097 have progress. A national conference been expended for various activities was held at Highl:md, New York, in connection with camps and canand an international conference in October in Utrecht.

The Hebrew Christian Alliance· AT A recent meeting of the AlIi- anc~ !! was voted to set about 65

tonments in the United States, and time on such places, even if they a considdable sum was used in car- were mentioned in guide books. The ing for Americans imprisoned in business man admitted that this was Germany and Austria. partly true, but offered a few sug- gestions in line with business effi- Health and the Rockefeller Foundation ciency, among them: up to date guide books; attractively illustrated, THIS philanthropic organization cleverly written circulars giving in- was established by Mr. John D. formation about schools, kindergar- Rockefeller to promote public health tens, and other places of interest in and medical education in many lands. Christian work, which might be dis- Last year the various departments tributed to San Francisco, Seattle conducted the following activities and Vancouver, in the cabins of outwith an expenditure of $15,000,- going- ships; nicely bound books il- 000, a campaign against tubercu- lustrating the usual places of interlosis in France, for malaria con- est to tourists, but also prominent trol in Arkansas and Mississippi, to missionary institutions, churches, check yellow fever in Guatemala and schools, etc., to be placed on the Ecuador, to root out hookworm in tables Of ship libraries. the United States, and encourage sanitation, to improve public health in Japan Evangelist. Brazil and Australia. A school of hygiene was opened in connection NORTH AMERICA with Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore; fifteen buildings were pushed The Decalogue to the Fore toward completion in Peking, China; twenty-four missionary hospitals and THE practical character of the schools were aided in China; South Christian work being. put into American institutions were aided in effect by the young people of a establishing research departments in Methodist Church in Charleston, W. South America; maintained sixty- Va., is shown by four hundred poseight fellows and scholars in Ameri- ters, displaying the Ten Commandcan medical schools; supported ments inconspicuous type, which studies in mental hygiene; made ap- they have placed on the walls of propriations for the care of infantile .schools, stores and public offices of paralysis and for medical research, the city. To offset objections by made surveys for the Red Cross and Jews or Catholics, the paragraphs contributed largelv to various war- of the text are not numbered. Those work agencies. who find themselves obliged to face the Ten Commandments at every Advertising Ml"slon Work turn will find less excuse for violat- ing them. ANEW YORK business man who had crossed the Pacific many MIssionary Education Movement Abtimes visited a missionary friend in Tokyo and remarked that mission sorbed work ought to be better advertised. THE Missionary Education Move- "Why shouldn't mission work be ment, which was founded in advertised the same as Buddhist 1902 by the Mission Boards of the temples and pagodas and all that larger Protestant denominations, and stuff? You read up in the guide which has done a .vast service ever book about Kobe, for instance, and since in publishing interdenominayou find everything mentioned except tional literature, and holding sumthe fact that it has two of the finest mer conferences and classes, has Christian schools in the Empire, now been taken over by the Inter- Kwansei Gakuin and Kobe College." church World Movement and will hereafter be known as the Mission- The missionary ventured that the ary Education department of that 0':- average tourist would not spend any ganization. Dr. Miles B. Fisher, formerly secretary of missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

education for the Congregational musical and dramatic spectacle will Education Society, is the new direc- be staged in Madison Square Garden, tor. with soloists, costumed participants, and a chorus of 1,000 voices. "Everyland," the children's missionary magazine, will be published War Recruits for Missions as befDTe. THE Presbyterian Board of For- The Continent. eign Missions reports that more than 500 young men and women who Inter-Church State Conferences have served in the war have, since the signing of the armistice, applied SIXTY-SIX state conferences were at Presbyterian headquarters for held in December under the service in the foreign mission field. auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. These were planned to In addition, fully 1,000 young present the program of the Move- people have sent in applications to ment to the "key" lay and clerical be considered as candidates for the leaders of the United States. Each missionary force. This in spite of conference extended over three days the fact that the largest missionary and was addressed by one of twelve reinforcements in the history of the "teams" of National leaders, trained denomination are being sent out this in a Special Conference in Atlantic year. City last November. Those attending the State Conferences are to The Christian and Missionary Alliance carry back the inspiration and information to their local churches. A DURING the four years of war Speakers' Bureau has also been or- the Alliance received gifts ganized to send speakers to business amounting to $954,701.22 for foreign men's conventions, civic clubs and work-over twenty per cent more other gatherings. Another plan is than in the preceQing four years. the organization of many thousands The missionary work abroaQ is conof "minute men" who will be ready ducted in sixteen fields and twentyfor service in every town and city two languages-in India, China, T~bet, in the country. French Indo-China, Japan, the Phil- ippines, Palestine,West Africa, the Student Volunteer Convention Sudan, and South America. It was not interrupted and the missionary THE Eighth International Student staff increased from 259 in 1914 to Volunteer Convention, which 300 at the close of last year; there holds a session every four years, a:re also over 600 native workers. will meet in Des Moines, Iowa, De- The baptisms on the field numbered cember 31, 1919, to January 4, 1920. 5,630 during this period and the mis- It is expected that the attendance sion stations and out stations inwill include six thousand students creased from 271 to 497-a gain of and professors from more than a 83 per cent. One missionary in Inthousand educational institutions. dia reports having preached the Gos- There will also be present missionary pel to over 20,000 people during one leaders representing various lines of touring season. Congo native mis- Christian work in foreign lands. sion workers conducted 23,370 Christian services in villages. "Wayfarer" in New York Schools under the care of the Alli- ance number 261 with 5,878 pupils. THE pageant of "The Wayfarer," which was the outstanding fea- This organization has a parish of ture of the Methodist Centena:ry over 40,000,000 heathen souls for Celebration at Columbus, is being which it is exclusively 'responsible. given in New York City daily for It is looking to God for an increase fiv(j weeks, (beginning December of its missionary income during 15) under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. The

1919 from $300,000.00 to $50~,000.OO, ~IonTOe, Slacum, Jay, Tilden, Hamilto cover its program of rem force- ton, Hancock and Leavenwarth; and ments and' projected advance. at Honolulu, Hawaii and Fort Wil- liam McKinley, Philippine Islands. New Temperance Board Program The Lumberjack and the Church ON ACCOUNT of the adoption of national prohibition in the United THE lumbermen of the Pacific Coast have some picturesque States, the Board of Temperance of opinions upon things spiritual, as disthe Presbyterian Church h~s changed covered by the recent Interchurch Survey of the IUJ;l1ber regions. . its program to emphasIze ot~er One man gave as his reason tor phases of moral welfare. These In- not attending church that p:eachers "never preached any more about clude social hygiene, amusements <:nd sin, evaded the truth, and were too recreation, delinquent and d~fectIve anxious to please people." He added that he knew that he himself was a classes, the family, and juvemle wel- sinner and would be lost without Christ. A woman in one of the fare. They are giving publicity to camps declared all '~he der:ominations were putting fram SIX to. mne preac?- the effect of cigarettes on youth, and ers in small tawns, whIle people III -remote sectians were being allowed other lines of physical and mOTal to "go to' the devil," the little chil- dren particularly growing up as gadeducation. They hope to help bnng less as heathen.

young people into closer relation. to Education for the Southern Negro itdheealsChouf rmc~hrriaangde to promote hIgh THE greatest cause of unrest and home-making. among the colored people of America is probably the SOCIal and The headquarters are Columbia Bank industrial limitations that face them. An indicatian of the failure of the Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. South to deal fai'rly with the Negro is seen in the inequality of educa- Y. M. C. A. Activities Transferred tional privileges. The per capita ex- penditure for white and fOJ:" Negro I N COMPLIANCE with govern- children in public schools vanes from ment orders the War Wo'rk Coun- $14.29 for white and $9.96 for col- cil of the Y. M. C. A. on Novem- ored children in Oklahoma, to $10 ber 1st transferred its welfare work for white and $1.44 for colored in activities as conducted in the tem- South Carolina. Only in Kentucky porary buildings erected. during w~r does the allowance, for Negroes equal times within the camps 111 the contI- that for white children. In mast of nentai limits of the United States. the states Negroes have only a per The Y. M. C. A., also at the request capita expenditure of from 14% to of the Government, will transfer, 50% of the amount allawed for white without reimbursement, its 593 tem- children, porary huts withi~ the Army camps, together with theIr complete eqUIp- What the Negro Needs ment valued approximately at $4,- 500,000, for continued use by officers 1. Equal educational facilities with and men. white children up through the gram- mar school. At the time of the signing af the 'armistice, the Y. M. C. A. was oper- 2. Suffrage rights on the same basis as that adopted fur white peo- ating in the United States 1171 huts, ple. with 5717 secretaries and other wurkers.

will Permanent buildings of the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. which continue to operate include the fol- lowing; Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y.; Newport, R. I.; Norfolk, Va.; Charleston Navy Yard, Boston, Mass.; Vallejo, Cal.; at the Presido, San Francisco, California; at Bre- merton, Vashington, D. C.; at Forts

NEWS FROM MANY LA:NDS

3. Equal justice in courts of law, Christian press. Practical printed and protection from mob violence. hints for successful fanriing do much to break the force of superstitious 4. Opportunity for employment in ideas about the failure' of crops, government positions and in all and thereby win an open-minded at- forms of industry, skilled and uri- titude for the Christian viewpoint skilled, with wages and opportunity exp'ressed in the same publication. for advancement according to ability. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, under the auspices 5. Protection of colored women of the Interchurch World Movement, from insult and wrong on the part is issuing a new magazine in Spanish of white men, with .diligence equal for Latin America, La Nueva Demoto that used to protect white women cracia, which purposes to fill this from wrongs perpetrated by Negroes. need. The price will be $3.00 a year, and with each new subscription 6. Opportunity to travel and live is given a dictionary or a choice of in accommodations in harmony with some educational book. cleanliness, good behaviour and ability to pay. Nothing less is demo- A Vindication of the Golden Rule cratic or just. MR. Benjamin P. Clark, Vice- 7. Adequate welfare work for president of the Plymouth Cord- Negroes to promote physical, moral age Company, cites his experience and religious health among Negro for ten years with a mining commen and women, boys and girls. pany in Mexico, as a testimony to Nothing less is Christian. the loyalty and reliability of the Mexicans. The danger of supposing LATIN-AMERICA that all Mexicans are brutal and treacherous, and that it is useless to Newspaper Evangel'lsnl Needed expect reasonable dealings with them is apparent in our present relations. REV. John Ritchie, for a number M'T. Clark says: of years edito'r of a South American religious periodical, writes "We have tried to treat the in The Biblical Review, that while Mexicans as human beings, We told the large percentage of iJliteracy them that in all ways we should in South America raises .a ques- respect them and their wives and tion as to the value of the 'reli- familie~ as we would our own. We gious periodical, persons in almost went to it as a human proposition. every community can be found who The effect was prodigious. will read aloud in the family or in groups; and the very scarcity of "This attitude brought out the best reading matter whets the appetite there was in those people and the for more. Railroads are few. the best there was in us. For eight years era of good roads is not yet, and and a half of revolution the ro;r:- of the people are too scattered to be our mills never stopped, Today, reached by the force of missionaries 7,000 men operate them, of whom now available; so that only meager 57 only are Americans, (less than results can be secured from large one per cent.) . We have fed them, expenditures of time and money in fought. typhus and influenza with itinerating. The prejudice' against them, fought everything with them, Protestantism. prevents many from and they have done their part like entering a church, whereas the print- men. Two things I must say. After ed message quickly gains a hearing, Vera Cruz we insisted that all our The relation between Christian prin- Americans leave Mexico. The p~op­ ciples and civic justice, the counter- erties were left in absolute charge of acting of false teaching and the Mexicans for eight months.. They building up of Christian.character stole nothing; they allowed no one a're some of the aims that may be realized through an extensiQnof the

else to steal. anything; they operated specified, and the Bank of the Rethe plants successfully, and returned public, a government institution, them to us in as good condition as closed in honor of "Virgin's Day." when our Americans came out." Atheist newspapers continue to de- nounce proselytism. The number of Is it inconceivable that a similar those who seek true liberty is slowconfidence between employer and em- ly increasing-. and only when the ployed in our own country, a cor- masses obey this higher call will the responding application of Christian republic be free indeed. principles, would prove the solvent of our present labor unrest? EUROPE New Woman's Organization in Cblle African Races Association THE "Club de Senoras" in Santi- GLASGOW has an "African Races ago, Chile, attests the awakening Association," organized to prosocial consciousness among South mote closer union of Negroes and American women. It is a purely Negro descendants in the British cultural organization in its aim, but Isles; to discuss topics affecting the is the only organization for women welfare of the Negro race, and to of the better class in South America, present papers from time to time and is typical of the growing desire upon some particula';' colony of for a broader horizon for women. Africa. The Association also offers to supply information regarding suit- Child Mortality in Chile able places 6f study, cost of living, conditions of life and such other in- THE Chi I d h 0 0 d Conservation formation as may be required by League for Mexico, Central and African students planning to take South America, under the auspices courses in Great Britain. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, plans to strengthen missionary work General Assembly of French Protestby means of the hospital and dispensary, especially adapted to the antism needs of women and children. A beginning is to be made by estab- THE Fed era I Co u n c i I of the lishing a hospital in Santiago, with Churches of Christ in America branch dispensaries in outlying ter- sent representatives to the General ritory, in the hope of diminishing the Assembly of .French Protestantism present appalling death rate. It is which convened at Lyons, France, estimated that 75% of the children November 11-14. The significance in Chile die under two years of age. of such a meeting will not be lost on those who are familiar with the -W. H. TEETER. history of French Protestantism, and are in sympathy with the desire to Religious Freedom in Uruguay aid it in assuming a more influential part in the life of France. SECTION I, Article III of the new constitution for Uruguay declares Protestant Efficiency that all forms of religious worship are free, that the state sustains no Les N oltvelles Religieltses, a Cathoreligion, and exempts from taxation lic publication of Paris, voiced a all houses of religious worship. It tribute to Protestantism, not to say a concedes to the Roman Catholic reflection upon the fruits of Roman Church all temples and chapels built Catholic training, when it said: totally or partially by public funds, except such chapels as ·form part of "The most cultivated Italian fampublic asylums and hospitals. ilies apply to Protestant pastors for servants because of the reputation But this religious freedom does these have fOT honesty, industry, and not mean religious equality. Catholic courtesy. The royal family, though mass is still said in the chapels Catholic, intrusts its little ones to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

care of Protestant nurses and gov- sula and they have been imprisoned, ernesses. All doors open to Protest- their work has been spoken against, ants." they have been stoned in the streets. They, however, continue to work -Record of Christian Wark. tirelessly to build up Christian char- acter in the people. Methodist Church of France Missionaries at work in the Bal- AT the French Methodist Confer- kans hope that the government and ence, held recently in Paris, rep- political parties in that part of the resentatives from the Wesleyan world will sometime get rid of some Methodist Conference made arrange- of their selfish ideas and learn to ments to assume part of the direction live together peaceably without hate of the work, in view of the increased and avarice and envy one toward need of the French churches. The another. "No American missionary arrangement has been accepted, and of Bulgaria, Greece, Albania or it is hoped that a new era of recon- Serbia," writes Dr. King, "wishes to struction may now set in. The see any injustice done to any Bal- Methodist Church of France has de- kan state or section and Bulgarian veloped from the missions established Protestants often times pray for by the Wesleyan Missionary· Society, those who are considered Bulgaria's though, since it began its separate enemies. There never will be ariy career in 1852, it has never been en- olive branches picked off a bramble tirely self-supporting. bush and there never will be a real peace for the Balkan states until The Christian. they lay aside their hatred one toward another and come together Protestant Missions in Bulgaria with a determination to maintain order and see that each tribe re- CHRISTIAN Missions in Bulgaria spects the rights of life, liberty and were conducted under great diffi- conscience of all the others. The culties during the war. Touring was impossible. Nothing was kept mISSIOnary work in Bulgaria, in up but the mission schools and the Greece and in Serbia is seeking to native pastors' work in the churches. There were many times of perplex- correct the undesirable conditions ity, especially when the missionaries of character and living that obtain had great difficulty in finding sup- in those countries and the work deplies for the boys and girls in their schools. Living was very expen- serves hearty sympathy and supsive and there was no way of. com- port of all Christians. municating quickly with the American Board headquarters in Boston. Salvation Army in C:recho-Slovakia Since the truce was signed teachers are in great demand. ALTHOUGH the people of Czecho- Slovakia are intelligent and in- American missionaries kept aloof dustrious, theiT moral standards are from the political embroilments of the war, since. America did not de- low, and the country offers wide clare war against Bulgaria. Dr. H. scope for social and spiritual work. B. King, a missionary in Samokov, declares that there is no vestige of During last year in Prague alone 913 truth in the statement that the American missionaries showed pro- children have been arrested for thiev- German sympathy. The Bulgarians ing. There :rre also 5,000 friendless, who have no sympathy wLth the mission work feign to believe that degraded girls in Prague. General the Protestants are trying to under- Booth recently commissioned Col. mine the faith of the people so that Larsson to open up Salvation Army American missionaries generally are not popular in the Balkan Penin- activity in this country, and the gov- ernment has agreed to be responsible for the rent of all buildings needed fO'r the Army's work.

Budapest Mission to Jews nople Armenians organized relief NOTWITHSTANDING the fact work for their destitute fellow coun- that Bolshevik authorities in trymen and started orphanages for 3udapest addressed a communication over 2,000 orphans. Homes for to the Director of -"the late Scottish Armenian girls rescued from Turkish Mission," the grave has not closed Arabs have been started by the over this Free Church Mission to American Young Women's Christian Jews, and it manifests many signs of Association worke:-s.

life. Between January 1st and July 31st no fewer than 224 Jewish peo- Importance of Aleppo T ple-114 men, 63 women, and 47 HE S y ria n missionaries have adopted resolutions calling f()r the ch!ldren have been baptized. For months on end the principal native immediate acceptance of Aleppo as a missiona'ry has been occupied from mission station.

early morning till late at night in- (1) It is a city of 250,000 in- structing inquirers. The trials of habitants, with a large adjacent terri- the workers have been severe. Many tory.

times the Communists essayed to lay . (2) It occupies a strategic situa- hands on the Mission property, but tion at the junction of the Syrian every attempt was thwarted by the. railway with the Bagdad-Constanti- staff. Food, fuel and clothing have nople line.

been unbelievably difficult to obtain, (3) It is the most northern center but the Hungarian workers have of A'rabic-speaking people.

faithfully upheld the cause. (4) It is now occupied only by -U. F. Record. small, weak missions.

MOSLEM LANDS ( 5) There are indications of special preparedness on the part of Constantinople During the War the people.

ELIZABETH Dodge Huntington, The missionaries of the various who was in Constantinople during societies hope to carry out a cothe war, tells of great suffering operative program for the occupa- among its more than one million tion of Aleppo. This will include population of Moslems, Greeks, Jews, schools far boys and girls; a church Armenians and Europeans. The city building suitable for use of foreign- was full of German officers and their ers and for Arabic-speaking peoples; families who lived ext:-avagantly, but evangelistic and educational mission- most of the others were obliged to aries. Medical work is already pro- sell all they had to buy bread. Even vided through an excellent hospital.

then they became emaciated and ill from want. Oppression from the How AmerieR Cares for Orphans C Turkish authorities was everywhereAMP Wilson at Derindje near Constantinople may be taken as apparent, and bribery was almost llliversal. Multitudes of women and typical of hundreds of others which the Near East Relief has organized children were destitute. The brighter side of the situation to care for orphan children in was seen in the efforts to relieve Armenia and Turkey.

suffering. Some Germans, Turks, The camp has a popUlation of 400 Greeks and Americans conducted boys and they are divided into three soup kitchens at great expense. Amer- groups, consisting of Armenian boys ican missionaries continued thei'T edu- who speak only Armenian, Armenian cational work. Robert College, Con- boys who speak only Turkish and stantinople College and Gedik Pasha Greek boys who speak only Greek.

School were kept open and the Several native workers who have been students did good work. After the educated .in American colleges, act as armistice was signed many Constanti- interpreters for the groups.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Camp Wilso~ is located in a build- iNDIA – ing which. was once a palace of the Christian Education in India Turkish Sultans. The grounds stretch from the hill down to the shore of TIDES and cur Ten t s of new the Gulf of Ismid, where the boys thought and life are sweeping swim. The pupils are enthusiastic through India-political, social, eco- about their work and learn quickly. nomic, moral and -religious. The Instruction is in charge of Americans problem is baffling. With nine-tenths and is carried on by native teachers of the people in blank illiteracy and who received their education in India divided into a dozen faiths. American missionary schools in Tur- 147 languages, as many races and over 2000 different castes, the key. educated leaders are demanding seIf- Of children alone in this stricken government and home rule. The problem is, can the non-Christian land there are a quarter of a million, faiths produce the honesty, efficiency, many of whom, having lost both unity, and leadership necessary for parents, do not know their own responsible government? Great Britain is committed to a large advance in names. self-government in each Province. American and British officers, India must now face the terrible strain of responsible government under pres- thoroughly familiar with conditions, ent day conditions. Her hope will estimate that not more than twenty- lie largely in the Christian Colleges five percent of these refugees can which are centers of Christian liberty survive through the winter except as in the darkness of illiteracy, super- stition, idolatry and poverty. help is given by the Allies. G. S. EDDY. Sunday Schools In Asia MInor Sudras Look for a Saviour THE Sunday-schools of twenty-six Protestant churches of the Aintab THE Sudra or farmer caste of India expect a Saviour of the station, with a member.ship of more world to appear in the near future. They say that He is now doing penthan 8,000, as well as the Gregorian ance in the Himalaya Mountains and that accomplished He will reign for a schools were literally shattered by the thousand years, when tiger and lamb shan eat from one rice bowl. Somedeportations. In Aintab all the Sun- how the Christian hope has permeated the life of this caste. day-schools and day school buildings German ~Iiss1ons in India were wrecked by the Turks' wanton THE government of India has destruction, sacked and tom down made permanent arrangements for the future conduct of German mis· for the value of the desks and win- sions in India by creating intermediary Boards of Trustees to which the dow frames, floor and roof beams. property in each Province will be conveyed. This provision includes What is far more serious, nearly all the property of the Basel Mission and Trading Society. The properties are the teachers, men and women, were to be held until such time as these trustees can transfer them to any put to death or died of disease and Protestant mission or missions, church or churches that may be apexhaustion in the deportations. In proved by the Governor-General or some large churches, such as Urfa, where there were at least thirty Sun- day-school classes befOTe the war, no . Sunday-schools are left, and only four or five of the old teachers.

This coming year is an all important period. A good strong start will re- store the courage and faith of the churches: .

The Armenians in Aintab have sent a request to the World's Sunday School Association that Rev. Stephen Trowbridge be appointed to direct the Sunday-school reconstruction work in that part of Asia Minor.

Council. The intermediary Boards of chairman of the meeting, boldly an- Trustees ilhall be constituted with a nouncing to the audience of a thou- chairman and two non-official mem- sand non-Christians that he had ac- bers, nominated by the National Mis- cepted Christ as the only hope of sav- sionary Council of India; also, two ing China. Wr. Wang contemplates official members nominated by the resigning his post to enter Christian iocal government. work.

With regard to the Gosner Mission An Official Enters Y. M. C. A. Work of Chota Nagpur, a commission of i.nquiry has been appointed to visit EIGHT years ago Mr. Wen, a the field and ascertain whether the Chinese official and adviser to the Christians wish to become independ- Governor of Foreign Affairs, came ent and self-sustaining, to be in to Shanghai as a Confucian official charge of American Lutherans, to be to meet Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. :supervised by the National Mission- Sherwood Eddy to request a Y. M. ;ary Councilor to unite with the C. A. building for his city, Nanking. Anglican and Lutheran Missions. Four years later when Dr. Eddy visited his city, at a banquet given Jlindo Missionary Organization by the governor and after an address on "Christianity, China's Only Hope," A HINDU Missionary Society was this man made a decision to enter the formed in Bombay in 1917, for Christian life and was baptized the the purpose of building up Hinduism. following Sunday. He then stated his Its weekly paper, the Hindu Mission- position boldly before a theatre ,ary, tells us that "Hinduism is great crowded with students. Last winter and noble and true. In the bosom Dr. Eddy went to Nanking to ask Mr. of Hinduism is the perfect expressi'on Wen, at great sacrifice, to give up of the science of the divine." official life, forego his large salary, his chance of promotion and a possible According to its own confession, the governorship in order to enter Chris- :Society came into existence through tian work as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary. fear of the influence of Christian He accepted the call, and Dr. Eddy missions, and with this motive un- went with him to the Governor to derlying it the prime object has been obtain his release. After an hour's to induce Indian Christians to return interview on the present crisis in to Hinduism; and they claim that in China, and the need of developing the this work of recovery they have been moral character of China's young IVery successful. However, in the men for future leadership, the Goverannual report of the Society, issued nor gave his consent. 'last July, three such instances only ;appear. Chinese Increase Contributions The headquarters of the Society are THE increased liberality of the in Bombay, with branches in Poona, Christian Church in China is most Nagpur and Bagdad. It also operates in South India. Their magazine is encouraging-. Taking into account the published in both English and Marathi. present difference of exchanges, last CIDNA year's total contributions were more Christian CommIssioner of Police than five times the amount reported A CHINESE official, Mr. Wang, before the war, or five years ago. attended Dr. Sherwood Eddy's meetings in Nanking a few years ago, The question of self support is before and sat in the front seat with fifty other Confucian officials. At the last the Chinese Church as one of its chief '0 meeting he left the other officials to problems. China's Millions.

,eOme the platform as the Christian INStudent Conference 10 Shantung Shantung, focus point of present world interest, the Grinnell College group held their first summer con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 7S

ference, gathering their preachers and 3. A hymn should be sung and a teachers for three weeks of close study prayer offered, also at least one verse and inspiration and inviting workers of Scripture read. The use of the from the neighboring missions, in- "True Spiritual Food" calendar with cluding the London Missionary So- its verse for every day is recomciety. The list of topics discussed mended. Where no member of the furnish answer to the query some- family can read, repeat whateve: times raised as to whether mis- Scripture can be remembered. sionary methods are interesting. They included: How Psychology Helps 4. Before "eating rice" a blessing the Preacher-How May a Church should always be asked. Where there Get to Work-The Function of a are children a verse of a familiar School as a Social Institution-China hymn may be sung. as a Teacher of Nations-How Reform Movements Develop, including 5. Remembrance of God's mercies prohibition, political democracy, and should be made. In times of special industrial democracy in series- difficulties special prayer for help Modern Views of Heredity-The should be offered. League of Nations-Home Hygieneand all of these in addition to steady The Continent. daily work in Bible Classes and conferences on church methods and high Phonetic Script Wins Favor purpose. THE new Chinese phonetic script Presbyterian (Jhurch in China is sweeping every thing before it. The Governor of Honan has sent two VARIOUS Presbyterian organiza- representatives to Peking to learn the tions have united to form The system and to come back to teach it Presbyterian Church in China. This in the normal schools. The Governor church will prepare its own Confes- of Shansi requires that one person in sion of Faith and Book of Church each family be able to read the Order, which will probably be based phonetic script. Over 5,000,000 pages upon the standards of the churches were printed in less than six months. represented by the missionaries who The Gospel of Mark is finished and have built up the Chinese churches. is being sold at four coppers; the Representatives of the churches of the Gospels of Luke and John are half London Mission and of the American through the press. 70,000 New Year Board have requested that they and folders in phonetic script have been their churches be permitted to join printed. At Chefoo the Chinese cooks ill the organization of the General put phonetic symbols on the pies. The· Assembly. There are twenty-five pres- Governor of Shansi is issuing a newsbyteries in China. paper in phonetic script. The slogan "The Chinese Church a Bible reading The Presbyterian. Church within the next two years throughout China" has been taken up. For the Family Altar It is estimated that China's non- T HE . following suggestions for Christian illiterates number 324,000,- family prayers were recently 000, and Christian illiterates, 188,- made by Chinese Christians and 000; while the non-Christian literates adopted in Kochow-Youngkong: are given as 36,000,000 and Chris- tian literates 125,000. 1. A quiet retiring place shall be found in the house where the family JAPAN-CHOSEN may be by itself. (In the Chinese household to find the "place" for Emergency Call prayers is a real problem.) THE Japan Mission has sent a 2. A fixed hour should be set aside; circular to the American Board preferably 7 o'clock, or just before constituting an "Emergency Call to going to the day's work. Prayer." They ask for missionary reenforcements, for additional native

workers, for financial aid and for government, and of the Christian spiritual awakening. Japan's ne~d for denominations in the city. the Gospel 'and for spiritual gmd.ance is emphasized in a few admomtory Life of Faith. "don'ts." Work (or Women in Japan DON'T turn down Japan because she has shown a selfish spirit in dealing FOR every ten factory laborers in with China. the United States, two are wo- men and eight are men. In Japan, DON'T turn down Japan because she seven are women and three are men. has committed atrocities in Korea. In most of the factories in Japan, ap- Turkish atrocities against Armenia prenticeship, low wages and dormi- never stopped missionary effort in tories are in vogue, with twelve to that land. sixteen hours in a day, seven days to the week. A third of a million DON'T turn down Japan because of girls and women pour into the fac- her militarism. Her struggling demo- tories every day. Because most fac- cratic spirit needs as neyer before t~e tory owners know nothing of the friendship of the Amencan Repubhc. value of human life, the employees are used full speed with insufficient DON'T turn down Japan because food and no care, then tossed aside (you think) sJ1e is. already ~hristian­ and new material taken on. ized. Japan IS still esse~tlapy no~­ Christian. The Church wlthm her IS Japanese leaders, realizimg that the fighting against fearful odds. strength of the nation is being sapped, are inducing factory owners Missionary Herald. to offer unlimited opportunity to the Y. W. C. A. to come in and set up Religion and National Life welfare programmes. Because of the unfit condition in which these THE Japanese Minister o~ Home girl workers in the factories are Affai'rs, Mr. Tokonaml, feels housed, the secretary of the Y. W. greatly concerned over the ~ocial and C. A. in Kobe is planning a Chris- economic unheaval occasIOned by tian dormitory, with Japanese men the War, and recently called into and women readv to cooperate. conference the heads of local govern- Tokyo has 30,000 young women away ments, requesting their support in an from home. The Y. W. C. A. has dor- effort to strengthen the moral charac- mitory space for eighty. The plan ter of the Japanese people. includes beside accommodations for Japanese business girls, a few bed- He invited religious leaders repre- rooms for missionaries and rooms . sentative of Hinduism, Buddhism, and for some of the five thousand Japa- nese wives who leave Japan each of Christianity to a conference for the year to make new homes in the same purpose. At th~s gathe:ing United States, It will cost $25,000 there were present. besides vanous to carry out the plan, but t~e value Government officials, representatives is permanent and far-reachmg, and of thirteen Shinto and fifty-eight deals with "life eternal." Buddhist . sects, and six Christian denominations. The Minister stated Japanese Make Observations of Chris- that he had come to feel deeply that legislation and economic regulati':lns tianity were of no avail in strengthemng national character, and he begged re- BISHOP Tucker, of Kyoto, Japan, ligious leaders to add to their ser- writes that the special Japanese mons words that would awaken the commission sent to the United States consciousness and guide the people at to study the influence of Christianity this critical moment. on American life reported that "While education, commerce and industry A similar meeting was held in have been developed to a wonderful Osaka, under the auspices of the Mayor, which was attended by seve~al other representatives of the C1ty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

degree, there is little evidence that the to use the word colony for Korea, Christiap. religion is regarded as im- since it is a country with its own spe- portant by most 9f the people." cial historical development. The recent unfortunate disturbance in Korea, It is in accordance with the Nip~ which was due to a lack of under- ponese turn of mind to wish to reach standing,. will turn out to be a great an accurate estimate of the practical blessing to us, because it has aroused working value of Christianity in na- in us a renewed purpose to do our tional development, and if the report best for the improvement of Korean had been favorable, it is reasonable affairs. I assure you there will be to suppose that missionary effort a remarkable change in the adminis- would have received material en- tration of Korea." couragement. The Commission was presumably an honest and thoughtful Korean Missionary Society group of observers, but the question at once arises as to where their ob- NATIVE Korean women show servations were made, and how ex- themselves to be very capable in tensive was their investigation. conducting the business of their mis- John Jackson Memorial sionary societies. The explanation is l..TEGOTIATIONS are proceeding that the Korean woman is nothing if 1 ~ toward the establishment of a not practical, and is naturally evangel- Home for Untainted Children of istic in spirit. Lepers in Tokyo as a memorial to The women of six Presbyterian the late John Jackson, but the chief difficulty lies in acquiring a suit- churches in Pyeng Yang have been able site. The need of such a home in Tokyo is greatly urged by mis- united in one society for a number sionaries, who suggest that a moderate beginning be made with funds at pres- of years under the leadership of the ent available, trusting that as time goes on the means for enlargement first woman to receive baptism in that may be secured. city. Bibles for New Year Gifts The society employs eight women I N the Island of Formosa, a promi- nent Japanese official not as yet a to go out two by two to villages and professed believer in Christianity, spent the sum of 50 yen (about $25) districts where there are no churches. in the pu'rchase of Bibles and New Testaments to give to his friends as Four of these women are engaged in N ew Year gifts. "The entrance of Thy Word giveth Light." preaching and teaching all the time.

A Japanese View or Korea The other four are sent out on special THE Commission on Relations trips. one trip lasting perhaps three or with the Orient of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in four months. A church recently or- America recently received a letter from Dr. K. Ibuka, President of a ganized largely owes its existence to Christian College in Tokyo, in which ·he referred to Japanese administra- the faithful work of one of these tion in Korea as follows: women. "In annexing Korea it was our purpose to better the condition of the Korea Mission Field. people without any idea of discrimination. To my thinking, it is wrong AFRICA The North Africa Mission DURING the past thirty years the North Africa Mission has been working in Morocco, Tunis and Al- giers. They have now 64 mission- aries who are loyally seeking- to win the Moslems to Christ. The force has recently been depleted while op- pOrtunities have increased so that there is a strong can for reenforce- ments. The work includes Bible de- pots, evangelistic meetings, schools, medical work, and training of con- verts. The address of the secretary

is 18 John St., London, W. C., Eng- a better substitute. On the other land. hand, if the white men stopped the importation altogether, so much the Egyptian Life Unified better.

THE Egyptian uprising against C. M. S. Review. England in the summer of 1919 involved great loss of life and property Barotseland'B Christian King -there were nearly three thousand casualties on all sides, one-third being LITIA Yetta, Barotseland's Chrisfatalities-and many barriers to mis- tian king, appointed a day of sion work were raised. Politically, humiliation and prayer before choos-· the revolt sealed Egypt's fate, since ing a new prime minister. The man England will hardly consider a nation selected was Tawila, baptized with the ready to govern itself, which has ex- name of Abrahama in 1899. At his. hibited such riotous tendencies. Many investiture, King Litia caused all the Egyptian leaders who in good faith people to assemble and addressed contributed funds toward the move- them in remarkable terms. "Tawila," ment as a righteous and worthy cause, said he, "What I say to you I say deplored it when they realized its true to my whole nation. What was our significance. country? A little unknown land gi~en over to disorder and anarchy, rushmg On the other hand, the ill-fated to its ruin. If we have not perished, movement has not been without hope- to whom do we owe that? To the ful portent. Apparently it has united m[sslOnaries. You have been in- Moslem and Coptic in the country's structed by them. What is important, cause, and has demonstrated that, with above all, is to cling to what has .saved a motive, the Egyptians can act cc;m- us, to the Gospel, to God. It IS He certedly. It has brought Egyptian who has given us peace. You have to womanhood out of orientalism into make the nation live, and in oyder for active life and has given all Egyptians that you must lead it to Life. It is a new sense of responsibility which the Gospel that has made us live." io the foundation of real progress. Life of Faith. Prohibition in French Colonies Tribes Becoming Independent THE governor-general of ~'~ellch Equatorial Africa, who [S also I N the Bechuanaland Protectorate. governor of all French colonies in where fifty years ago all mission West Africa-from Senegal to the work was supported by outside Congo-has decreed that after Janu- agencies, there are now many native ary 1, 1920, the importation of alcohol colored churches, quite independent of is prohibited, as well as the sale or foreign aid. The Tiger Kloof Nat.ive distribution to the natives of spiritous Institution is sending out a successIOn liquors. From the same. date all of well trained native pastors and drinking places kept by natives are to teachers who are taking increasing rebe closed. sponsibility for the evangelization of South Africa. Liquor ou the Gold Coast Samoans Believe in Prayer I T is reported that the Accra abocuhtietfsh~ when asked their opinion THE Prayer Union of Samoa has liquor traffic, replied that been of immeasurable value in educating the natives in Christian the white men had imported spirits service. Its membership has increased tenfold during the past nine years. from time immemorial as an article The Union is equivalent to an in- formation bureau, as the following of trade. If they had now found summary of its activities will show. out that the stuff was poisonous, and Paragraphs requesting prayer on wished to stop its importation .the chiefs were ready to accept the Situation. They were willing to accept

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social, political and missionary mat- in 1911. In the years between his ters are inserted in the monthly mag- withdrawal from active missionary azine of the Samoan Mission. During service and his going to Kuling, Mr. the annual missionary conference, Foster acted as honorary pastor of united prayer meetings are held. Hankow Union Church. He was in Nearly 800 persons were present in the fore front of the many social 1919. An annual booklet is published and moral movements in China, and in Samoan, describing missionary ac- had a prominent part in the fight tivities, not only in Samoa, but on the against the opium traffic. Gilbert Islands and those in Papua and northern New Guinea. Fifteen Baron Nicolay of Russia hundred copies of the 1919 edition had to be printed to meet the demand. BARON Paul Nicolay, whose death occurred at Wiborg, Finland, early The Prayer Union is a source of in October, was one of the contribuhelp and encouragement to the native tors of this REVIEW. He carried on Samoan pastors. an important work among students in Russian universities and at the time Queensland Aborigines when students were forbidden to hold public meetings, was in the habit of THERE are, it is estimated, 17,000 inviting small groups to his home, to aborigines in Queensland, grouped bring them under the influence of the in three settlements. Ten mission Gospel. When Dr. John R. Mott stations, subsidized by the British visited Russia, and held large gather- Government, are engaged in educating ings of students, Baron Nicolay acted and uplifting these aborigines. The as interpreter. system aims at settling the natives on small holdings of their own, with a The war compelled Baron Nicolay view to their becoming self-support- to leave Russia, and his last two and ing. Surplus produce is disposed of a half years were spent quietly in at cooperative stores, each settlement Finland. having one of these under supervision of the government. Frederick N. Jessup of Persia OBITUARY NOTES A cablegram received on Decem- ber 9th announces the death of Arnold Foster of China Frederick N. Jessup, an American Presbyterian missionary in Persia. THE death of Mr. Arnold Foster, Mr. Jessup was the son of the late missionary to China of the Lon- Henry H. Jessup of Beirut, Syria don Missionary Society since 1871, and was graduaed from Princeton took place at Kuling, China, July 30, University in 1897. He has been 1919. Mr. Foster's field of service in Persia for nearly twenty years was in Hankow until 1899 when he where he has been one of the most was transferred to Wuchang, and highly valued workers. He died there he served until his retirement of pneumonia after a brief illness.

MISSIONARY

The Christian .Movemc:nt in the Japa- stor.J:' wit~. a st<l;tement in regard to hIS rehglOus Me. This is char- + nese Emplre. EdIted by Edwin acterized by service for mankind and by the will to do God's will. Tay.Ipr ~gIehart. 12mo. 4S0pp. There are statements and posi- XXVIl wIth charts. Conference of ti~ns in this chapter that may be Federated Missions. Tokyo Mis- mIsunderstood and misinterpreted, but they are the honest statements sionary Education Movement. New of a useful Christian man. Dr. Grenfell seems to believe in a re- York. 1919. ligion of good works, not only as a test of true Christianity, but as This new volume of a valuable the basis of salvation. He says that what Mr. Moody did for him year book is packed full of infor- at his "conversion" was "just to show that under all the shams and mation in regard to Japan, Korea externals of religion was a vital call in the world for things that I could and For~osa. While chiefly con- do." A man's intellectual -attitude toward Christ does not now rtrouble cerned With Christian missions and Dr. Grenfell, and his own theologi- cal views seem to be hazy. N everviewing all matters from a Chris- theless he says: "Christ now means more to me as a living tian viewpoint, the authors and presence than when I laid more emphasis on the dogmas concerneditors contribute much general in- ing Him."

f<?rmation. There is a general re- While we cannot agree with Dr. Grenfell in minimizing the imporview of the year in Japan, written tance of what a man believes the truth for which one stands and the by the editor, and a history of authority on' which he bases the convictions that determine conduct, sixty years of Christian progress n~vertheless we fully agree with hIS emphasis on the necessity for by Rev. H. S. Wainwright. The a Christlike life and in good works as an evidence of living faith. No evangelistic, medical, eydouucnagtiopneaol~ doubt Dr. Grenfell really gives a literary, social service, larger place to creed than he ac- knowledges. pIe's and union work are described The book is written III the by various authors in an illuminat- charmingly informal style that is ing way. Here we learn for exam- characteristic of Dr. Grenfell. It ple of the institutional church is entertaining and stimulating-a work in city evangelism, the recent bo?k which men especially will enJoy. labor movements in Japan, and the Christianizing Christendom. By Rev. Chosen Christian College. There S. L. MO.rris, D. D. 12m~ 206 pp. PresbyterIan Committee of Publiare also missionary directories and cation, Richmond, Va.

statistical tables of value. There This text book, by the Executive is almost nothing on the Korean Independence Movement.

A Labrador Doctor: By WiIfred T.

Grenfell. Illustrated. 8vo. 441 pp.

$4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- ton. 1919.

Many friends of Dr. Grenfell, the picturesque and heroic mission- ary to Labrador, will welcome his -own story of his life and work.

It is a book of facts, of confes- :sions, o~ adventures, of hardships; 1t descnbes the home life and the training of school days, the young doctor's experiences in East Lon- don, the influence of D. L. Moody's preaching, the work for North Sea :fishermen, the lure of the Labra- dor, the tours and ltehcetureus~iqthuee ice-pan adventure, courtship and marriage, and the war work. Dr. Grenfell closes his Secretary of Home Missions of the leyan Methodist, first takes up the Presbyterian Church in the United necessity of girding ourselves to States, is an able exposition of a new battle-a battle at home for Home Missions. Dr. Morris starts righteousness and brotherhood. If with the teachings of Christ as the the world is to be saved from disbasis for his study an Christendom, aster, the Church must keep her cooperation, unity, Arne ric an soul awake. He calls for a league churches, the present crisis, race of churches to promote unity in problems and the new era. _As a Christian work. He asks for a new study of principles and problems it test of a Christ'ian-namely, the is naturally less picturesque than likeness of the individual to Jesus some other studies of peoples and Christ. He emphasizes the need places, but the arguments are con- for Christian ideals in social and vincing and the principles enun- industrial relationships. Here are ciated are fundamental to a right chapters to stimulate thought and eonception of missionary responsi- life and to furnish material for biJi,ty. sermons. Dr. Morris uses telling facts and charts to show that Home Mis- The Social Gospel and the New Era. sions in America constitute a large By John Marshall Barber, Ph. D. factor in world evangelization. He 12mo. 232 Pp. $1.75. The Macdefines Christianity as "the Spirit millan Co. 1919. of Christ in action" and differentiates between evangelizing and The Church, on the one hand, Christianizing. He makes the ar- and society, on the other, are the resting statement that "America is two chief factors considered in this being paganized faster than the well balanced study of the "Social world is being evangelized" and Gospel." It is a comprehensive shows conclusively that while some and careful presentation of the subtowns may be over-churched, ject from the Christian point of America is not over-churched. view of a professor in Boston Cni- Those who come to this land must versity. He treats of the Kingbe brought under the s~ay of dom of God as "a subjective state Christ and this country must become Christian or she will be a of the individual, * * * a present menace to the world. objective state in society * * * and Social Christianity in The New Era. a future event," emphasizing the By Chaplain Thomas Tip 1a d y. social idea of the Gospel rather 12mo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. than the more fundamental rela- Revell Co., New York. 1919. tion of the individual to the King- dom of God. Both phases of the The author of "The Cross at the subject need to be emphasized, for Front" has written a new message while the basis of all Christian to explain the lessons he has social service is a right relationlearned from the war. Mr. Tip- ship to God, through Christ, this lady describes some things he saw must produce a right relationship and draws his conclusions as to" the between man and man. Granted' state of society, the needs of men, that men agree upon an ideal, the and the opportunity and responsi- one thing needful is power to realbility of the Church. He calls for ize that ideal. Here is where many a practice of Christian idealism in preachers of the "social Gospel'" business, in the State and in social fail. They try to change men's life; in the relations of capital and lives before they change their labor, the relations of the sexes hearts. and the training of children. Dr. Barber gives some very prac- Chaplain Tiplady, who is a Wes- tical suggestions for the promotion of organized Christianity, the de- velopment of Christian leadership, the relation of the Church to so- racial characteristics and the politcial and economic life and the ical, economic, social, religious and religious education of. children. He educational phases of their life. rightly defines religious education These factors must all be taken as "the effort to impart a knowl- into account in order correctly to edge of the ideals and teachings analyze and to understand the of Jesus Christ and to develop such problem. loyalty to them as will induce the individual to maintain a conscious The book is well written and is fellowship with God and to prac- pervaded by a spirit of fairness tice Christian helpfulness." He and by a w.holesome optimism. It voices the need for a high order suggests plans which are construcof Christian teachers and of Chris- tive and practical, though there is tian leadership in our churches and no attempt to outline a compreother educational institutions. He hensive program for a complete quotes Professor Athern who says: solution of the probelm. "15,000,000 children in America receive no religious guidance what- Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. ever" and that "over 35,000,000 By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. people over ten years of age are l2mo. 144 pp. 4s. 6d. Morgan outside the membership of any and Scott, London, 1919. church." Dr. Scroggie, a reverent and con- In view of these and other facts servative Bible student, has writit is essential that ,Christians take ten several helpful books on Bible up more seriously the task pre- study and prayer. His latest volsented in the unchurched or over- ume is a series of studies to show churched rural communities and in the unity and harmony of the Bithe congested and foreignized cit- ble. These studies include, beies. The volume is worthy of care- sides an introduction on the unity ful and discriminating study. of Scripture, The Dispensations, the Advents, PrGlphecy, The Types Our Italian Fellow Citizens. By Dr. and the Kingdom and Church. Francis E. Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. They are brief outlines with many 217 pp. $1.50. Small Maynard, Bos- quotations from Scripture which ton, Mass. offer an excellent basis for more complete investigation and for ad- The national life of America will dresses on these subjects. be profoundly affected by the admixture of Italian blood, and the The Soul of America. By the Rev. interests of this country demand Charles L. Thompson. D. D. LL .D. that the Italians who come to our 12mo. 251 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. shores be Americanized and Chris- Revell Co. 1919. tianized. Dr. Francis E. Clark, the founder of the Christian En- Home Missions have been a deavor movement, has written this mighty force in the development of book for the purpose of creating a America, and the one agency that sympathetic attitude toward these has prevented America from los- Italians. This sympathy is an es- ing her soul. Dr. Thompson, who sential prerequisite for the success was for some years secretary of the of Christian work among them, and Presbyterian Board of Home Misis born, not of mere sentimentality, sions, gives in this volume the but of a better acquaintance with main contributions of Presbyterian the people themselves. The author Home Missions to America's presvisited the districts and towns ent strength. He goes back to ·the whence our Italian immigrants early days of the Puritans and have come, and there had oppor- guides us along through the years tunity to study at close range their of growth and progress as the representatives of the Church swept westward, touched the Indians, entered the Yukon, endeav- speaks from knowledge gain.ed. by ored to regenerate the immigrants, residence in Mexico as a miSSIOnto rejuvenate the country churches ary, by travel in these troubled and to reach Spanish speaking peo- days, by study and by interviews ples. Dr. Thompson is a lucid and and correspondence. He is now forceful writer, a statesman whose secretary of the "Committee on view point is to be sought. Cooperation in Latin America."

The Foundations of Mormonism. By Mr. Inman reviews the various Wm. E. La Rue. Illustrated. 12mo. aspects of the Mexican problem, 243 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! and gives facts with which we Co. 1919. ought to be familiar. There are many conflicting reports and opin- Mr. LaRue writes as only one ions, and a layman needs a guide brought up in the Mormon church to find the way out of the intricould write. He has brought to- cate maize of the puzzle. With gether facts from original docu- many illuminating facts and fitting ments and from first hand knowl- incidents Mr. Inman shows the need edge that will greatly strengthen for reliable sources of information. those who wish to combat the If this is true of Americans, it is Mormon propaganda. The book much more true of Mexicans. With contains a challenge to Mormons less experience in international reand a warning to those Who are in- lations, with few reliable newsdifferent to the Mormon menace. papers, and with multitudes un- able to read, it is little wonder After a brief description of the that they misjudge American incharacter of Morm@nism, Mormon tentions and are easily led to behistor:y, Joseph Smith and the Mor- lieve that the United States wishes mon sacred books, :,Mr. LaRue to swallow up their fatherland. (who is now a Baptist clergyman) Mexico is emerging from autocexplains clearly Mormon doctrines racy, and has not yet learned and institutions. The book is not self-control and eplightened selfas extreme in its denunciations as are some other anti-Mormon writ- government. Mr. Inman assures ings, it is not so entertainingly us, however, that order is coming written as Mr. Cannon's or so full out of chaos, and that the Caras Mr. Linn's volumes, but it ranza government will make good makes an excellent practical and if America will be patient. Alauthoritative handbook on the sub- ready Mexico has won in its conject. test for the breaking up of landed estates, for a readjustment of taxes, Intervention in Mexico. By Samuel for the right of suffrage and for Guy Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. the elimination of the Church from The Association Press, New York. politics. They now need educa- 1919, tion and self-control.

Mexico is a live topic today in The progress made in the past political, in business and in re- decade. is clearly outlined in Mr. ligious circles. It is a thorn in the Inman's volume, and the character side of Uncle Sam, and of the of Carranza is held up for admira- Roman hierarchy. Few Americans tion. On the other hand the faults understand the Mexican. people or of the United States and of Amerthe Mexican problem. They only icans in dealing with Mexico are know what some of the newspa- exposed, and many acts of injuspers print, and that is either wholly tice are rightly condemned. – false or only part of the truth. "The Americans who have re- Looking at Mexico through Mr. Inman's eyes we see the country, mained in Mexico," says Mr. Inthe people and the Carranza gov- man, "are the ones who now seem ernment very sympathetically. He to have the most hope for the and forces. Among these are the country," and h'e backs up this influence of foreign missions on hope with concrete facts. He also the war and vice versa; the relagives us his program for the solu- tion of Christianity to the race tion of the Mexican problem. It problem; the relation of medical is worthy of careful consideration. work and education. to evangelism; In a word, no one who wishes to western civilization' and theology judge Mexico fairly, and to speak and eastern life and thought; miswith a knowledge of facts, can sionary life and ideals and the reafford to overlook Mr. Inman's lation of the Church to present valuable contribution to the dis- day problems. cussion of the question. "Shall America Intervene in Mexico?" The battle th~t is still being waged all over the world is the Ruling Lines of Progressive Revela- old battle between selfishness and tion. By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. service of others, between worldly l2mo. 144 pp. 45. 6d. Morgan and ideals and Christian ideals, be- Scott. London, 1919. 'tween shortsighted human ambi- 'These studies in the unity and tion and the all-inclusive Divine harmony of the Bible as a divine program. But as Dr. Speer says, revelation, will be helpful to min- "If ever there was a time when isters and missionaries who wish selfishness in individuals or in nato be strengthened in their con- tions appeared mean and insufferfidence in the Bible and to study able, that time is now." There are the Advents, Dispensations,-Proph- however, still multitudes of men, ecies, and types of Scripture. The who claim to be Christian, who book strengthens belief in the au- are distinctly provincial, for their thority, practical value and uniqueness of the Bible. practical interest in humanity ex- tends only to their own nation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 313 pli. Jesus Christ came to save the $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., world, and men today are in as 1919. much need of His atonement, His salvation, and His Lordship as This volume presents no new they ever were. The great need Gospel for the old world as so today is for the Gospel of Jesus many others profess to do. It is the world and not the Gospel that Christ. changes and there is no new remedy for the disease that has always The Christian Life and How to Live affected mankind and appears in It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D. D. different forms. 12mo. 127 'pp, 75 cents net. B. 1. Colportage Ass'n. Chicago. 19T9. Dr. Speer describes some of the signs of change, especially those These practical studies in Chriswrought by the war. He points tian life will appeal to many who out some evidences of the new age would not be helped by contro- -physical solidarity, economic unity, and political rapprochement. versy or apologetics. He shows that the Church of Christ has today a great task and The Modern Conflict Over .the Bible. responsibility as a witness to the By G. W. McPherson. 12mo. 214 truth, to God's love, to man's hu- pp. $1.25 net. Published by the manity, to righteousness, to serv- author. Yonkers. N. Y. ice and to the power of God to transform the world. This volume deals simply and di- rectly with the inspiration of the The author deals with some Bible, the evidence gathered from great facts, principles, problems experience, from science, from the Bible itself; touches briefly on the Second Coming, the Resurrection, the Judgment, and opposes the at- tacks on inspiration waged by new theology, rationalism, etc. MISSIONARY PERSONALS HON. ROBER'I' LANSING, Secretary of State, hal;' accepted the chairmanship of the General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, succeeding Mr. F. W. Ayer.

••• REv. MII.ES B. FISHER, D. D., has resigned from the Congregational Education Society to become Missionary Education Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement.

*** For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. BISHOP CHARI.ES SUMNER BURCH was in- Then by "Just turning stalled as head of the Protestant Episcopal the knob" t~ ~ Diocese of New York, to succeed Bishop Greer, on October 28. Representative t'l1ae loa "&a.iI. ~c,. "' clergymen of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Methodist Episcopal, Congregational and ~,.'~a.t& cc",,&&~c~il.e~o&. Lutheran churches were present. Ny Sunday ~choo£ .Qtic,s, *** REV. W. C. WILLOUGHBY, the first principal of the London Mis;>ionary Society at Tiger Kloof, South Africa, has been appointed professor of African Missions in the Kennedy School of Missions ;:It Hartford, Conn.

••* "Many Typewriters In One"

REv. C. A. R. JANVIER, D. D., President of M~T:.t~I~x 11:~ln!:~~d it~ sok~~~~~~l1 ~~~ Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, India, is spending his first furlough in America ALL clanell 0/ people' We can tell since he accepted the presidency. you in /011." words: ••• Because of it. ve,.satility!

REv. K. U ZAKI, Pre~ident of the Metho- The M ultlplt::Ix H ammon.oJ does everydist Episcopal Mission School "Chinzei thin c any o thi rer typewriter will do, Gakuin," at Nagasaki, Japan, has been and bnide, you ,.Just turn the elected Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan, to succeed Dr. Hiraiwa. knob" you can chan~6 trom one style or type, or (rom one 'an~ua!{e. to an- *** ,la, other. ' Note the abo-e specimen MISS REN HAMAGUCHI, who exerted a (slightly ….od"'·ed) all writ',n on wide influence on the life of Japan as Bible SAME ma~hine woman, died August 15. Miss Hamaguchi's varied service covered a period of almo~t No Other Typewrite,: Can Do Thl. twenty-eight years, and included that of Sunday School Superintendent, worker among No matter .IIA. women, pastor's assistant and interpreter for missionaries. you vet wha' you are, or wh.re you • •• ……. the Multiplex Hammond is the PROF. MARAIS of the Theological Semi- wrltID g machine nary at Stellenbosch, South Africa, died at for YOU. Mall the end of August. Prof. Marais helped to the coupon for found the many educational institutions free folder which have made Stellenbosch a center of learning for South Africa. Also a PORTABLE Model ••• Full capacity. Weight.hout 11 pounda. Ask for opociaJ folder. Mailed tr_ MR. BASIl. MA'I'HJ;WS, editorial secretary' of the London Missionary Society, has been Inquire ..bout .peelal term. to invited by the Conference of British MiE- prol…donal. sionary Societies to establish a missionary press bureau, including the fouhding of a ____________ Free Folder ____________• general British missionary magazine. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t '9,h St.., New York City.

NuPneI____s_e_nd__f_re_e__F_o_ld_e_r_&_0_:_______ A~___________________ Occupa1ilon _ _ _-'-_~,__– (Continued on page xi) Pleiure meliflGn TD~·. . . .'1jjp'" 'iciii:»';."_ _ to;~y….u""'· NEW BOOKS II NEW BIBLE Approaches Toward Church Unity. By TEXTS Newman Smythe and Williston Walker. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale The Building of the Kingdom University Press. 1919.

By Abnira Holmes Living; Christ and Some Problems of A discussion course. The foundation Today, (The). By Charles Wood. stones for Building the Kingdom of 12mo $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- God are: Faith in God, Faith in Christ, pany, New York. 1919. Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church, Prayer and Vision. A text which will Manual of American Citizenship. By be welcomed by teachers and workers E. N. Hardy. $0.50. American Tract for individual study and for use in Society, New York. 1919. class work. Net, Paper, 25c. The Negro: An American Asset. By S. J. Fisher. 12mo. 186 pp. $0.60 Board of Freedmen. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1919.

Winning the Jews to Christ. F. B. Solin. 108 pp. $1.00. Christian Mis- sion to Israel, Chica.go. 1919.

Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ 6000 Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. By Helen Thoburn 237 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Com- Eight lessons on finding the way to pany, New York. 1919. God as one grows up. .The principles of Jesus translated into school-girl Your Study Bible. By John Weaver language. This will be eagerly wel- Weddell. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The comed by all teachers of younger girls. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. Net, Paper, 40c.; Boards, 6Sc. 1919.

The Golden Word The Ministry of the Word. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo. $1.25 By Katharine L. Richards Fleming H. Revell Company, New Studies in some great personalities of York. 1919. the Bible~prophets, heroes, lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end The Acts of the Apostles. By T. and the beginniug. "Who do men say Walker. 12mo. 586 pp. $1.60. The I am? Some say John the Baptist; Macmillan Company. New York. some Elijah; some Jeremiah, or one of the ·prophets." Not for younger 1919. girls, not for advanced Bible students -just "in between. J) Progressive Ideals of Christian Work Net, Paper, 7Oc. in China. Edited by Frank Rawlin- son. $0.60. Edw. Evans & Sons. Shanghai. 1919.

New Missionary Map of China. $1.00 (Mex.) Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghai. 1919.

Paul the Conqueror New Life in the Oldest Empire. By Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. By Mary Redington Ely $1.25. The Macmillan Company. New York 1919. The story of Paul's 'life of conquest; o Hana San, A Girl of Japan. By conquest of his earlY training, heritage C. C. A. Hutchinson. 12mo. 160 pp. and environment in the moment of 2s. net. Church Missionary Society. London. 1919. revelation and decision on the Damas- cus road, and then the conquest of Africa-Slave or Free. By John H.

endless hardships and opposition in Harris. 6s. net. Anti-Slavery and the long .years of establishing the Aborigines Protection Society. Lon- Church. don. 1919. .

Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards,8Se. Conscripts of Conscience. .A Plea for BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or Medical Missions. By Caroline At- water' Mason. 12mo.· 156 pp. $1.00 THE WOMAN'S PRESS Fleming H. Revell Company. New 500 Lftmllon An., York 1919."

*Korea's Fight for Freedom. By. F. A. McKenzie. Fleming H. Revell' Com- pany, New Y.ork. 1919.

Please mention TmI' JIlBBIOlll'AJI'I' R8VdIW or 'tID Wou.o Ill. 1t1ftIng to adl'ett…… MISSIONARY PERSONALS Continued from page IX S. EARL TAYLOR, FRJlD B. FISHER and CHARLES H. PRATT, who sailed for Europe late in October on a mission connected with the Interchurch World Movement in Great Britain and the Continent, have recently re- turned to America.

'" * * MR. FRANK L. BROWN, general secretary of the World's Sunday School Association, has recently returned from a brief vis-it to England. He went to confer with British representatives of the Association concerning the Sunday-school work in Europe, and to discuss plans for the World Sunday School Convention in Tokyo next October.

'" '" * MR. CHARI,]S ROBlRTS, Under Secretary Standard but Portable of State for India in Mr. Asquith's cabi- net, has accepted the presidency of the The only Portable Projector that meets all Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protective Church, School, Hall and Theatre require- Society. ments.

'" '" '" Just as much difference between the Zenith and other Standard projectors as there is be- REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D. D., has re- tween Grandfather's Clock and the Wrist turned from a two months' trip to Europe Watch, where he served as chairman of s.everal committees on foreign mission work and The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Protestant relief work. large, and clear as any projector, regardless 01 size or price. '" '" '" Practically Indestructi ble. Fireproof, dust DR. BORCHGREVINK, a distinguished mem- proof, and fool proof, having fewer parts to ber of the Norwegian Mission in Madagas- wear out Or to get out of order. Any man or car, recently passed away, after more than woman of average intelligence can set it up forty years of medical mission service. and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. '" '" * Equipped with high grade Gundlach Lens I and Condensers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or alternating current, Speed Regu- BISHOP WILLIS, of the C. M. S., Uganda, lator, Framer, Automatic Fire Shutter, has received the Order of the British Empire Handowser and Safety Fire Valves. in recognition of his mis~ionary service in East Africa during the war. The Stereopttcon attachment is perfect for Lectures, Advertising and School Purposes. * * '" Operated by hand or motor by attaching MR. FI,ETCHER S. BROCKMAN, of the Iu- it to any electric light socket. ternational Y. M. C. A., and Mrs. Brockman have recently sailed for China on a five Reels can be rewound without removing months' tour of inspection of Y. M. C. A. from magazine or exposing to fire. work in that country. Mr. Brockman is one of the great spiritual leaders at the head- Set it in your Buggy or Automoblle and quarters of the International Committee. take it to your Mission, to Church and School * '" * ::tbcln;;:rl: bl Picnics, to Lawn Parties and Bazaars. The Zenith is sold on its merits Blld backed a guar- REv. A. W. HOWEI,LS, an African pastor ;::f~~b~t;ok~k~::::i~':t ~h~::gw~ in the Niger Delta, has been selected to succeed Bishop James Johnson in the diocese recommend higher priced and inferior machines. of WestemEquatorial Africa. Mr. Howells has- done valuable work as a translator, and No profiteering on the Zenith has issued several publications in the Yoruba language. Elfclrie motor drive machine is $235.00. The hand drive maehine is $195.00. The stereopticon is $25.00 extJ:8. Electric Motor dri~and Stereopticon can be attached at any time.

Projection Lamps a Specialty.

Consolidated Projector Comp8IIY 1400 Jlroadway NEW YORK CITY Suite 238-239 Please mention TmI MISSIONAirr RIIVIIIW OJ' THB WoitW In wrftInK to advertisers PUBLIC ftlontgoDlery VVard SPEAKING & Company FREE Manufacturers and Elporters of General Merchandise Write quick-for pal'tiiculars of thiS extra,. ordinary offer; un offer you will never forget Have catered to the requirements of if you tak.e advantage of it. Ten lessons in Missionaries in all parts of the world. Public Speaking absolutely free to those who for over 25 years. act promptly. We make this extraordinary offer to introduce our wonderful course in You are Invited localities where it is not already known. to write for a copy of our large Catalog We teach yon, by mail, to become a power- of general Merchandise and our special ful and convincing talker and speaker- to dominate and control the decisions of one Missionary Circular listener or an audience of a thousand. We have trained hundreds and helped them to We guarantee safe delivery increase their earnings and their popularity. anywhere Learn in your spare time, at home. how to overcome ··stage·frlght" and conquer fear of MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY others; how to enlarge your vocabulary; how to develop self-confidence and the qualities Missionary Bureau of leadership; bow to RULE others by the power of CHICAGO, ILL. your speech alone; how to train your memory. Our -_. New, Easy Method $100.00 perfected and taught by Prot. R. E. Pattison Kline, for Your Church former dean of the publfc Speaking Department of the Columbia. College of Expression. can be learned In Today's Housewife has helped 15 minutes a day. Prof. KUDe 18 one of tbe foremost churches allover the country authoritIes in the country ou pubUe speaking and to raise funds in a refined, digmental development. Do not delay and miss this nified manner. Far superior opportunity of a lifetime. to the usual, tbreadbear, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. OFFE.R.L.I•M•IT.ED. IV t.~B Not a cent of expense or risk. Tilts Special Offer of ten lessous free is made Write today for details, Church strictlyfor advert1singpurposes and will be withdrawn Aid Department, Without nottce. Write now, before It expires. and receIve full particulars with enroUmentblankby return matI. Just tear oft and mail free coupon–ora postal. North American Instltdte.2OO1Manhattan Bldg•• Chicago '

Send This Free Lesson Ooupon NOIIT" AMERICAN INSTITUTE, 200IManhattln Bldg., Chicago, III.

I am tnterested in your course In Eftectlve PubUe Speakfng and your offer of 10 le880Ds free. Please Bend full parttoulal'8. ThiS request places me under no obligation of an, kind.

Tod ay's Housewife.

100 Main st.

Cooperstown, New York

6-·.-"I.c.,.·..,~

. At The juggernauts of diplomacv and> commerce t he Crossroads plunge across Turkey's hills and plains. For Tur- key lies at the crossroads of the world. Death and " destruction hang over her former subject peoples o f the W or and her own. War once more threatens, unless Id 'I'urkey's problem is solved. Today 'I'urkey and her (ld subject peoples turD to America, begging us to bring order and construction out of chao" and decay. But in "1onstantinople seethes Imperia] intrigue, a.nd the Allied censors aJ.low DO American news to be published. Yours Is the responsibility to decide. Shall America hold out her ha.nd to the Turk and the Armenian, the Arab aD~h~~,!e:ri,o~:3~~~~:~Jat~~r~~~~r ~eh!rr;og1~h~~~r~of: ~oU~ke;~e ~1~f;~~~~e~~rg~~~d <!'~JoW~:~ all demand a slice. You can learn the reality-in the December AS I A The American Magazine on the Orient Jackson Fleming, 8 speCial correspondent for ASIA in "'the Captain Alan Batt. Brittab 81rman who escaped trom a Turkish Near East, Is one man who Is on the spot IlDd Is t.elllng the whole prISOn, tellF.I the strange story of tbe dereltcta of war-time Constantistory to America. nople, opium smuggling and bUlUan rreight–"Stowaways. Inc." Maurice Brown tells ot the memories or men a.nd women, and rom- The Story that Postponed the ance in the adventure or Eastern Days and nights-oil Remem ber" London Opera Season a Month Walter B. Harrls bas 8 most amazing story or the old Sultan 0; Morocco. Lowell Thomas. telling tn LondOn his great awry at Col. Lawrence, Prince of Mecca. and Arabia. has so thrilled tremendous Asia the Beautiful Brit18l1 a.udlences from the merest Tommy to Lloyd George. twIce dally at Convent Garden, that London has: postponed Its opera sea- ASIA Is not Just a. magazine-it Is a thing ot beauty with It!!! SOD ODe montb to continue to hear him. HiS relIl&rkable story 1~ runntng in ASIA. ~£~t~ar~en:~:ia~ff~rrta:H~ut:i~r~YISrefo~~~:~b~C; CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER who has dlscrhnlnatioD and a love of the beautifUl-and who wanta to know what is going on in a. new·old world of 900,{)OO.OOO people. Portraits-Emir Fei.al, Archayne Torcom, Sir Bhupendra Singh John Dewey, now l1vtng In China, explains to you the pay·ehol- ogy of the Chmese and its bearing on their international position. uMan Is a Shadow on a Crumbling Wall" Frontispiece HiS contributions to American education a.re beyond price, because J Remember …………….. .By Maurice Brown he understands the human mind. Now he has performed the dlm- cult teat at understanding the Chinese mind and explaining It. Illustrations by Willred Jones Mandates. for Turkish Territories .. .By J. Fleming This month he shows how the tuture or a.ny new world order 18 Charle. Lang Freer and His Collectlon .••……. involved In Turkey.

By Brainard Bliss Thre8her And Tyler Dennett is covering, the Asiatic Mission .. The Mat!nee Idol of Arabia .•.. .By Lowell Thomaa ary Field. in Asia, with authoritative and helpful Japan vs. China Thro~gh Their Own Eyes articles.

1. Japa.n's Right to Empire … .By Set suo Uenoda Special Introductory Offer 2. China's Philosol'hy of War & Peace .By T. Y. Le. Stowaway., Inc•….•.••..••……• . By AUan Botl Fi v e Months for a Dollar Inheriton of Canaan-Art Picture Insert Chinese Nationa1 SentiDlent ….. .By John DeW61/ A Five Months' Tour of the Orient The Sultan at Horne …..••….. .By W. B. Barritt ASIA seIls for 35 cents a copy. It you send the/ Illu8tration8 by Edith Emerson coupon at once you may have five issues at ODe dollar r.~ia~~~~~~-~::Jl!Y:::::: '.~~ ~~~~e: #:t:e~8~~ Send the Coupon with One Dollar / China'. Problem and our Trade … .By John Foord We Dood not say that this is an olfer tha t ca.n ASIA'S Travel-Log ……. , …••. •By Virginia Lee last. We cannot long alford to give flve of / ~~'i::' 01~lrAI},:~a:e dgl~~y I~I~s~~a:~d M R. to new readers only. 1.28 / ASIA Send this coupon / Pub. Co.. – / Aye :ft::'p!!y~~. ~~is 627 LexingtoD.

withdrawn. – / New York Cfty.

/ ._Send me the next :!lve fames ot ASIA. I enoJose / $1.00. (Canadian. $1.25:. '~.$l.~O.) / IName ………………….. .

the Great National Mo~ement to Perpetuate

the Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend our country in the most stupendous of all wars.

Replace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor's best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to contain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your own choosing, and such a testimonial will dignify any room or b~ilding.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials," in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of infericr appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write tor illustrated Catalog No. 20 A, stating num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works'

General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. New York "KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST"

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1919

an :Oriental

for Your Missionary SoCials THE dreamy. soothing fragrance of Vantine's Tem- pie Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply placing a small quantity of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder anddi1fuse a dreamy fragrance most plealjing to the senses. When burned in reception hall.' its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing all odors, and, when burned near clothes closet or press, will impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (mone, order, check or registered cur- rene,,) and by return mail we will forward, prepaid, the set iIIultrated, which includea burner. packa,e of our famoul ineenee and complete inatructions for uaing. (Ineenle onb. medium .ize, SOc.; large aize, 90t.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not a.tiafadori.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Fifth Avenue and 39th Street, New York Importers 01 "Things Orienta'" lor nearly hall a century

Registe,ett

Trade Mark . half a century James McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orim hy Mail Gloe" Special Alle"lIo~ FifthAvenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

New Books on World-wide Missions CHARLES KENDALL HARRINGTON SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT A new book by S. HALL YOUNC Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea Author ol"Th. Klondik. Olan,"' .te. Adventures in Alaska A new book by • Mladona.,. A….rlc.n Baptl.. r':.f='i:. Forelcn Ml••ionary Society to Japan Capt. Bickel IJII,8 beeJ d""crlbed as the oo-t known and beet loved mUl among the million and a· halt of ·va~;Z.::.'f~: ~J~ z'=~' ~:'~e ~ people In his 500-mile stretch of Islands. ~~~dgt ,!e'Tlnt~=I=o~…d.n;;"~afJ rado'::t~o~ ……- – – – – – – , HARRIET NEWELL NOYES . Canton, ChinaIlluatrat.d, net $1.75 Illu.trated, net ,1,25 ALight in the Land of Sinim Alcohol and the Race John P. Williamson FLr:t;fiS:z!i:!~~1:~~~i7· Mrs. Noy"" has devoted practh- ally her whole lite to this sphere Jt Christian oervlce and the record here preoented Is that of her own _ labors and those asaoclated with her. "HOBSON of the Merrimac" WINIFRED W. BARTON show. In his ne…. book why A. Brother to the Sioux Prohibition h.. come to stayI Drawln•• by Joh" Redowl HlIIDan un~.!~l:=r&:~.rr~ ~:rgJ:~ By RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON cultJ"". To tbJs work he devoted Late U. 8. NIl'". Lat. M. O. fils life. This book Is ~e record of i. the book fOI the creal hoUJ" =~I~~0Weh L:n~t :n~~ in American hiatory A striking revelation ot ~e actual eflect ot alcohol on the human system. on the varioua Fully lJIuatrated, Svo, net $1.50 natJon, ot the earth and on the brother to the Sioux. human race. Cloth, $1.25 net Illustrated, net $1.75 MAUDE WHITMORE MADDEN .4. book for lar.e di.tributicD ELIZABETH LEHMAN Foreicn Chri.tian Mi••ionary The Maine Law MYERS SocIety to Japan for 20 year. By ERNEST CORDON A Century of Moravian Sisters Women of the Meiji Era Author .I·'TI.. A.lli-Ale.l,ol A record of Chri.tl.n Com- .A series ot brIef but well-written MOt~ment in Europ~n ….eteh"" of the foremost women of charftt; munity Lif• Jaoao, durhur what Is known "" the A book of c<>ooiderable value for an Er;' 01 Enlicliteoed Rulo. A record of the klndlln_. avenues of researoh conoerning Prohibi- tion and iIB working in tb. New England ~~f!1~~I~~~l~y~ t Statel!l. Clolh. ne. Tic; piper, net 35e. Illuatrated, net ,1.&0 U…. ,."r, with froati.,iec•• net ZSc FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK, 111 Fifth A…. CHICAGO, 17 N. W…..h Ave.

]?Iea!le mention THt MISSIONAR: RrvIEw oJ' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertiseTIii THIS PROHIBITION NUMBER of The Missionary Review is issued at the suggestion of the International Prohibition Confederation Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world-whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

Prmdent, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park. London. S. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHARLES SCANLON. LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON. F. R. G. ~., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in various languages and for information on the status of Prohibition in any part of the world. The same service will be rendered gladly to other persons interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward-, Return this blank or write to any of the officials nalTled above.

Please send me gratis, literature. etc. I am especially interested in Prohibition as it affects __________________________________________________________________ _ N.ame ____________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Official Title, etc., (if any) _________________________________________________________________ _ Address _________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Also, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: ·PI~••• mention TH£ MISSIONARY Rr.VIF.W OF THE WORLD in writin.l' to adverti. .n THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L, PIERSON, Edito,.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1919 COVER CARTOON-THE BURDEN OF THE WORLD DUE TO STRO~G DRINK FRONTISPIECE-GooD GOVERNMENT OR THE SALOON-WHICH?

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . , . . . ,321 THE UNQI,EAN SPIRITS DRIVEN OUT WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN NEW AUGNMF,NTS IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLltS EDITORIALS . . . . . . . • . • • ' 326 THE RELATION OF TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS WHY A 'WORLD TEMPF;RANCE NUMBF;R THE Suru; REMEDY FIGH'tING STRONG DRINK WITH COLD TYPE THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE . 330 FACTS CONTRIBUTING TO THE OVERTHROW OF THE DRINK TRAFFIC 331 TEMPERANCE SI(N'tIMI(N't 100 YI(ARS AGO AND Now. • By HARRY S. W ARN~:I< 335' 338 INtoxlCAN'tS AND 'tHI( SOCIAL EVII,. . .By WINFII(LD S = HALL, M. D. 341 THE V!lRDIC't OJ! SCIENCE ON INtoXICA'tING DRINK, • By CORA F. STODDARD 347 ECONOMIC AsPrtC'ts OF 'tHE LIQUOR PROBLEM. . . By CHARLES ST>:LZLE SOME PRAC'tICAL RI(SUL'tS OF PROHIBITION • . By HARRY M. CHALFANT REPORTS OF THE TEMPERANCE CAMPAIGN AROUND THE WORLD WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION. . " . By GUY S. HAYLER 351 WHY THE UNI'tED STATES ADOPTED PHOHIBI'tION. . By CHARLllS SCANLON 357 How PROHIBI'tION WORKS IN CANADA. . . By W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS 359 THE TEMPAAANCE MOVEMENT IN LATIN AMERICA By WEBSTER E. BROWNING 361 By SAMUEL M, ZWF,MER 365 MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION .

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL . By BRENTON T. BADLEY 369 INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN CHINA. . . . . By E. W. THWING 373 . . By W. J, WEN 376 INVASION OF CHINA BY THE BREWING INTERESTS THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. . By SIDNEY L. GUI,ICK 378 THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA. By JAMES D, TAYLOR 381 WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING. 385 THI( INTF;RNA'tIONAL PROHIBI'tION CONFEDERA'tION ..,….

Tm: NATIVE RACES AN'tI-LIQUOR COMMI't'tItE. . . . By HERVllY WOOD THE NA'tIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISIAN TItMPrtRANCE UNION By ELLA A, BooLE THI( INTF;RNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU . By WILBUR F. CRAFTS BEST METHODS . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 BUT How?

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN • Edited by MRS. O. R. ] UDD 395 WORKING TOGE'rHF;R BOOKS FOR THE TEMPERANCE LIBRARY 399 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies ~ cents. Published Monthly. CopyrIghted, 1919, by Missionuy Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:· COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROBDT E. S~IR, p,.esill,,., DEI.AVAN L. Pn:;RSO)l, S ecrelary FUNl[ L. BROWN, Viu-p,.esill,,.t WAI,'tEIt McDOUGALL, Tr,asu1'Ir

EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ·Christianity and Human ·Conse"ation WHY NOT PLAN TO GO TO A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Christian Americanization THIS SUMMER AT OUR EXPENSE?

TOPICS OF THE Watch for the list of leading Sum- mer Schools of Missions in the June Missionary.Education Movement number of THI'; REVIEW. There will be at least one to which you may wish for 1919-20 to go or to send some delegate. Write to us and find out how. Let us tel1 New Life Currents in China you how MISSIONARY REVIEW dele- gates may attend the 1919 Confer- By MARY NINDE GAMEWELL ences. We have found an excellent solution to the problem of meeting Owing to the present interest in China. expenses. What Conference appeals this book comes at an opportune time. In- 1110st to you ? Write at once for forming chapters on public health. general further information to Miss Wilma and medical education. and Christian Mis- Duntze, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of sions. Illustrated. THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Cloth. 75 cenls; paper,50 cenls, pcatpaid. *** (Ready May 15) FRENCH MISSIONS DURING Foreign Magic THE W AR-A CORRECTION By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN This volume reveals. in a striking way, the "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and nurses on the n~edy population of China. A serious subject. touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations.

Cloth, $1.50. postpaid.

(Ready) Christian Americanization A correspondent connected with the Sociefe des Missions Evangel- By DR:. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS iques de Paris writes, calling atten- tion to an error that appeared in our An outline of the "after-the-war" task that awaits the Christian forces of our country; July number, page 84. The statethe outcome of extensive European investiga- ment is there made that "The tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. French Protestant missions have be- Illustrated. come weak and almost lifeless he- Cloth. 75 cenls; paper, 40 cenll; postpaid. cause of the drafting of men and money for the great European strug- (Ready) gle." Correspondents in France have written about the necessary drafting Ministers of M4!I'cy of men of nlilitary age for service in the army, and of the great. over- By DR. JAMES H. FRANKLIN whelming demand for money in the heroic struggle of the French peo- The stories of ten famous medical mission- ple. It is, however, a great satisaries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far faction to be assured by the prtsent East. This book is valuable as literature and correspondent of. the French Prote~­ also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. tant Missionary Society, Mr. E. A. Ford, that the Society was able to Cloth. 7S cenls; paper, 50 cenlli pOltpaid. complete the year 1917 without a de- (Read,.. .June 1) ficit; and at the same time. by raising over 700,000 francs, deared up a The Honorable Crimson Tree considerable deficit left over from earlier years of the war. At the By ANITA B. FERRIS close of the vear 1918, a Committee of the Paris ·Society voted a budget China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture of 730,000 francs for the ensuing what it must be, else you will not appreciate year, an increase of 230.000 francs the courage of a little Chinese lad, who. to over ,the year preceding. save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 centl; paper, 40 cenlli postpaid.

(Ready June 1) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 160 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention 'I'Ht MISS[ONAR~ REVIEW O'M 'l'H"l WORLD in writina to adverti.en Three Questions CONCERNING Future Security 1 How many ~f your friends. good business men. reached advanced years with a goodly compe- tence, and in old age, lost all or most of it by unwise investments?

2 Have you not known many widows who have lost legacies or proceeds of insurance policies by following unwise advice?

3 What reason have you to think that you will be wiser in your old age than your unfortunate friends, or that your widow will not be burdened by administering your estate even though she does not unwisely invest it?

All of these difficulties may be overcome, and you and your wife may be absolutely protected by means of our Life ~nnuity Bond plan of investment. Write GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the METHODIST EPIS- COPAL CHURCH, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City PI~asc mentIOn THli: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH'E VORLD In writing to advertlser5 Wilson and Focb say American Motherhood ••A man has deprived himself of the bt'St For Every Home in the Land there is in the world who has deprivedhiT;· ——– se/foJintimateknowl- Recognized Authority on edgtrofthe Bib/e. " The MOTHER -Pres. 11 £/5012. The CHILD and The HOME HThe Bible is certain- ly the best prepaytion $1.25 per Year that you can gil.'B to an American soldt'ey With Missionary Review, $3.15 going into battle to THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. sustain his magnificent t'dPfl! ,!ndfat'th. I. Cooperstown, N. y, -Marshal Foch ttJ N Y BibleSocietll.

Answer this "Call to the Colors"

Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men -Christian Worker ~~~:igl:~~-;~~g:;t~~a~~~:: industrfaland home workers, farmers. mechanics. soldiers -as well as to ministers, missionaries. evangelists. etc. Never was there such a great demand for those who 1'eally know the Bible. There is personal profit bey~:md anythic.g you can imagine in prayerfu]' systematic BIble readioa" and study. Get read,.! Start at once! The Correspondence Courses of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a syst.m to study by-a :;uide. a teacher. You wi11 be a personal pupil -time. place and amount of study under your: contro~., Ex. aminations are written. assurL1.g accuracy 10 your work.

Write Today ¥::~:.~~~~~~I~~S~t:ru;:o~ ~~~rp~~g~=: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5785 153 Institute Place Chicago, UL Summer Bible Schoo! A GREAT BOOK ON in New York DISPENSATIONAL TRUTH Bible Teachers Training School Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and Dr. W. W. White, President 20 Chapters of Descriptive Matter Summer Term n . TIll. B_k J. tlle " ••1-.1 01 . June IS-August 26, 1919 thlnT Tfl'r.' aUul,.. of ltf'ftaatt_•• ~. . . . . ',.. . – ""a..8 lIaye ""ea. !l»ut .. A variety of courses for Pastors. Missionaries. Ita, .~. . . .tt…. It .. IIA.NE, Itot .. "ITUIE-SJH;t.o Missionary Candidates. Theological Students. TERt' "lItaln. fto ·ape..- and other Leaders and Workers. Helptul mission- I.Uy. . .Uer, I. . . . . . .. ary conferences. ar:lr~~?i~.artment ot Phonetics and Mission- val_ the "'lI'I1TUR!l.7' IKlHOOL"

Courses arranged in units covering three weeks .1 Intf'Ppnot.ttO., 1. tl•••,., each. begillDing June 18. July 16. and August 6. will ~ ot ,",1"III__t A week of Conlerence. summarizing the world's ;'l1li a .t.a……. .utHrltJ" •• ·…,…" ••atI….. 'I'nIt." f{~~~~"!n~iSclgi~i ~~J:,,~~~~~Wrb~~~l(Y1~?~ .nd . . . _Iae 01 i..,……. ~I.. •• P ••plled" ……0.. 9-15. .1Ie1' 01 IDe.leul.II'" n …. Special opportunities to visit sodal institutions. ~. !pTe..,. BI••• !8tUdf'at.

Write for information and sch.edule to TIle Book f. ….. to lHt the. Gft'ateat Bo.k oa «DJ_ p …..tlolll.. T_t", .. ta world, ••4 I. 11••"7 cu….. _ _1HtI ..,. tM ..1.".a,IJ …..~p~IMII.I"'.'."

….7 .IUI .. bavtac .. wWo, Published by the Author JOHN ANDERSON WOOD CLARENCE LARKIN Dean of Summer Term P_ JIetJaaa, Boplkl CInm:I!

541 Lexington Avenue, New York FOX CHASE, PHILA •• ,A. cw.. Rellit .,. p. O. Pri<…..!paid. $2.50 Please mention THJt MrSS10NARY REVIEW OF 'fIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers Cyclopedia of Where It Touches the T empe~ance, Prohibition, Ground and Public Morals By MONTANYE PERRY DEETS PICKETT, Managin&, Editor Yith some magic literary alchemy the author (Variou. Contributina Editor.) has combined the management of a moving pict- ure show with a charming love story, and has pro- "It is "library In itself. No worker can afford duced a most uousuru temperance story. It Is to be without It. Those who have prepared it not an argument; it is just a fasCinating narrative. have rendered Invaluable service to tbe cause." – William JeAfling8 BTl/an. A valuable campaign document which at otrhoa same time is an interesting story. It tells BIn this compact volume we have a. well-digest- young woman of wealth,reduced almost to poverty, ed statement of aU the important facts relating to the anti-liquor movement in this country. The buying a motion picture tbeatre in a saloon-ridden city and helping decidedly in winning a local information Is brought up-to-date and Is presented option election. . in convenient form for quick reference."-Rl':tli~w 0/ RetlUw8. .

Net,50 cents; by IDail, 55 cent. Net, 75 cent., postpaid ======.At the Better Book Shops====== The Abingdon Press (FQunded 1789) New York Cincinnati Chic.l'o 80.ton Pitt.burgh Detroit Ln… City San Franci.co Portland, Ore. Salearoom Order from the nearest address G OD .0 /ooed II.. woritllhol H. gave His only HARTFORD kgot/<n Son, tirot WHOSOEVER klieoelh in Him, .houitl not pe,i.h, but hare ev.,/o.l- W. Douglas Mackenzie in, LIFE. President Tltis is the GOSPEL the world needs to Theological Seminary HEAR, Dean, M. W. Jacobus Would YOU love to share it? both far and near? School of Religious Pedagogy $50 YEAR will 8upport a Native DQIln, E. H. Knigbt Paator and Wife for a Kennedy School of Missions in INDIA. Would you love to support one? or more? The "opportunity" God is giving Secretary, E. W. Capen is this: There are NOW whole villages ASKING for Teachers. TeacbeFs, tmined Through these associateel schools Hartford in the GOSPEL are READY, but the offers full training for: MONEY is lacking to send them. Would . you love to send op.e? To have a village to pray for here, While a native trained Man of 1. The Cltrislian ministry. God prays and labors there? 2. The whole field 01 religious educalioL 3. The IoreigD field. Will you "Ask of God?"

LituoJure a.Hd furlJaer information thankfully sent by ALFRED. WINN. Fielcl SeeretHy Each school has its independent fac!1lty and its· OWD iII$titutiomd .life, and together Miu1cmary and EvanceUotic AUiano. they form one interdenominatio~ institution with the unity of common aim and spirit. 8J9 Eao. 35th St. BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Please mention THi MISSIONARV REnny OF 'l'H£ WORLD in writin&' to advertiserl

VIII

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL MAY, 1919 NUMBER XLII Fml THE UNCLEAN SPIR,lTS DRIVEN OUT POPULAR sentiment in America in regard to intoxicating drink has been revolutionized in the past fifty years. Even a decade ago there were few who believed it possible to persuade the legislatures of even thirty-six states of the Union to accept a prohibition amendment to the Constitntion. The prompt action of forty-five states has caus€d amazement even in temperance circles. The revolution has been helped forward by the war and the beneficial results of prohibition in the army and navy and in the zones around military camps. But the real work has been done by the faithful efforts of temperance organizations, such as the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Anti-Saloon league. On the one hand public sentiment has been educated as to the effects of alcohol on the mind and body, and the poverty, laziness, immorality, disease and crime that are due to strong drink. The parents and children have been educated in church and school by religious, historical and scientific facts, until those who have not themselves experiencrd the· curse of drink have recognized its evil effect on individual and communitv life.

The commercial and'industrial sentiment has also become increasingly anti-alcohol1c. Commercial drummers no longer are counted efficient in proportion to their ability to drink whiskey or beer. Many manufacturers and merchants in addition to railroads and other enterprises refuse to employ men who drink. Physicians refuse to prescribe alcohol or do so yery sparingly and cautiously.

In politics also the drink evil has been recognized and attacked vigorously. The" Saloon in Politics" is a menace to patriotism and good government. The prohibition party enlisted many in its ranks but failed to win their case. The Anti-Saloon League, 321

by its effective organization and p('rsistent activity, has finally brought about legislative action. '1'he unclean evil spirits are to be cast out, if legal enactment prows ('ffectiw. This should mean cleaner politics, -better health, less temptation to immorality, more efficiency in industry, less powrty and larger savings in money and food products. In a word, boys and girls and weaker men and women should have a better chance to lead trne, straight, clean lives.

But that is not enough-the unclean spirits may be cast out, but unless a new Spirit, the Spirit of God, enters into individuals and the nation, seven other evil spirits may enter in and the last state become worse than the first. Regeneration is needed as well as reformation. The work is not completed, but another forward step has been taken.

WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION N OW that prohibition forces have succefded in making the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drink illegal in Canada and the United States, they are turning their attention to international prohibition. As the world cannot exist half slave and half free, so it cannot be half "wet" and half "dry" without constant friction and illegal traffic. Alrfady in some lands progress has been made. Mobammedans nominally prohibit intoxicants, Russia has not revoked the law against vodka, France still prohibits absinthe, and Africa has her zones in which it is illegal to sell strong drink to natives. There is however, much to be done and temperance agencies are busily at work.

The International Prohibition Confederation has recently sent representatives to Europe, the Anti-Saloon League is proposing to introduce its work into foreign lands and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union is already at work in Japan, China and Europe; the International Reform Bureau and the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee are also busy. Foreign mission agencies are mergetically cooperating. They know the language, people, customs, climate anq general situation in non-Christian lands as perhaps no other class of people know them. Their intelligent, sympathetic study of conditions gives them a wealth of information and an approach which it is impossible to secure in any reasonable time from other sources. The lines of work agreed upon for the carrying on of a temperance campaign abroad will include: 1. Literature, books, peri9dicals, posters, etc., in the language of the several countries. All this to be prepared by competent authorities and translated by linguists of approved experience.

2. Foreign missionary conferrnces at home and abroad to instruct, inspire and inter('st missionaries so as to stimulate zeal for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

this cause and an intelligent knowledge of the best weapons and methods for promoting temperance.

3. United States and foreign countries will interchange delegates so as to bring to America, representative business men, scientists, educators and government officials from other lands and send to other countries persons to study conditions there.

Many of the distinctively religious organizations are cooperating through the International Prohibition Confederation, which is working to extend the benefits of prohibition throughout the world. An International Congress against Alcoholism is to be held September 14-20, 1919.

This Congress not only has the official recognition of the Government, indicated by an appropriation of $50,000, but the Department of State issues the invitations to the several governments. The first regular session of the Congress was held in 1883 and sessions have been held biennially since that time until the war. The Conference at Milan, Italy wa~ attended by eleven hundred delegates, representing forly-four nations. Among these delegates were eminent jurists, scientists, educators, sociologists, army and navy officers, government officials,- high ecclesiastics and other representative men and women.

The coming of the Congress to America, following the ratification and establishment of prohibition as a war measure, ",-ill afford a striking object lesson, and should make an impression on the world.

A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN A REVOLUTION is reported in Korea, the land which has been one of the most encouraging of th~ Asiatic nUssion fields. Here the Presbyterian Mission began work in 1884 and gradually developed by Apostolic methods a truly Apostolic Church. The Methodists have also had unusual success in their various missions. The whole nation gave promise of becoming Christian. There was little in the national existence that was promlsmg. The government was weak and corrupt' and there was little material prosperity, but the Christian missionaries founded schools, churches and hospitals, and taught the people to believe in God and to follow the teachings of the Bible. The Kingdom of Heaven was progressing rapidly in Korea.

Then came the Russo-Japanese war and at its close the Japanese army backed into Korea. Advantage was taken of the weak government to proclaim a Japanese protectorate, then the King was forced to abdicate and Korea was annexed to Japan. The Koreans were disarmed and the Japanese took over the legislative, administrative, educational and judicial funetionc (jlf thil government.

This control has bem lIPId for nine years. The Japanese have made many material improvements in Korea and in its judicial and educational program. But the Koreans arc not ('ontent, for they have been ruIrd with an iron hand and without their consent. Efficiency has not compensated them for loss of independence. Moreover, Japan has not sought to educate the Koreans for self-government, but has taken measures to absorb them-a people seycnteen or eighteen milli on strong, distinct in race, Janguage, religion and history from the .Japanese. The name of the country has been changed, the use of the Korean language is forbidden in schools, the people are compelled to do homage to the Japanese Emperor's pictures and in every way the country is being J apanized as rapidly as possible.

Naturally the Koreans are humiliated and embittered at the loss of independence and of their national individuality and are endeavoring to call the attention of the Paris Peace Conference to the disregard of their rights as one of the smaller nations. Reports in the public press state that there is a concerted uprising against Japan among all classes. A daily is secretly published by the Independence Union of Korea. The Japanese authorities have sought to put down the uprising by force. The country is under martial law and it is reported that many Koreans have been put to death~including some members of Christian churches: The American mission schools and hospitals have been seareh,d, but no evidence of conspiracy has been found in them.

This is a sad day for Korea and the Korean Church. The missionaries have earnestly endeavored to keep political questions out of the Church and have taught obedience to the existing government. But the Korean Christians are human and their characters and ideals have been strengthened by their education, so that it is not surprising if many of them are active in the nationalistic movement, and many may suffer for their loyalty to their country.

All this is deeply influencing the progress of Christianity in Korea. On the one hand the incoming tide of commercialism and materialism has swept along many church members. The non- Christian population is harder to reach than it was a few years ago. The Gospel is not so much" news" and there are more distractions and allurements. Missionary educational work has been hindered by Japan and political and worldly interests are absorbing more attention, so that Christianity is making less progress than was the case a few years ago.

On the other hand, in spite of all hindranc('s, thp Korean Christian Church is growing and the leaders are faithfully praying and working. The attpndance at the Pyeng Yan~ GellPral Bible Study class last February was 2000, the largest in the history of

the statiml. AltogetllPI' oyer 76,000 men find women attended the Presbyterian Bible class conferences for at least a wepk last year in Chosen. The baptized membership of the Church has steadily increased and the giving of Korean Christians has been remarkable, in spite of the fact that the cost of living has increased 100 per cent in the last five years. 'l'his is the time to pray for Korean Christians and for the missionaries in Chosen.

NEW ALIGNMEN'l'S IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLES S HOULD churches holding substantially the same beliefs and ideals unite so as to form a compact and unified force, econo- mizing in money and labor, or is it better that they conserve their ideals and peculiarities by continuing their separate existence' This is the question that is being discussed in Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of North America. The United Presbyterians, the Reformed Presbyterians, the Presbyterians U. S. A., (north), the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (south), the Reformed Church in America and the Reformed Church in the United States are intersted in this union movement. The suggestion is that the missionary administration of these bodies be united and that ultimately the ecclesiastical bodies themselves should become amalgamated.

The prospect for Christianity in North -,–..merica seems more and more to point to a re-division in doctrine and practice even as the races, classes and nations of the world are facing a new alignment. Formerly the divisions were racial and national; then alliances were made to unite those with similar ideals of government and common interests. Today the peoples or the earth are dividing again and uniting according to class interests and occupations-along the lines of a new internationalism. So the old church divisions formed on the basis of geographical, historical grounds, or because of church government and ritual, are being gradually obliterated. There are unmistakable signs that large denominational bodies are coming together either on the basis of cooperation or corporate union and that other groups within these bodies are separating from them to unite with each other on the basis of the fundamentals of Christian faith and practice. These new" Protestants" are placing emphasis on the absolute necessity of maintaining belief in the infallibility of the Bibl~, the deity of Jesus Christ and salvation through His atonement, the need of regeneration and separation from worldliness, a life of holiness and of service through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. '1'his movement is finding expression through a number of the Bible Institutes in North America and in conferences on :B'undamentals. RELATION OF' TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS O NE of the greatest obstacles to missions in every land and time has been the drink evil, From the money side alone, the amount spent in America for strong drink in one vear is estimated at over two billiondollars-or more than has been ~pent in evangelizing the heathen world in the nineteen huudred years of the Christian era. Nat only so, but drink has filled our jails, our brothels and our poorhouses. It has sought to undo the work of the city missionary and the evangelist. Brewers and distillers have combated the work of the missionaries. "The rum traffic in West Africa," says Mrs. Menkel of Batanga, "is the curse of the country. . It both hinders and counteracts our missionary efforts. As a rule our native Christians cannot find employment with white traders unless they are willing to accept rum in part payment for their services."

Too often the same vessel that sails, from Christian lands carries missionaries in the cabin and rum in the hold; the one to convert and the other to debauch the natives of Africa and Asia. Even the war did not stop the exportation of liquor to heathen .lands. Three-fourths of the intoxicants shipped from Boston during the last four years were sent to West Africa, and ten or twelve other countries received a share of these liquid evil spirits.

Missionary work is being seriously threatened by the liquor demon in mission fields, even as our Lord's work was opposed by evil spirits in His days on earth. Jerusalem now has a brewery, and there is a distillery on Mount Lebanon. ~t.merical1 saloons have been opened in Damasclis, but no new Christian missionary work is allowed to open in these lands at present. Brewers and distillers that have been ousted from Canada, and soon will be banished from the United States, are seeking locations in Mexico, China, Japan and elsewhere. If they succeed in fastening themselves on these countries missionary work will become vastly more difficult.

Another hindrance to missionary work from the liquor traffic is due to the inability of many people in foreign lands to differentiate between the white men who have brought the Gospel to them and those from the ,same countries who have brought them strong drink. Dr. William .Jessup, a missionary to Syria, writes: "One great argument used against Christians when we preach righteousness, temperance and purity is 'you must have more saloon~ in 326

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

America than there are in any other country. Divorce is easier than in Syria, and thousands of your people practice polygamy.' Physician, heal thyself," It is true that most of these non-Christian lands already had some form of mild intoxicant. Japan has had her sake, China her rice wine, India has her palm "illf', and Africa and the Pacific Islands their native drinks, but there was no rum, gin or whiskey. The first explorers saw comparatively little intoxication among the natives. Some religions, like Islam, forbid the use of intoxicants, and in other lands there was little temptation to drink native liquor to excess.

Those interested in the evangelization of the world, and the redemption of men and "ramen, cannot contend too strenuously and prayerfully against the traffic in strong drink and habit-formiug drugs.

WHY A WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER?

W HY should one whole number of the REVIEW be devoted to . World Wide Temperance? Not because the subject is time- ly or popular; not because America has voted to go dry or because of the pressure of temperance organizations; not even because of the recognized importance of the theme and the manifest . social evils of intemperance. The reason is that the drink traffic has been one of the greatest obstacles in history to the progress of Christianity and to the attainment of God's ideal for man.

The first mention of strong drink in the Bible is followed by moral shame, disrespect for parents and a curse. Drink has ever caused men and women to become beastly and devilish instead of Godlike; it has led them to blaspheme their Creator, to mar His image and to injure their fellow men. Homes are destroyed, happiness wrecked, children demoralized through intoxicants. Every work that God seeks to do is undone through indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Men know this but they have refused to deal summarily with the evil.

In writing to the Church at Ephesus the Apostle Paul says: "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." He seems to recognize the similarity and the con- trasts between the two forms of inspiration-devilish and divine. Both are fillings which result in intoxication-one, spirituous, with degrading results; and the other spiritual, with exaltation.

Both bring exhilaration with a brightening of the eye, the loosening of the tongue, and a quickening of the energies; but while the former leads to decay and demoralization, the other leads to re- juvenation and edification. Intoxicating spirits seem to represent more nearly than anything else the demon possession which op- posed the work of Christ. The filling with the Spirit of God is the

antidote which makes impossible the possession by the spirit of evil and brings Ulen to experienc(~ the power and fellowship of God.

"Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the domination of the flesh, "Be filled with the Spirit" and glorify God and His Son Jesus Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and testify to the work of Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and go unto all the world to preach the gospel with power. "Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the world.

THE SURE REMEDY S H. HADLEY, the late Superintendent of Water Street Mission, New York, used to say: "Men have tried the Keely Cure and every other kind of remedy for the drink habit without succc?ss. We believe in the "Blood Cure" by the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son that cleanses us from all sin." .

Prove to a man scientifically that alcohol injures mental and physical powers and he may assent to the facts, but if his will is weakened he will yield to an overpoweri,ng appetite. Prove to him that it brings poverty, disease and death and he will still drink if he has the money and the desire. Make the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks illegal and punishable by fines and imprison- ment and "moonshiners" and "blind pigs" will still be found in mountains, cities and towns. Self-will, self-indulgence and selfish commercialism will dominate where self reigns.

The remedy for this state of things is surrender to God and a new nature received through a living faith in Jesus Christ. The "Blood cure" does cure. When a man has passed out of the realm of death into the realm of life, God takes control in place of self or the devil. The power to overcome is present as well as the will.

It is therefore the missionary, the Christian witness, who is con- ducting the most effective campaign for the overthrow of the drink traffic. If the desire for intoxicants could be rootc?d out of human- ity and the love of God could reign there instead, there would be no strength in the anti-prohibition movement. When men "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" they will no longer seek riches at the cost of the honor and welfare of their fellow men.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK Wl'rH COLD TYPE WHEN there is a prairie fire the entire countryside turns out to extinguish it. When there is an epidemic, the state and the nation will go to any expense in order to halt its ravages. When a flood sweeps through the lowlands, it is a matter which concerns everybody. So it is with the saloon. When it is shown that the saloon destroys life, wrecks manhood and womanhood and

EDITORIAL COMMENT

degrades childhood, we do Hot stop to parl(·y about giving the saloon "a flquare deal;" w(" put it out of business.

If a foe were to invade our natiyo land, strong meH would rise up and fight to defend their homes, in response to that instinct which is·born in the hearts of all true men and women. It is this instinct which makes us fight the saloon. It is still necessary to educate people regarding the evils of intoxicants and the way you can best do this is to use tho right kind of literature.

Underscore certain words or sentences to call attention to the most important parts of the leaflet. It catches the eye of the casual reader.

Map out a district which yOl'l determine to cover, and theh work it. A house to house canvass is effective.

To win the men in a workingmen's community, secure their names and addresses from election sheets or from employers or from the city directory. Mail them leaflets.

Plan your series of leaflets so that they will have a cumulative value. If such a campaign is continued for a month, sending the leaflets weekly, so that they ",'ill be receiv€d each Saturday morning, an impression is sure to be made. It is the steady, rhythmic, re- peated blow in the same place that counts.

A trade-unionist may agree to put out the leaflets among his associates at the regular meeting of hig union, at the period designated "The good and welfare of the order."

Enlist a workingman in a shop who ,¥ill distribute the printed matter. It is passed from man to man and is usually thoroughly discussed at the noon hour.

Crisp, up-to-date leaflets, especially those dealing with the economic aspects of the liquor problem, will be printed by local papers. and will thus get into the homes of the people every day and it is not looked upon with suspicion.

Back of every advertising campaign there should be certain elements which will permeate the entire task-enthusiasm, optim- ism, expectancy, persuasiveness, sincerity, definiteness. It should always have a positive note. Never was there a successful adver- tising campaign built upon negatives.

What is needed in the fight against the liquor traffic is a man in each community who will make himself responsible for seeing to it that the people get the facts-and who will put into the entire task the warmth and vigor that will take it out of the realm of mere – routine and formality. CHARLES STELZLE.

SHALL

The Bible or the Bottl~?

"Be not overcome of evil, but over- I'OmCi evil with Good."

-Romans, 1'2 :21.

THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE The Lord spake unto Aaron saying: "Do not drink wine or strong drink, nor thy sons with thee." Leviticus, 10 :9.

"He that loveth wine . . . shall not be rich." Proverbs, 21 :17.

"Vine is a mocker, strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." King Solomon, Proverbs 20:1.

"Look not upon wine when it is red … at the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder." Proverbs 23 :20-35. .

"Woe to them that rise up early in the morning to follow strong drink . . . woe to them that are mighty to drink wine." The Prophet Isaiah 5 :11.

"The priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment." Isaiah 28 :7.

"Wine and new wine take away the heart" (understandin'g). The Pro phet Hosea 4:11.

'-'While they are drunken they shall be d~voured as stubble fully dry." The Prophet Nahum, 1 :10.

"Woe to him that giveth his neighbor drink . that makest him drunken also." The Prophet Habakkuk, 2 :15.

"Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the King's . .'. wine." Daniel, 1 :8.

"No drunkard shall inherit the Kingdom of God." The Apostle Paul, I Cor. 6 :10.

"Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but 'be filled with the Spirit." Ephesians, 5 :18.

"Let us who are of the day be sober." 1st Thessalonians,S :8.

330

One H undred Years

and Now BY HARRY S. WARNER, CHICAGO, ILL.

General Secretary of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Association, Chicago. Author of "Socal Welfare and the Liquor Problem."

O N January 16th, 1919, the day that the thirty-sixth state rati- fied the eightrenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, thereby insuring the early banishment of intoxicating drinks from American life, a great New York newspaper said: "The country has never witnessed a political phenomenon as strange as the swift, uninterrupted progress of the prohibition amendment toward final passage. It is as if a sailing ship on a windless oeean were sweeping ahead, propelled by some invisible force. Perhaps our legislators are right and there is a strong, unseen popular current to account for this phenomenon."

Whatever else may be said of the prohibition reform of today it can hardly be called sudden. The forces bringing it about, if invisible, are so only because they have been acting everywhere, in social, economic, industrial, scientific, educational and' religious life, for a century. The movement is of such long standing, so big, so all-pervasive that, like the atmosphere, it has long been taken for granted-though ignored by newspaper men as not having "news value."

The amendment is not a "war measure," nor the "putting across" of something on a people absorbed in war interests; nor is it the work Qf a decade. It is the final objective of a 100 years' campaign; and every foot of "No-man Land," up to the final drive that hurled the enemy out of his last trenches and placed prohibition in the constitution has been fought over, time and again; first, in public debate lasting a half-century, or more; then in local village, township, city, county and state elections, forward and backward, affording referendum after referendum for fifty years past. This overwhelming change has come, slowly and sanely and steadily. This may be shown by a comparison of social conditions connected with the drink problem in America at three different periods-a hundred years ago, when the nrst temperance society was established; fifty years ago, just after the movement had met its first heavy set-back, and when thp political power of the drink traffic waEl first develope.d; and at the present time, when complete national prohibition has just been adopted as the future policy of the nation.

331

III 1808 whell tli(j first iellllwrance society was formed, the use of liquor was recoguizrd as a practical necessity in social life. Its place was llot qupstioned. Almost everybody "took a little something," occasionally, if not regularly. Strong drink was used in the home, at the tavern and at work. ]'armers had it at barnraisings, and log-rollings; people of the towns had it whenever they met; employers furnishE'd it wherever a force of men were engaged; gentlemen caroused openly in the tavern; college commencements were usually the occasion for drunkenness by students and teachers alike; weddings, christenings and funerals were incomplete without it; the clergy took it to inspire their sermons; the church sanctioned its everyday use; social occasions could not be sociable in its absence; it was recommended by the doctor and, in his absence, was the family cure-all of the pioneer. And it was respectable, not merely to drink, but to get"gloriously drunk."

While nearly everybody drank, the amount consumed by each user was less than in recent years. It was not constantly accessible; there were long periods in the lives of most when they were relatively abstinent; drinking was not so heavy, so steady dayby-day, so systematic, as among drinking classes at the present time and in the immediate past. Communities were not kept saturated to the limit, as they have been under the highly organized business competition of the modern liquor traffic. The saloon of today did not exist; liquor was sold at the grocery store, or tavern. Manufacturing was by means of many small stills, not great modern wholesale establishments. There was no "organized trade," no· "saloon in politics," no effort to control legislation or defeat lawenforcement. Science had not turned its attention to the problem, and religious leaders were just beginning to speak out against some of the more obvious results of drink.

THE DRINK QUESTION FIFTY YEARS AGO A little over fifty years ago the anti-liquor movement first became fully recognized. A large non-drinking class had developed from preceding moral suasion campaigns. A larger element in society seriously questioned the value of both the drink custom and the saloon. "Temperance" had ceasE'd to mean merely moderation and had become abstinence, first, from distilled liquors, then, after further experience, from wine and beer, as well. Hundreds of thousands signed rigid temperance pledges; great pledge-signing movements swept over the country, and were followed by demands for legislation so far-rt'aching that eleven states adopted pro- hibition of all liquor selling, and national prohibition was proposed. – This was just previous to the civil war. Then this great temperance movement, not founded as deeply on scientific facts

19191 TEMPERANCE ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

and industrial dt'mands as our present-day movement, met its darkpst hour. The war came on and the whole trend was changed. 'l'he temperance movrment was forgotten; the great societies lost membership and support; the states, one by one, neglected or repealed their prohibition acts; restrictive laws were ignored; the soldiers in the armies took to drink as they had never done beforp, and when they returned were less favorable to abstinence and prohibition than when they pnlisted in 1861. The war tax on intoxicants brought in two factors that have' marked the whole issue ever since-that became, indeed, the points of hardest conflict between the contpnding forces in recent years. Thrse were, the unifying of the scattered liquor makers and -reta11ers into one consolidated, fighting, commercial force, constantly seeking and creating new markets, and the bringing of this organized liquor trade into politics, local, state and national. ,The most. corrupt period in the government of American cities and states coincides with that of the greatest political influence of the organized liquor traffic.

THE PRESENT DAY ATTITUDE TOWARD STRONG DRINK In the last fifteen years, social, scientific and moral forces, as in no previous period, have combined in thp struggle against alcohol. Business demands have been added to educational and moral motives requiring total abstinence; salesmrn no longer found it necessary, or desirable, to offer a drink to finish a sale; th(' desire for "efficiency" and "safety-first" have raised the total- abstinence requirements in many industries, and in transportation . and commerce, higher and higher; many large manufacturers, such as steel and iron mills, place this as a requisite in the advance- ment of men; life insurance and almost all largo business estab- lishments take this factor into ij,ccount. The railroads have passed strong regulations against its use. Hundreds of towns have" gone dry" .in order to remove this source of trouble from both em- ployee and employer. Thousands of small communities and whole states have taken on a more prosperous appearance when the saloon has been banished.

Workingmen t1l'emselv€s, in many central and western states, have fought "booze" as the enemy that tends to keep his fellmvs weak, hurts. wages, injures him as a man, and prevents good hom(~ life. Labor unions in communitit's that have banisht'd the saloon, as in Colorado, take a strong stand for prohibition. TIle' cOlltrast in the sentimf'nt of one lmndred years ago and today is indecd marvelous.

VERDICT OF PHILANTHROPISTS

"Liquor is unnecessary and bad. It is a help only to thieves and robbers. I have seen men robbed in many ways, but they have been able by the help of God to wipe out any lasting results of such transient losses. But the robberies of alcohol are irremediable." DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL, The Apostle to Labrador.

"A great weight of evidence indicates strong drink as the most potent and and universal factor in bringing about pauperism." Report of the Royal Commission the Poor Law, England, 1909.

"It is, in my opinion, one of the most important questions of the day, whether the millions of the eastern tropics are to be received as helpless wards by civilized nations and elevated in civilization and enlightment, or debauched and crushed by a drink traffic which recognizes no conscience, shows no mercy, and is amenable only to a gospel of financial greed." BISHOP J. M.

THOBURN, India.

"A careful scientist has called alcohol the indispensable vehicle of the business transacted by the white-slave traders and has asserted that without its uSe this trade could not long continue." JANF, ADDAMS, McClure's Magazine, March, 1911.

"The ethics and religion which will tolerate alcoholism is the ethics and religion of death. For not only is alcoholism the cause of numerous diseases.

it leads directly and indirectly to ruin. The cost of alcohol in human life far exceeds that of war and the victims of alcoholism do not die out. They drag miserably through a sick life and transmit their decay to following generations." PROF. T. G. MASARYK, President of the Czecho-Slovak Republic.

"A calm and critical commission reported 5,000 hungry and 10,000 underfed children attending the public schools of Chicago. It was easily demonstrated that a painful number of these children were hungry because their bread-money had been converted into beer-money. The brewers and distillers of Chicago had deposited in the banks the money that should have nourished the pale pathetic school children." J<:NKIN LI,OYD Jo!'u:s." On the Firing Lin!? in the Battle for Sobriety."

A Prohibition Trial Balance RICHARD SPILLANE, a financial authority, casting up a balance sheet of the gains an.d losses which the nation will experience as a result of prohibition, says: "If prohibition increases the production of American workers 2 per cent, it will on our present basis more than pay all the revenue received by federal, state and city governments last year from the liquor traffic-and last year's revenue was more than double the normal. If it increases production 5 per cent, it will put America far, far ahead of any nation on earth. And incidentally, it will raise the human standard higher than ever before-make for better men, 'better women, better children. All these factors in prohibition arc from a busi- ness viewpoint." The Contillellt.

JJ4

and t he Social

WINFIELD SCOTT HALL, M. D., BERWYN, ILLINOIS Member of Medical Faculty, Northwestern University, Chicago N Oone who has studied the subject can deny that there is- a relationship between the drink evil and the social evil. Grain alcohol is an intoxicant, if taken in quantities, but it is a harmful narcotic when taken even in very small quantities. The intoxicating effect. of alcohol manifests itself in a sort of exhilira- tion in which the individual is more talkative and more active. . This effect was in times' past wholly misundE'rstood and was as- sumed to be a stimulation such as is produced by strong coffee.

It was not until trained and skilled psychologists and phar- macologists made searching investigation of the brain activities with coffee and with alcohol, that the really fundamental distinction between the action of the two drugs was demonstrated. Coffee is a real stimulant and the increased physical and mental activity is in direct proportion to the amount of coffee (caffein) taken and, what is a most essential difference, the increased physical and men- tal activity is always under control. Alcohol, on the contraTY, is a narcotic which in small doses produces increased activity but as the amount imbibed increases, the activity and exhilaration decreases until the individual so drugged becomes duller, and finally loses all control of both mental and physical activity.

Alcohol dulls the reason and judgment even whEn taken in quantities much too small to cause a noticeable intoxication. The result of this dulli.ng of judgment and reason is a :i'Tf~eing of ac- tions and words from that self-control which marks the highest mental development. Under the infiuenre of alcohol, even so small a dose as would be contained in a glass of wine or a cocktail, a man talks more glibly and freely, but under such conditions he docs not speak wisely or judiciously, and may say very foolish and shameful things. There is no real stimulation at all, but from the first there is a narcosis of judgment and reason which puts to sleep the self-control.

What has all this to do with the social evil? Everything. The social evil groWls out of wrong social relationships which were not controlled by reason and judgment.

Anything that interferes with the free and full play of reason and self-control opens the way for impulse to control action. The animal instincts gain control, and, ignoring social laws, break over social barriers and commit wrong.

As a result the close relationship between the drink evil and prostitution is seen everywhere. In cities wh('rE' the drink evil is J3,5

under control, prostitution is largely under control, while ill the cities in which the drink evil is rampant the social evil is at its worst. The saloon and the public dance hall flourish side by side, and many a girl dates her downfall from the evening when she mixed her wine and hn dancing. The cabaret is another device of Slltan in which' strong drink, erotic music, suggestive songs and sensuous dances, lrad young people at an ever excelerating rate dmYl1 the slanting road which has as its yarious stations: ignor- aucw, misinformation. low ideals, (rrcr, vice, disease, degeneration, death, damnation. Throughout .1 h, whole extent of this down- ward road, drink is a most im- portant factor.

A study of the psyohology of temptation to vice leads to the sure and unavoidable conclusion that one of the strongest factors lelding to a life of vice is the narcotizing or putting to sleep of all ·higher impulses, idealiRm, judgment and reason by alcohol.

Almost .every saloon and i'iJl(~ room, particularly in the downtovn districts of our great cities, display voluptuous and suggestive oil paintings of women in the nude. The purpose of this is evident without discussion. As a man takes his alcoholic beverage, eroti0passions are excited and inhibition is put to sleep. He knows that he has only to step back illto an inner room to find seated at tables women who have entered IJY a side door, the "Ladies' Entrance." These women are naturally (If the underworld and are there to induce men to order drinks freely. The outcome of his idle "curiosity to see what is ,going on in the back room" is easy to picture and alcohol is one of the strongest factors leading to final destruction. When nation-wide prohibition, effectively enforced, becomes a reality, there will follow rapidly and easily a profound regeneration and rehabilitation of society,' especially as concerns social relationships of man to woman)n society. With the passing of alcohol there will surely follow the passing of much of the social evil. Widespread, wholesome information; carefully instilled high ideals; trained, alert reason and judgment will lead to that deference, consideration and chivalry ill the man's attitude and acts toward womankind that without a doubt was a part of the Oreator's plan for humanity.

of Science on Intoxicating

BY CORA FRANCES STODDARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the Scientific Temperance Federation I ~~ there was ever a darling of fortune it was alcohol. Hidden within the drinks to which it gave a mysterious charm it en- abled them to pass for centuries as promoters of merry fellow- ship, strengtheners of the arm in toil, comforts in hardship, life savers in disease. .

But alcohol deceives the senses while it undermines the powers of mind and body. The narcotic quality enslavE's and destroys.

Formerly the evils of intemperaIwe were charged to the weakness of the drinker rather than to the nature -of the drink. The "mod- erate" use of alcoholic beverages appeared harmless if the user were able "to control his appetite. 1, So alcohol strode down through the centuries, deceiving men and escaping blame as the chief culprit unless used immoderately.

One day the inquiring scientist began to investigate the real nature of alcohol and the real effect on the user, his health, his working ability, his endurance, his mental powers, his parent- hood. The net result of this scientific research, extending now over half a century, is that alcohol is stripped of its glamour and is "thoroughly discredited as a beverage, while its use in medicine is fast being relegated to' the status of blefding and other outgrown medical practices. Other drugs or methods are substituted with better results. In 1917 the following resolutions were adopted by the Health Council of the American Medical Association, the larg- est organization of physicians in the United States: . Whereas, We believe that the use of alcohol is detrimental to the human economy, and its use in therapeutics as a tonic or a stimulant or "a food has no scientific value; therefore "Be it resolved, That the American Medical Association is opposed to the use of alcohol as a beverage; and "Be it further resolved, That the lise of alcobol as a tberapeutic agent should be further discouraged."

Certain old illusions were dissipated scientifically by experimental work. Unfortunately they still persist to some extent where popular education on the subject has not reached the illusion's victim. The longshoreman or teamster who still drinks to "warm him up" has not learned what science discovered long ago that under conditions of cold and exposure alcohol reduces body heat instead of increasing or protecting it. The narcotic alcohol by its effect on the nerves fools the user into feeling warmer, whilp actually' it disorders the natural mechanism for maintaining or increasing body heat.

337

The laborer who clamor~ "no beer, no work" is either tt victim of the old delusion that beer is an aid to hard work or he is singularly inattentive to his own interests. Science has proved that the alcohol even in small quantities in beer impairs working ability and endurance, and increases fatigue; that it reduces the ability to do fine hand work which requires careful coordination of eye and hand, and lessens the ability for perception and attention to duty required of engineers, miners or machinists exposed to accidents. The Carnegie Nutrition Laboratory found by the most precise experiments that quantities of alcohol equivalent to only three or four glasses of beer or ten to fifteen ounces Of wine definitely lower the combined activity of nerves and muscles and, in the terms of the experimenters, give "clear indication of decreased organic efficiency as a result of moderate doses of alcohol." Note the term "moderate." The worker who declares that he will not work unless he can have beer is advertising his willingness to put himself in the less capable and therefore less desirable class of workers at a time when industrial advancement is keenly sought.

Experiments have shown that alcohol dulls the perceptive faculties needl d to recognize danger, slows the powers of judgment required for quick action in avoiding danger and so increases liability to industrial accident. The drinker when injured requires a longer time for recovery. than the abstainer and makes a less satisfactory recovery. Body tissues injured by alcohol are slower in completing the work of repair, while the body defences against infection are materially weakened. Alcohol lowers the resistance of the drinker to the disease-causing bacilli such as those of pneumonia, typhoid, tuberculosis, or the diseases of vice.

When this fact is coupled with the known tendency of alcohol to cause organic disorders, it is logical that the life insurance companies should report a higher death rate among those of their policy holders who were classed as moderate drinkers on taking out their insurance than among abstainers. The experiC'nce of forty-three American life insurance companies with two million lives shows that those who on taking out their policies were accustomed to drink no more than two glasses of beer a day had a mortality 18 per cent higher than the average; while those accepted as risks who indulged more freely, had a mortality 86 per cent above the average, or nearly double the average rate.

Science has a warning also for parenthood. Drink is often the first link in the chain of drink, vice and disease that makes a man's wife or children his terrible and innocent victims. Tlw dt"inker's home in all lands. whrre investigations have been made loses more children in childhood. Experiments with animals produce marked-

VERDICT OF SCIENCE ON I~TOXICAT[NG

ly inferior young from parents apparently healthy in whom noth- ing but the alcohol administered can explain why their young are few and degenerate. These d(~fects have been traced to the fourth generation.

Alcohol as a bew rage is no longer the darling of fortune.

Stripped of its mask by science, the enlightened intelligence and conscience of the world are making good headway' in depriving it of its long kingship over man's destinies. For" alcohol as servant there is still an honorable career. As a source. of heat, light, and power, as a useful agent in a multitude of. scientific and mechanical operations it will eventually become a blessing instead of a blight to human progress. – THE TESTIMONY OF SCIENTISTS "The tradition that alcohol is a stimulant and tonic and possesses some power to give new force and vigor to the cells and functional activity is a thing of the past. Studies of exact science in the laboratory show that alcohol is a depressant anaesthetic and a narcotic; also the first effect on the sensory centers is to diminish their acuteness and pervert their activity."

DR. T. D. CROTHERS, Walnut Lodge Hospital, Hartford, Conn.

"The idea that alcohol stimulates mental effort and produces facility. of expression is rapidly disappearing. It is doubtful whether any single brilliant thought or poetic or elegant expression has ever owed its origin to alcohol in any form." DR. HARVEY W. WILEY, formerly Chief of U. S. Bureau of Chemistry. .

"Alcoholic indulgence stands almost, if not altogether, in the front rank of the enemies to be combated in the battle for health." PROF. W. T. StDG- WICK, Mass. Institute of Technology.

"Through the long experience of my father and grandfather, extending over a period of more than one hundred years, I have reached the conviction that no other cause has brought so much suffering, so much disease and misery, as the use of intoxicating liquors." CHARLts DARWIN.

"Are you fighting tuberculosis? Alcohol appears to be the most deadly cause of the weakening of the organism in preparation for tuberculosis. It is the master ca)1se. All other causes disappear in comparison." DR. JACQUES BERTILLON, France.

"A large proportion of men and a still larger proportion of women owe their initial debauch to the influence of alcohol. Perhaps more than any other agency, alcohol relaxes the morals while it stimulates the sexual impulse."

DR. PRINCE A. MORROW, Bellevue Hospital Medical College.

"Alcohol paralyzes the imagination, renders the connection of ideas more difficult, weakens and falsifies the memory, and produces a very marked de- rangement of the powers of apprehension and of judgment." PROF. EMIL KRAEPELIN, Uni1Jcrsity of Munich, Bavaria.

"The use of intoxicating drinks of any kind in the tropics conduces effec- tively to attacks from disease. It is believed by this department that absolute prohibition is imperative. In almost every case of yellow fever developed thus far among the American troops in Cuba, it has been found that the patient was in the habit of drinkin~." MAJ, GtN. G. M. LUDLOW, U. S. Army.

VERDICT OF

"Don't build ships with beer; build them with elbow grease. The nation needs ships to win the war; if we're to win quickly we must build them quickly." CHARLES M. SCHWAB, Chairman of the Ship Building Industry.

"Prohibition has added to the number of working days of employees, increased their efficiency; and has resulted in greatly increased production and fewer accidents. With saloons, large numbers' of tools stood idle after pay days; assemblers could not proceed on account of shortage of finished parts.

caused by the absence of employees. As soon as employees had an opportunity to make a comparison of conditions a great majority of them joined with their employers in favoring the elimination of saloons." R. E. OLDS, President of the Reo Motor Co.

"I f the money spent for intoxicating liquor had been spent for bread and c~othing, it would have employed about seven times as many workers as are engaged in the liquor business." CHARLES STELZLE. • "Whoever first brewed beer prepared a pest for Germany. I have prayed to God that he would destroy the whole brewing industry. I have often pro- nounced a curse on the brewer. All Germany could live on the barley that is spoiled and turned into a curse by the brewer." MARTIN LUTHER.

"The happiness, the security, and the progress of the nation depend more upon the solution of the liquor problem than upon the disposition of any other question confronting the people of our country." JOHN MITCHELL, The Cham~ pion of Labor.

"Return to the beer path? Not on your life! Many a man in this neck of the woods now sports a bank account who of yore blew the foam from too much bt'er." F. H. BASSETT, Secretary of the Carpenters' Union, Washington.

"Alcohol is the great purveyor of human misery. It is one of the supreme factors in the world's suffering." DR. LUCIEN JACQUET, St. Antoine Hospital, Paris, France.

340

a photograph by S. R. AfcCo

A BREWERY IN WHF;ELTNG, VA., CONVERTED INTO A PACKING PLANT Economic Aspects of the Liquor Problem BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, NEW YORK CITY Author of "Why Prohit.:tion"

"NO BEER, 110 work" propaganda is being pnshrd by the A breing and allied industries. The liquor men declare that, added to 1110 lmemploymrllt alrrady existing, two million soldiers will be returning during the lli?xt rouple of months, and if the breweries and saloons are closed. an additional million work- ingmen will be thrown on the Inhor marl,et. 'rhis, they say, will make a total of at least six million workingmen without jobs.

And the average workingman fenrs bf'ing ont of work more than he does eternal punishment. The liquor men t. re capitalizing upon this fear and are presrnting an array of lig-u 1'<'S which tend to prove that a "labor panic" will follow the abolilion of the liquor traffic on July first.

This argument is based upon the absurdity that :J ie money now spent for liquor, cannot be spent for anything else. Bnt when men no langei' sprnd their money for "drink" they will llse it to buy something whicll will do good instead of harm, whicb ,,·ill have permanent valur, and which will give workingmen more work, more wages, and greater prosperity. .

WHAT WILL HAPPEN AFTER .JULY FIRST.

HerE', roughly, is what will happen when the money now invested in the manufacl ure of liquor is transferred to other industries, according to the United StatE's census figures: Four timps as many workers will b(· nnployrd; four times as much wages will b3 earncd; and four till1(,s as much raw material will be required.

-How can more workers employed, more wages earned, and more raw materials rcquirpc1, CTPatp a labor pallic? Thp fact is, the liquor industry i~ robbing mPlI of jobs, IJPcans(' it furnishes so little work ill comparison with other industries for the same 341

amount of capital invested. Also the liquor interests have greatly exaggerat( d thl' numb(>l' of workingmen who will lose their jobs. According to the last census returns 6,616,046 wage-earners were employed in all manufacturing industries, of whom 62,920 or just about one per cent of the total were employed by the liquor indus- try, not including bartenders. But of these 62,920 wage-earners less than one-fourth were brewers, malsters, distillers and rectifiers. More teamsters than brewers were employed by breweries.

Of the 62,920 wage-earners employed in the manufacture of liquor, fully thrC'e-fourths were engaged in occupations which are not at all peculiar to the production of liquor. There were 7,000 bottlers, 15,000 laborers and nearly 3,000 static nary engineers. The remainder were blacksmiths, carpenters, coopers, electricians, machinists, painters, plumbers, firemen and other mechanics. Any of these mechanics would feel just as much at borne on any other kind of a job in which their services were required as skilled workmen, as they would in a brewery or a distillt>ry. The only wageearners in the liquor industry who will be compt>lled to change their jobs are the 15,000 or so brewers, maltsters, distillers and rectifiers.

According to the same census figures, 10,000 mechanics of various kinds are compelh-d every year to shift from one occupation to another on account of changes in our industrial operations, or because of the invention of labor saving machinery.

The liquor mt>ll also say that if saloons are abolished. the city and the country will lose all the money now being paid by the saloons in the form of taxes. If it could be said that the liquor business resultt>d only in good, first to those who are engaged in it, and second, to those who are consumers of liquor, the money received through tht> taxation of the liquor business might be regarded as a blrssing to the community. But we are compelled to payout in return many times more than the taxes received, because of thr evils which follow the consumption of intoxicating liquor.

Intoxicating liquor is responsible for 19 per gent of the divorces, 25 per crnt of the poverty, 25 per cent of the insanity, 37 per cent of the pauperism, 45 per cent of the child desertion, and 50 per cent of the crime in this country. And this is a very conservative statement. If you add the expense of maintaining the police departments, the cost of penitentiaries and asylums of various kinds that the state is compelled to support to take care of the wreckag(~ of the liquor business, the comparatively small amount obtained from the liquor tax would seem very slight indeed.

In their desire to secure th(> recall of the war prohibition bill

ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF THE LIQUOR PROBLEM

the liquor interests are securing as many endorsements of tIlt' "ilO-beer, no-work" program by central labor bodies as is possiblf', and they will then state that mil- lions of workingmen represented by those central labor bodies have declared that they are op- posed to national prohibition.

Now the way to determine whether or not organized labor lihould stand for the saloon is to A RllI'OM£D SAI,OON IN NEW YORK find out what organized labor it- sf'lf stands for and then see how the saloon measures up to its standards.

Organized labor believes ill better job;;; for workingmen. The saloon and its influences take awa:-' a man's job.

Organized labor stands for greater efficiency. The saloon mak,es a working man less skillful and drives him into lower grades of employment.

Organized labor agitates for higher wages. The saloon and its influences tend to lower wages. 'rhPre never yet was a saloon that helpEd a workingman increase his pay because. that workingman patronized the saloon. Organized labor is fighting to keep children out of the factory and in the schools. The saloon because of its influence upon drunken fathers who are the natural supporters of the children, sends children into the factory at an early age. It deprives them of the best things of life; they are forever robbed of the rightful heritages of 0hildhood.· Organized labor stands fol'

the dignit.y and elevation of womankind. It demands equal pay to men and women for equal work. The saloon has a tendency to degrade womanhood and fr~­ qnently sends women down to the gutter.

Organized labor is fighting A CONVERTE;D BREWERY IN PENNSYL· for the preservation of the home. VANIA The saloon disintegrates the ~ow the capital Paint and Varnish Work. home, scatters its members and leaves it but a memory. There is no agency that is doing more to

drstroy the home than the salooll. It is the chief ('ontributing cause of poverty. ·It does more to bring ahout unemploynwnt than any other single factor. A study of the constitutions of over one hundrfd interna- tional labor unions of the United States revealed the fact that fully one-half of thrm have takPn some action regarding tIw liquor question. Many will not pay sick or death benefits if the member was killed or injured while intoxicated. Others have adopted resolutions forbidding all local unions from holding their meet- ings in places controlled by saloons. A very considerable number suspend or expel mf'mbrrs who enter a lodge in a state of intoxi- cation. In many cases tlwy will not admit to membership a man ,dlO is known to be a habitual drinker of intoxicants, and in most case's no intoxicating driilks may be .served when holding a business meeting. Others will not admit to membership men who 11 r(' rngage'd in thp sale of intoxicating liquors, which means that if a member of a particular union gives up his trade and enters the saloon business, he' is not permittrd to retain his membership in the organization. Some unions have a clause in their contracts with employers permitting tlwm to discharge instantly a man' for drunkenness. .

Following' are some typical organizations and their rules re- garding the use of liquor: Gra1ld International Brotherhood of [<oco1l1oth'e Engineers.

"This organization is on record as favoring state and nation-wide pro- hibition. The following resolution was adopted by our Convention in Cleveland, Ohio, in May, 1915. 'That this B. of L. E. go on record as favoring state and nation wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors as a beverage: Our laws also forbid members using intoxicating liquors as a beverage, either on or off duty. No claim for the principal sum of any policy-holder will be recognized when loss of life has been incurred because of intemperance." '

International Associatioll of Machillists.

"Any member entering the lodge while under the influence of intoxi- cating drinks, or who has been guilty of using indecent or profane language, shall be reprimanded, fined, suspended or expelled at the option of the lodge.

Habitual drunkenness or conduct disgraceful to himself or associates, shall be punished by expulsion."

International Brotherhood of Teamsters, Chauffeurs, Stablemen alld Helpers.

"The majority of our local unions pay a sick and death benefit, and it is specifically stated in their rules, that if sickness is caused from the use of liquor or is the result of intoxication, that the individual. will not be entitled to sick benefits."

International Seamen's Union o{ America.

"Any member who through bad conduct aboard ship brings the union into ill repute or through drink may cause the delay d any vessel, shall upon proper trial and conviction. be fined $5.00 for the first offense; for the second offense he shall be liable to be expelled. No member under the influence of liquor shall be admitted to any meeting and tl:e Chairman shall strictly enforce this rule."

What a farce it is for trade unionists to vote'in favor of the liquor business-just because some beer-barrels and beer-bottles contain union labels. Organized labor is prepared to say that goods containing the union label are made under circumstances which free the worker from the curse of bad economic conditions. Why should it not also guarantee that the user of these union la- belled goods will not be affiicted by the very curse from which labor itself seeks freedom ~ We are informed that all men should demand union label goods, becau,se, among other things, it means the prevention of tubercu- losis. But every scientist, and every physician who is perfectly honest, will tell you that booze is responsible for tuberculosis. The fact that the brewerv workers' union label is on the barrel or on the bottle doesn't m~ke a man or woman immune from the effects of the booze which they contain!

We are informed that the union label stands for living wages and a shorter working day. But all the tendencies of union labelled booze are to lower a .man's wages mid lengthen his hours of labor. We are informed that the union label stands for the prevention of child labor. But union labelled booze sends little children into the factory and deprives them of the best things in human life. We are informed that the union label represents sanitary workshops. But union labelled booze never helped a man get a job in a high-grade shop where the best standards are maintained.

Some of us still hark back to the "property rights" period and the question of "personal liberty" when we discuss the saloon and the liquor business. We forget that the bigger thing in this discussion is duty and sacrifice-for the sake of the weaker members of society-that we should be ready to give up our" rights" when the well-being of mankind as a whole is concerned.

The man who is ready to do this proves that he's a BIG manthe little man always stands out for his "rights," no matter what happens. The Big man is the kind of a man who is ready to go to war "to make the world safe for democracy"-so that others may be blessed. That's why we are asking men to surrender their "personal liberty" in regard to the liquor question. We want them to consa.der this matter from the standpoint of the citizen whose chief concern is for the welfare of all the people.

THE VERDICT OF

"Any man who studies the social condition of the poor knows that alcoholic liquor works more ruin than any other one cause. The liquor business does not stand on the same footing with other occupations. It always tends to produce criminality in the population at large and lawbreaking among the saloonkeepers themselves." THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

"Tum now to the temperance revolution. In it we shall find a stronger bondage broken, a vile slavery manumitted, a greater tyrant deposed; in it more of want supplied, more disease healed, more sorrow assuaged. And· what a noble ally this to the cause of political freedom." ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"If a loss of revenue should accrue to the United States froni a diminished consumption of ardent spirits she will be the gainer a thousand fold in health, wealth and happiness of her people.' The Supreme Court of the United States.

"We are fighting Germany, Austria and drink, and so far as I can see, the greatest of these is drink. I have a growing conviction, based on accumulating evidence, that nothing but root and branch methods can be of the slightest avail in dealing with the evil. I believe that it is the general feeling that if we are to settle with German militarism, we must first of all settle with drink." DAVID LLOYD G:EORGE, British Premier.

"When intoxicants have been sold and consumed. there is nothing to show for the expenditure except a crop of trouble, poverty, crime and disease. It is more than sheer waste. It would have been better for everybody can· cerned if all the money had been expended in digging holes and filling them up again." SIR THOMAS P. WHITTAK:ER, M. P., "The indictment against alcohol has long since been drawn. The sentence has been pronounced with such sharpness and so loudly in all the territories of civilization and savagery, that it is unnecessary to reopen discussion concerning the results of experience so dearly purchased. The destiny of that people which is unable to react against the moral· and physical degeneration, accepted in exchange for a degrading pleasure, is sealed." HON. GEORGES CLEM:ENCEAU. Premier of France.

"Without alcohol, the rural population of France would be practically untouched by tuberculosis. As it is, alcoholism is destroying the peasantry of the healthiest and most beautiful regions by inducing tuberculosis. J OS:EPH REINACH, Member of the French Parliament.

"Alcohol is an ever-present menace until it is finally done away with the world over." H. B. ISHII, Japanese Ambassador.

"I hold, as a matter of deep conviction, that the liquor traffic in West Africa among native races is not only discreditable to the British name, not only derogatory to true imperialism, but it is also disastrous to British trade. JOSEPH CHAMB:ERLAIN, Great Britain.

"You need not give yourselves any trouble about the revenue. The question of revenue must never stand in the way of needed reforms. Besides, with a sober population, not wasting their earnings, we shall know where to obtailll the revenue." R'l'. HON. WILLIAM E. GLADStONE.

346

Practical Results of

HARRY M. CHALFANT, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the Pennsylvannia Edition of the American Issue AT the beginning of the twentieth century prohibition of thp sale of intoxicating drinks had long been a live issue in Amer- ica. There were however only three prohibition states- Maine, Kansas and North Dakota and in none of them had the policy had a fair and reasonable test. They were surrounded on all sides by states busily engaged in the manufacture and sale of liquor and had no protection from the Federal Government against inter-state shipment of intoxicants.

In the last ten years a rapid and radical change has taken place. More than twenty states have tested the prohibition policy and are protected by Federal inter-state shipment restrictions. III consequence a large percentage of the American people are able to speak from actual experience on the practical results of prohibition.

Twenty years ago leading temperance advocates expressed their belief in the beneficial results of prohibition and in some respects the outcome has surpassed their most sanguine expectations. Twenty 'years ago liquor men bewailed the conditions that would follow the adoption of prohibition. To-day, in the light of actual experience, these predictions read like a huge joke. The attitude of thoughtful people toward prohibition, after once they have seen its effects, is conclusive evidence that it is the only wise policy. The recent rapid advance of "dry" sentiment in the more populous "wet" states is due in large measure to influences emanating from those states where prohibition has been thoroughly tested. Up to January 1, 1919, there were twenty-two states in which prohibition had been in force a sufficient length of time for their people to satisfy themselves as to its merits or demerits. When the legislatures of these states came to v'?te on the national amendment, 95 per cent of the state senators and 87 per cent of the representatives voted for ratification. No elaboration of statistics, no quotations from noted men, no scientific proofs could be more convincing than this vote, representing as it does the experience of the people on this question.

The following practical results of prohibition are indisputable proof of the value of such legislation: 1. Prohibition lessens crime by destroyi.ng the greatest of crime-producers. This has been a universal experience of prohibition states and cities. Detroit is the largest city in the world which has as yet tried prohibition. A detailed analysis of .the 347

police commissioner's report showing arrests in Detroit during the last eight months of license as compared with the first eight months of prohibition reveals the following comparisons: Offense Under Under Percent License Prohibition Reduction Petty Larceny ………………….. . 2,090 1,053 50% Burglary, robbery, etc……………. . 1,836 1,137 38% Assault ……………………….. . 927 702 30% Murder ……………………….. . . 97 46 53% Keeping house of ill-fame ………… . 215 126 42% Disorderly ………… '.' ………… . 10,779 4,209 61% Drunk ………………………… . 10,086 2,237 78% Begg~ng .and vagrancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338 48 86% 44% ProstttutlOn ……………………. . 771 433 Gaming ……………………….. . 503 307 39% N on support …………………… . 469 245 48% 28,156 10,543 64% The testimony of' high authorities in the PTohibHion states is well-nigh unanimous. We call as a sample witness, Hon. Everett Smith, Judge of the Superior Court in the State of Washington.

He says: "My observation in ,court was that during the year 1916 criminal informations and prosecutions dropped off fifty per cent and the same proportion has held good ever since."

He visited the state penitentiary after prohibition had been in force two years and found the number of prisoners reduced from 1,300 to 700.

2. Prohibition has destroyed the most fruitful source of politi- cal crime and deb_auchery. In the wet cities and towns the saloon men and their money constitute a powerful and often irresistible political machine. Seeking to control elections in their own inter- ests, they have not hesitated to resort to all manner of graft and corruption. These facts have been laid bare by numerous court trials, and by investigations conducted before Congress in recent years. Th~ change in states and cities where the. political power of the liquor interests has been broken and destroyed, has been so marked as to create enthusiasm in the hearts of all believers in civic righteousness.

3. There is widespread discussion on the question of sub- . stitutes for the saloon. The testimony that comes, however, from the larger cities which have tested prohibition is to the effect that no substitutes are demanded. Miss Edith M. Wills, associate editor of the ".Scientific Temperance Journal," has conducted extensive investigations on this subject and has had reports from the dry cities which are very significant. One from Denver says: "The time of the men who frequented the saloons has been absorbed by other agencies. We believe that the home and family life has taken up

1919J SOME PRACTICAL RESULTS OF PROHIBITION

the larger part. A great majority of these men loved their home and families and ·when temptation was removed, immediately devoted their time to them."

The report from Richmond shows the same trend, saying: "Hundreds of men are taking the pay envelope home now and spending their evenings there-men who have not done so before for twenty years."

The saloon has relentlessly encroaohed upon the rights of the home and its members. 'When tIl(! saloon is destroyed, the h ·'nI ", with its wife and childn'll, nrc permitted to come again into their own. One of the pradi ca] results of prohibition, which has made the most profound ill1Wessian upon those who have wit- nessed it, is the rest.oration of homes that have been wrecked. 4. The drinking of intoxi ~ cants has constituted the most ex- tensive waste that America h!lS ever experienced. Inconcl' iyab' "

sums of money, representing toil and sacrifice on the part of millions of people have gone over the bar of the saloon in a constant stream. In return there has come back vice, poverty, insanity, dis- PAY DAY (p·ROVERBS 23:29·32) ease and suffering in a thousand different forms. In the prohibition states that stream of money is now going into the savings banks, grocery stores, butcher shops, movin.g picture shows and churohes. This change has created a powerful public sentiment for the complete annihilation of the deadly traffic in all its forms. The grain formerly used for st.rong drink is now available for bread to feed the hungry. , 5. Prohibition profits industry in many ways. It reduces accidents. The Superintendent of a concern 'in Berwick, Pa., which employs 5,500 men, testified in court, that during the first year under no-license their accidents had decreased 73 per cent. Under license this concern always found itself badly crippled after holi- days and some departments had to close because of the large num- ber .of men failing to appear for work. Frequently, as high as one-third the force was absent for one or two days. After the tQwn was made dry, 900/0 of this trouble disappeared. This is typical of industry's experience throughout the country.

OF THE ARMY AND

"As regards straight shooting it is everyone's experience that abstinence is necessary for efficiency. By careful and prolonged tests, the shooting efficiency of the men was proven to be 30 per cent worse after the rum ration than before." ADMIRAL SIR J. R. JELLICO, British Navy.

"Thirteen thousand abstainers are equal to fifteen thousand non-abstainers. Give me a teetotal army and I will lead it anywhere." LORD ROBERTS, British Army.

"The remarkable showing for cleanliness, health and quick results is largely due to the dry environment of Camp Funston. Aside from the disorders, leaves of absence, failures of duty which come from alcohol, at least 75 to 80 per cent of the vice diseases are traceable to the use of alcohol.

"I find that Kansas 'boys and men grade far higher in morals, obedience and stamina than the men of other camps. We attribute this to the dry zone order and to Kansas prohibition which prevents the sale of liquor." GENERAl, LEONARD WOOD, U. S. Army.

"Temperance is the only sure method to efficiency. And my ambition is that the navy, whether it be large or whether it be small, shall be the most efficient and most powerful navy afloat." SECRETARY JOSEPHUS DANIEI.S. United States Navy.

"Abstinence and self-control make a man more serviceable. If men want to see regiments, battalions, squadrons, and batteries smart and efficient, they must practice these great qualities of self control and self-sacrifice." SIR JOHN FRENCH, British Army.

"Ninety per cent of our troubles in Fort McArthur are caused by liquor." COLONJ<:L BLAKJ<:, U. S. Army.

"Banish the entire liquor industry from the United States; close every saloon, every brewery; suppress drinking by severe punishment to the drinker, and if necessary, death to the seller, or maker, or both, as traitors, and the Nation will suddenly find itself amazed at its efficiency, and startled at the increase in its labor supply. I shall not go slow on prohibition, for I know what is the greatest foe to my men, greater even than the bullets of the enemy." GENERAL PERSHING, U. S. Army in France.

"I regard the sale of beer as demoralizing b;> the men, besides impairing their efficiency seriously. I have absolutely prohibited the sale of liquor, or the opening of saloons in the city of Santiago." MAJ. GEN. WM. H. SHAFTER, U. S. Army.

"I think there is but one opinion among officers of the navy about grog, and it is that alcoholic liquors have no place in the navy of the United States except as a medicine. Intoxicating liquors ought to be abolished." RE:Ai.

ADMIRAL WM. T. SAMPSON, U. S. Navy.

"If there is one curse more than another to which our people are subject and which seems to have fallen upon us from time immemorial, it is the curse of drink. I believe it to be the source of all crime, not only in the army, but in civil life. LORD WOLSELEY, Field Marshal, British Army.

"As an officer, .I support temperance because I know that officers and men who avoid drink are physically and mentally efficient, their nerves are stronger, they march better, there is far less sickness and crime, and their power of resistance is strengthened." LIJ<:UT. GJ<:N. SIR REGINAW HART, British Army.

350

ALCOHOL MAP OF THE WORLD at Decembel'

PACIFIC OC EAN ;;v'",.:..

fRoftlBiT~O~ MAr ®Ir THE W([Dlu.rn WHITE (PROHIBITION-AT LEAST lW:~~tk); GREY (LOCAL OPTIO}1); BLACK 1'his revea1s the {act that millions of people can and do live without alcbolit drink. Moslems and Uuddhists are supposed, accordmg to their religion, to be total abstainers. Into these Jands Western dealers are ,trying to introduce strong drink The World Wide Progress of Prohibition BY GUY HAYLER ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND President of the International Prohibition Confederation S OCIETY is in, the stage of being rebuilt. The carefully I,aid plans of the world's best brains are finding expression in a thousand and one ways. It is heartily t:ecognized that only such labor must go into the new building as will make for the permanency of the structure, and no greater spirit was ever abroad than that which today is seeking the best that is to be.

War has left its fearful legacy to this and succeeding generations and tomorrow will be but a reflex of today with all its shame and wrong, unless we are prepared to reject and do reject, thos,e forces which have a detrimental influence upon the present. Among such influences which can offer society no good-rather definitely the reverse-is the traffic in intoxicating liquors. It is more horrible in its far-reaching effects than war, pestilence and famine; and before the tribunal of common sense and justice the liquor traffic stands condemned. Had it been a helping agency we should have seen by now its healing brotherhood, whereas we only see the damaged bodies and blunted intelligences of its adherents. It has crushed the dreamer, dried-up the imagination of our best poets and writers, and made ridiculous the hopes. of millions. Thecen- 351

turies are crammed with men to whom it has demed the vision, and the world's record of its macrunations is no testimony to its value as a force making for good.

Since 1851, when Neal Dow raised the prohibition standard in Maine, the demand for prohibition has been continuous. The press has never been awake to the growth of the movement which in every part of the world has been so wonderfully interesting. This has kept the mass of people ignorant, and it accounts for the great enthusiasm shown when a right understanding of the question has been brought home. But no longer can the press ignore this world movement towards prohibition, the activities of which are being registered at the pulse of the universe. In the commercial world the fate of vast accumulations of wealth is having curiously serious consideration.

In 1905 the International Order of Good Templars, at its International Lodge Session at Belfast, Ireland, recogmzed the supreme importance of some chromcle of the work of the International Prohibition Movement, and the writer of this article had the honor of being elected the first Honorary International Electoral Superin- tendent. A second great step towards the. International idea was the formation, in 1909, of the International Prohibition Confederatio, which seeks to unite the various national temperance organizations into a world-wide Confederation. Three International Conferences have been held-London, 1909; the Hague, 1911 and Milan, 1913.'"

A most determined fight, lasting over fifty years, has been carried on throughout the great Dominion of Canada. The initial stage towards Dominion Prohibition was the adoption of Local Veto. The results following the closing of the liquor saloons were so satisfactory that the Prince Edward Island Legislature in 1907 was the first to pass a Provincial Prohibition law. The Prime Minister of that province later declared, "Prohibitiou is far ahead of any other law that I have known. We have practically no crime and our jails are almost empty." The action of Prince Edward Island has now been followed by all the Canadian Provinces, with equally satisfactory results.

PROHIBITION IN UNITED STATES AND EUROPE At the opening of the 20th century there were only three prohibition States-Maine, Kansas and North Dakota. Eight years later 32 states had adopted State-wide Prohibition, and Oongress had passed laws which secured prohibition for the District of * A volume of 340 pag~, bearing the title "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," together with other literature printed in a number of languages, was quickly despatched to all parts of the globe. "The International Record.." laden with tidiags of good news has each quarter been crossing the seas finding ready readers in all lands. Members of Parliament, ministers, writers, editors, commereiai men and others have in this way been supplied with the "last word" on the march of Prohibition.

THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

SITUATION IN THE UNITED STATES TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TEN YEARS AGO Columbia (including the Capitol City of Washington), Alaska, Porto Rico, the Panama Canal Zone, Hawaii, the Island of Guam, and the Virgin Islands. Congress also passed war-time measures as follows-prohibition of the manufacture of spirits from September, 1917; beer and wine from December, 1918, and the sale of all intoxicating liquors from July 1st, 1919,until the completion of demobilization.

In the forty-eight states of the Union there are 2,989 counties, many of which are important industrial centers. -Of this number 2,546-with a population of over 71,OOO,OOO-have voted out the saloons. This shows what working-classes of the States think of the "advantages" derived from the liquor traffic.

The first step in the final fight for constitutional prohibition was the adoption of the amendment by Congress, in December, 1917, by a vote inthe Senate of 47 to 8 and in the House of 2~2 to 128. The second step secured the three-fourth majority-thirtY-Jix of the State Legislatures. At the November (1918) elections the main question was ratification, and there was hardly a State where a majority of senators and representatives was' not elected pledged to support constitutional prohibition. Forty-five states out of forty-eight have ratified the Amendment which becomes operative on January 16th, 1920. The liquor men insisted upon a clause in the bill, that if the Amendment were not ratified within seven years, it should be null and void. It was actually ratified in thirteen months. While it took thirty-six states to ratify the amendment, thirteen states can prevent its repeal.

PROHIBITION IN EUROPE Europe is feeling the force of the prohibition wave in the United States and Canada, and there has been a steady volume of opinion growing up in favor of prohibition. Legislation prohibiting certain classes of spirits was adopted before the war but under war conditions belligerent and neutral countries alike have found it necessary to legislate along lines of prohibition. Even beer and wine were prohibited in some countries, and in others such liquors were greatly restricted. Russia, Roumania, Finland, Iceland, Greenland and the Faroe Islands have gone "dry," and total prohibition is in force among the North Sea Fisheries. Absinthe and similar spirits have been prohibited in France. Switzerland, Italy, Holland and Belgium have also prohibited absinthe. In parts of Norway, and throughout the rural districts and in some of the cities of Sweden, branyin is under the ban of prohibition. The use of home-grown corn and potatoes for the manufacture of intoxicating liquors has been prohibited in Denmark and other conntries. These facts show that prohibition is fast being recognized as the true remedy for the world's drink problem. Prohibition was adopted in Russia at the outbreak of the war and the benefits of this action have been fully established by unimpeachable evidence.

Prohibition is one of the most pressing questions before the National Parliament of Sweden. In the Second Chamber the motion in favor of prohibition was adopted in 1918 by a majority of 50. This, however, was rejected by the Upper House. In the past, the First Chamber has been elected by voters who have had from one to forty votes (according to income). This is now altered. In March, 1919, a new First Chamber will be elected on a popular democratic basis, each elector having only one vote. It is anticipated that' national prohibition will be speedily adopted.

At the general election in Denmark in 1918, 65 per cent of the elected members pledged themselves to support a national plebiscite on prohibition. At an early date a measure will be passed and the people called upon to give their verdict concerning the continuance of the liquor traffic.

In Norway, France, Switzerland and other European countries the demand for prohibition, or more drastic restrictions than hitherto, grows more and more persistent. .

THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA In December, 1918, the Rt. Hon. Walter H. Long, M. P., (Colonial Secretary) stated, "Some time ago I made up my mind that it would be my duty to advise the representatives of the British Government at the Peace Conference to press for the abolition of

lQ191 THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

the liquor traffic in West Mrica. We ought to put an end to this traffic, for it certainly has been conducive to great evil and great misfortune. "

This is in keeping· with a statement made in 1890—a' year before the passing of the Brussels General Act-by Sir George Goldie, P. C., K. C. M. G., (Governor of Nigeria) that unless immediate steps are taken to stop the liquor traffic-not by putting on higher duties but by absolute prohibition-a state of things will soon be brought about that must ultimately lead to the entire abandonment of the country.

In South Africa and other parts of this great continent, there is a growing opposition to the liquor traffic and a demand for its prohibition. The great mining magnate of Johannesburg, Mr. Raymond Schumacher, in 1914 said: "If the communities wish to deal effectively with the liquor question they must go to the root of the matter and strike there. The evil that alcohol has wrought throughout South Africa, from one end to the other, among the whites, let alone the blacks, is immeasurable."

Prohibition is in force in the British West African possessions, such as Sierra Leone, the vast regions of Northern Nigeria, the Proctectorates of Somaliland, British East Africa, Uganda, Nyasaland, Northern Rhodesia, British Bechuanaland, and to some extent in Basutoland. Other European nations with colonillS in Mrica have prohibited the introduction of alcoholic liquors into their territories.

AUSTRALASIA AND ASIA Australia continues the struggle towards sobriety. Six-o'clock closing of saloons and other restrictions have been secured after persistent efforts. Various forms of local option are in force throughout the Commonwealth.. Efforts are being made to obtain a clear referendum on the question of national and state prohibition.

In New Zealand the prohibition issue is nearing final solution. The National Efficiency Board, appointed by the government in 1916, reported in 1918 in favor of a national prohibition plebiscite. This was adopted by Parliament and the plebiscite is to be taken on April 10th, 1919. A bare majority decides the issue. If prohibition is carried it goes into effect on June 30th, 1919, and compensation, not exceeding four and a half million pounds sterling will be paid to the liquor interests. If prohibition is rejected, then a vote will be taken at all general elections, on (1) No change. (2) Reduction. (3) No License. (4) Public Ownership. At present 12 electorates have suppressed the liquor traffic.

The faith and convictions of the Asiatic make him an ardent supporter of all efforts toward sobriety. The great curse of China

has been opium which, after long years of persistent toil, is now prohibited and the stocks destroyed. The liquor traffic has never obtained any appreciable foothold in that country, so that the invasion of the .American liquor interests (due to the adoption of prohibition in the United States) is meeting with strong opposition.

In India the reigning princes and governmental authorities have in several places adopted prohibition. In Calcutta, 11 prohibition experiment is now being tried in the four central wards of the city and all liquor saJoons have been closed for twelve months.

In 1918 the poll tax-payers of Ceylon had the power conferred upon them to vote on the question of the prohibition of the sale of foreign liquors, but because 75 per cent of the total number of poll tax-payers was required to vote in favor of prohibition the concession was made rather worthless. The poll resulted in many places in an unanimous vote for prohibition, and yet not one tavern could be closed because of the high percentage neceSisary. Efforts are being made to alter the law so that with fuller power total prohibition is sure to become operative.

The forces of truth are on the track of the world's wrong, and there are signs of great activity. Prohibition is pointing the way to the removal of the greatest social evil of our day, and the reclamation of society's derelicts. Better conditions of labor, higher wages, ownership of homes, and a cleaner citizenship, morally and spiritually keener, are the assets accruing to the nations using this malster method of dealing with the liquor traffic. The world view of the prohibition cause is helpful and inspiring. Each hemisphere hums with progress, and through the clearing mists of war looms the large and certain hope of a glorious future. Today's toil is shaping the destiny of nations.

A Forecast of the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States ACCORDING to figures w:idely circulated in the press, the bone-dry . amendment will wipe out 992 breweries, 236 distilleries, and 300,000 saloons; upset capital invested in the brewing and liquor business to the extent of $1,294,000,000; and throw out of work 749, 418 employees drawing annual compensation to the amount of $453,872,553.

The other side of this somber picture gives reasons for optimism. The Eighteenth Amendment will mean a conservation of national wealth which within ten years will equal the colossal costs of the war. By ending a wasted expenditure of $2,000,000,000 a year, it will divert that sum to satisfying the demands for necessities and comforts of life. It will mUltiply the man-power of the nation and enhance the skill of its workers. It will conserve vast stores of foodstuffs and other raw materials, ease the strain upon transportation, end a tremendous waste of fuel, and release scores of thousands of workers for productive employment. It will relieve industry and labor of a heavy load due to inefficiency, costly accidents, and lost working time.

VOTE ON THE PROHIBITION

Numbers indjcate the order in which the States voted for the A mendment. O nly New Jersey. Con – necticut arid Rhode Island rejected it Why America Adopted Prohibition BY CHARLES SCANLON, LL. D., PITTSBURGH, PA. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Temperance, U . S. A.

T HE . ratification of the National Prohibition Amendment in- augurates a new era in the prohibition reform. For the first time the people ofa great nation, of their own free will, have written into their fundamental law the prohibition of the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation and exportation of all kinds of alcoholic beverages. The struggle has been a protracted one, but the reform has constantly gained in momentum with only an occasional recession, whi ch was always followed by r enewed and stronger effort, until finally the consummation came with a rush which surprised even many of its friends.

About a century and a quarter ago, Benjamin Rush, a signer of the Declaration of Independence and a professor in the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania, wrote a pamphlet entitled, "An Inquiry into the Evil Effects of Ardent Spirits upon the Mind and Body." This pamphlet was later translated into many languages and exerted a powerful influence both by reason of its own merit and because of the position and standing of its author. Dr. Daniel Dorchester, the historian, says, "All later temperance movements may be clearly traced, link by link, to the movement of Dr. Rush."

357

The first temperance society was organized by Dr. Billy Clark in 1808 and a monument was unveiled to him at Saratoga Springs in New York in 1908. Dr. Lyman Beecher, Dr. Justin Edwardis, Dr. John Marsh, Rev. John Pierpont, Rev. Thos. P.Hunt, Lucius M. Sargeant, E. C. Delavan, Dr. Charles Jewett, Father Theobald Mathew, John B. Gough, Neal Dow and Frances Willard are a few of the leaders III the early history of the reform who cannot be forgotten.

SOME CAUSES AND RESULTS Some of the causes that led the United States to vote for national prohibition, may be summed up as follows: 1". A century of persistent, self-sacrificing effort based upon deep conviction and sound reason. .

2. The increasing support and influence of the Church. Wheu the Bible was so interpreted as to define not only drunkenness, but the traffic in strong drink as sinful, a foundation was laid for a revolution which nothing could arrest.

3. Social customs changed, and habits that were common and approved have become less frequent and now are considered dis- graceful.

4. The testimony of science has become increasingly strong and finally irresistible. It is definitely established that the use of liquor impairs all of the faculties, lessens endurance and reduces longevity.

5. Business and indust.ry have become convinced by demon- strations without number that abstaining men do more and better work than drinking men. It pays t.o employ sober men.

6. The Nat.ional Prohibition Amendment is the crvstallizatiOll of the combined testimony of experience, religion, scien"ce, business and observation.

As to results: morally, socially, industrially, financially, the abolition of the liquor traffic is proved to be wholesome and bene- ficial. Men thrown out of employment by the establishment of prohibition speedily find respectable and more productive employ- ment. Buildings and property used for the manufacture or sale of liquor are even more profitable when used for other things. A na- tion which can raise billions of dollars by voluntary subscription in a few days does not need to live from the vices of the people.

As war prohibition goes into effect in America on July 1st, 1919, and continues until the President proclaims the complete demobilization of the army, the National Amendment will be in effect before war prohibition ceases. The manufacture of dis- tilled spirits has been prohibited since September 8, 1917. The manufacture of beer has been prohibited since November 30, 1918.

The manufacture of wine must cease April 30, 1919.

Prohibition Works in Canada*

BY REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA Professor in Wyc1iffe College E IGHT Provinces of Canada have enacted prohibition laws to the full extent of their constitutional powers and these laws are now in operation. The Province of Quebec has 90 municipalities under license and 1,097 under local option. The Legislature has passed a prohibitory law which will come into force on May 1, 1919. In every Province in Canada, except British Colwnbia and Ontario, the legislation is permanent, not merely a war measure. In Ontario the Act contains a provision for taking a vote on June 2nd on the question of sustaining or repealing the measure.

The Dominion Government under power conferred by the War Measures Act has passed an Order-in-Council prohibiting the manufacture and importation of intoxicating liquors, and the shipment of such liquors into any area in which the sale is prohibited. This Order becomes fully operative when Quebec goes dry on May 1 next, but automatically expires twelve months after the declaration of peace. The present session of Parliament will be asked to embody in permanent statutory form this temporary wartime regulation.

The results of prohibition in Canada are beyond all question favorable, and evidence to this effect is forthcoming from all sides. Business men, industrial leaders, working men, working women, mothers, wives, farmers, soldiers-all bear testimony to its practical value. Every church and religious organization has officially pronounced in favor of it; practically all school teachers, doctors, public health officers, city relief officers and social workers support it, while the Provincial Governments, the courts, 8Jld police have learned that prohibition reduces crime and disorder and promotes real prosperity. Toronto had not had prohibition two months when the Chief of Police spoke in the strongest terms of its value to the community.

In Manitoba the same result is evident. When the Act was passed and submitted to a referendum vote, there was an overwhelming decision in favor of prohibition, without the aid of the women's vote. After two 8Jld one-half years of operation innumerable benefits are noticed, including better health, better morals, better business and better homes, while figures show a marked decrease in drunkenness and crime. Two of the jails have been closed and 359

commitments to the three remaining jails have been reduced by forty-six per cent. The attitude of the general public may be gauged by the expressions given in assemblies from time to time. The Mani- toba Grain Growers' Association has recounted the benefits of pro- hibition and urged Dominion action still further to improve condi- tions. On every hand there is evidence of the good effect prohibition has had on the life of Winnipeg. Possibly for the, first time in the history of the city, on Saturday evening, June 17th, there was not a single person under arrest, all the cells at the three police stations being empty. The Chief of Police inadvertently referred to another interesting fact when he said: "Owing to the general good behavior and the resultant lack of arrests, there has not been sufficient help, that is, people under arrest for short terms, to keep the buildings dean, and for the first time I have found it necesary to engage women and men from outside to do this necessary work. " Mr. Veitch, for two years Chairman of the Winnipeg Trades and Labor Council and now Chairman of the Winnipeg Labor Party, bears testimony as follows: "Prior to prohibition going into effect in Manitoba, I was rather doubtful as to the economic results it might have. After watching its effects for two years, I am convinced that prohibition has proved a blessing to the Labor movement. We no longer have to compete with the bar-room for attendance at union meetings, and the improvement in conditions is readily seen."

One point of very serious importance is now occupying the at- tention of many among us. It would be nothing short of a national calamity if there should be a reaction, because in such a case Canada would at once become the dumping-ground for those in the United States who still desire liquor, and the traffic in the United States would do its utmost to smuggle liquor across the international boundary. As .Mr. Spence well says, "Canada would become the Mecca for the lowest and poorest class of immigrant, the inebriate asylum of the Continent, a beer-garden of America, a reproach among the nations."

The liquor people are already on the war-path and are doing their best to get inter-provincial traffic restored and the percentage of alcohol in beer increased.

The temperance forces are on the alert, and in a large adver- tisement, covering almost a page in the daily papers, the Dominion Prohibition Committee is putting before the whole of Canada facts, figures and other considerations which tell their own story. In a very telling way some significant contrasts are being placed before the people of Canada in order that they may see wherein the truest, highest and best interests of the nation lie. The liquor people are looking for immense profits, while the prohibition party has no sel- fish interests to serve. ..

Te.mperance Movements in

America REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH. D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY N o such movement exists! Sporadic attempts have been made, here and there, in different countries, 'and some local advan- tages have been gained, but there has been no concerted national, or international movement looking toward the prohibition, or even limitation, of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors in Latin America.

The few attempts that have been made to regulate the use of alcoholic beverages have had as their goal the exercise of temperance, rather than of total abstinence or prohibition. ,The leading promoters of this reform have not favored abstinence, and their efforts have been largely directed against the use of brandies and other strongly alcoholic drinks,rather than against wines and beers.

There is, however, need of a concerted movement in favor of total abstinence in all Latin America. Public sentiment is in need of education as to the evils of the use of strong drink, for Latin America is one of the greatest alcoholic centers of the world. In the tropical countries, in particular, the use of strong drink has contributed largely to make the average death rate appalling, exceeded by no other group of countries.

Several reasons explain the consumption of alcoholic drinks in such excess. In the first place, there is a strong infusion of Indian blood, especially among the lower classes, and consequently there is a craving for firewater. It has been stated that, in Bolivia, ninety per cent of the crimes committed by Indians are due to the use of alcohol. In Chile, the virile Araucanian Indians, whose boast it is that they were never conquered by Spain, are being exterminated by the use of strong drink, and the fusion of their blood with the descendants of the Spanish settlers has created a race of drinkers that has seldom, if eyer, been equalled.

The second influence employed against temperance legislation is that of the great land barons who, in. many cases, have given over a large part of their ancestral acres to the cultivation of the vine. These men practically control legislation in many Latin ",'merican countries, and the product of their estates goes to the dehauching of the working classes. A Chilcw.ll writer declnres that, "with few exceptions, the laborer gamble.; or d1-inks away the greater part of his wages." Few of the men, aiter receiving their wages on Saturday, are able to report for ork ou :Monday or Tuesday. This prolonged absence from labur throws thH support 361

of the family on the mother and brings in its train other distressing conditions.

In the third place, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church must be taken into account. Many of the Orders have great vineyards, and the members set an example in the consumption of the products. Estates are willed to certain saints and thus continue their nefarious influence long after the death of the testate,!,.

In the fourth place we must mention, with shame, the influence and example of the foreign population. The Spaniard or his descendant, as a rule, is not given to strong drink, though he will use his wine or beer. But, under the influence of the foreign resident, the men of the upper class, in particular, develop into worthy emulators of their guests. Among the foreigners who set the pace of drinking in Latin America, North Americans are not the least influential, and the" American Bar" is one of the best known exponents of our boasted civilization. This was illustrated by the publication, recently, in one ot the great Buenos Aires dailies, of the notice that our Secretary of State, Mr. Lansing, had come to New York to make an address before the "American Association of Barkeepers!" For the average citizen of Latin America, the" American Bar" has but one meaning.

In a few cities legislation has been secured which prohibits the sale of liquors within a certain distance of churches and schools, but such laws are more generally ineffective, through noncenforcement by the authorities. A number of cities also have antialcoholic organizations, but, with scant exceptions, they have exerciSEd but little or no influence on legislation and have awakened but slight interest in the mind of the public.

The one exception to the above general rule might be found in the very progressive republic of Uruguay. In the capital city, Montevideo, the ladies of the upper class, irrespective of church affiliations, have formed an "Anti-Alcoholic League," and a number or the most influential men of the city and government have lent their aid in securing legiJslation that will limit the sale of ardent spirits. The majority of the members of this League are interested especially in securing the temperate use of liquors, rather than total abstinence or the prohibition of the sale of intoxicants. But considerable interest has been awakened in the city and country, and temperance is opening the way for abstinence. In May, 1917, a "National Anti-Alcoholic Congress" was held in Montevideo. The organizing committee was composed of representatives from both the Protestant and Catholi,c communities, and members of the Cabinet a:q.d Congress took part on the opening programme which was given in the Assembly Ha,ll of the State University. Before this national Congress adjourned it was voted to call an international Congress,-that is, internatiOIial for South

TEMPERANCE MOVEM,ENTS IN LATIN AMERICA

American countries,-whieh is to meet in Montevideo in 1920. The writer was appointed as a sort of international scout, to discover other similar organizations in the various countries of the continent, and to invite them to send delegates to the proposed international meeting in 1920. Such organizations have been found in Brazil, Peru,Chili, Colombia, and Paraguay, and in other countries, there are individuals who are interested in the movement.

HOW PROMOTE PROHIBITION IN LATIN AMERICA Now that the United States of America has secured the ratification of the prohibitory amendment, there is a unique oppor- HOW 'l'I-IE W. C. T. U. PRoMo'r ES TEMPERANCE EDUCA'l'ION IN SOUTH AMERICA At an annual festival in a game of "Fisherman"-all rejoice in the gift of aqua–cold water. These are Loyal Temperance Legion boys and girls of a prominent school in a South American citJ tunity to turn the attention and the energies of the temperance forces toward the South, in benefit of our fellow Americans who live on the other side of the Rio Grande, under the gleam of the .Southern Cross. A campaign to bri~g the Latin American nations into line with the United States in the matter of temperance legislation, might be carried out along the following lines: First, the introduction of pertinent popular literature. Practically nothing has been done in this line !Lnd the field is virgin. The literature should be written for -the I~atin Americans-not translated-and by Latin Americans, rather than by foreigners. It should be well printed, well illustrated, on good paper, and presented in an altogether attractive manner. Some strong

weekly periodical should be issued, in Spanish and Portuguese, sanely edited, which could also serve other purposes in the general social uplift as well as in the presentation of the temperance cause. Text-books, showing the injurious effects of the use of alcoholic drinks, should be introduced into the schools. This has been done only in the Argentine. All such literature should be absolutely non-sectarian though there is no reason why it should not be Christian.

Second, strong speakers, men and women of tact and ability, preferably those who use Spanish or Portuguese, should be sent to help inaugurate campaigns in the large centers. Latin America is critical, and a few tactless or inefficient speakers would spell disaster. They should be Christian, but not sectarian, and should prepare their campaigns through consultation with, and largely under the guidance of, the local representatives. The movement, in other words, should be national and not foreign.

Finally, there has never been a more opportune time for the launching of such a campaign, in connection with representatives of our North American civilization. The fact that the states of our republic have, with practical unanimity, voted in favor of the prohibitory amendment, will have a tremendous influence in Latin America. Coming simultaneously with our altruistic entrance into the world war, this step will arrest the attention of South Americans as no other event in history has done. The minds of the people will be open to conviction as never before, and we should lose no time in taking advantage of this unique opportunity. The idealistic utterances of President Wilson have fired the imagination of our Latin brothers, and we shall now be able to secure a respectful and interested hearing in many centers where, formerly, we would have found but closed doors. This opportunity is now ours, but will soon pass, and, as the Latin himself graphically puts it, "Opportunity is bald behind!"

President of Mexico Considers Anti-Alcohol Measure PRESIDENT CARRANZA has signed a decree increasing from 25% to 50% the tax on pulque and other alcoholic drinks in Mexico City. The Mexican National Health Board has worked out a plan of health regulations for enactment by the legislature, which will result in the eventual abolition of the liquor traffic in Mexico. President Carranza now has this plan under consideration. High tax, early closing hours for saloons, temperance regulations, organization of temperance scieties, and various other means would be resorted to before the prohibitory regulations became fully effective. Three large Mexican states, Yucatan, Sonora and Chihuahua, have already adopted prohibition.

and the Drink

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., F. R. G. S., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam"

I SLAM, more than any other religion, contains in its sacred book definite regulations and prohibitions regarding wine and strong drink. Therefore one-seventh of the human race, the two hundred million Mohammedans of the world, are in duty bound by their sacred law to personal total abstinence from intoxicants and to international prohibition if they observe the commandment and the example of their prophet Mohammed. Before his mission he doubtless indulged in wine as did all the Arabs of his day. In fact there is one tradition that Mohammed and Khadijah only secured the consent of her father to his marriage when they had brought him under the influence of liquor (Insan-ul-Ayun, Vol. I).

Before Mohammed's day, wine drinking was common among the Arabs as is clear from the pre-Islamic poetry and the number of words in the Arabic dictionary that are synonyms for wine in all its forms.

Mohammed's utterances include the following references to the supject. Some of these frankly admit the pleasant properties of wine, but the later revelations do not leave the question in doubt.

"They will ask thee concerning wine and games of chance. Say: I r, both is great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their advantage." (Surah 2 :216.) "0 believers! surely wine and games of chance, and statues, and the divining arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper. Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine, and games of chance, and tum you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to deliver a plain announcement." (Surah 5 :92.) The reasons for the prohibition are variously given by the commentators. Some say the occasion was an entertainment where so much wine was drunk that when the hour of evening prayer arrived very few of the guests were in a fit state to attend to their devotions. Some attempted to recite a passage from the Koran, but made such shameful blunders that when Mohammed heard of the incident the revelation was given prohibiting the use of wine.

"Whoever drinks wine let him suffer correction by scourging as often as he drinks thereof. The punishment for a free man is eighty lashes and for a slave forty."-ABu HANIFAH. .

"No distinction is made in Moslem law in the punishment of a wine drinker and a drunkard. If a Moslem drink wine and two witnesses testify to his having done so, or if his breath smell of wine, 365

or even if he shall himself confess to having taken wine, although not intoxicated, he is to be beaten." (Al-Hidayah, Vol. II, page 57.) Although the term for wine used in the Koran" Kham,." literally means something fermented, it is generally held to include all alcoholic drinks, opium and other narcotics. Some strict sects even include tobacco, and to this day there are important sections of the Moslem world where smoking is considered no less impious than wine drinking.

MOHAMMEDAN PRACTICE However strong the law of Mohammed may have been interpreted by jurisprudence, from the earliest times this legislation was not effective. In his own day many of the tribes refused to accept this law of Islam. It is remarkable in this particular how nominal conversion to Islam made little difference in this practic('.

Sir Charles J. Lyle, in a recent paper on ancient Arabic poetry, says that At-Tabib in the fifteenth year of the Hejirah, five years after he had become a believer, wrote a minute description of a Moslem wine party apparently with zest and enjoyment. The "Arabian Nights" reflect the life and times of medieval Islam as in a clear mirror and the most casual reader knows how large a place wine, women and song occupied at the court of Haroun Al- Rashid and other rulers.

In no part of the Moslem world except under the strict rule of the Wahabis was total abstinence ever universal. The Moghul princes of India were addicted to the unlawful practice and it is a matter of history that the eldest son of Akbar died at the age of thirty a drunkard's death. Intemperance among Moslems is especially common in Persia and in Turkey as well as in parts of India. The prohibition against wine and spirits in these countries has become much of a dead letter. A traveler in Turkey gives this testimony: "Drunkenness is almost as common among the Turks as it is with us, and they have apparently got over thinking it a sin and disgrace, for it is both openly indulged in and openly talked of. Few: of the upper classes abstain, and many make it a rule to go to bed drunk every night." .

One of the habits of the West which the Egyptians have adopted since the days of Napoleon and the British occupation is the indulgence in strong drink. Everywhere on walls and fences and billboards and in every newspaper of the polyglot city of Cairo you may see conspicuous advertisements of English and Scotch whiskey, French cognac, German beer and Greek wines.

No stone is left unturned by the liquor interests to stimulate their trade, and to extend the devastating influence of their traffic. Alcoholic sweetmeats are sold to women and children who thus form the habit. Whiskey advertisements are found at every rail-

MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION

way station from Alexandria to Khartum, and strong drink is on sale at every railway restaurant. Except during the war and for protection to the army, no restrictions whatever seem to have been put upon liquor traffic by the British government. Even during the war, when tonnage was scarce and at one period the British and Foreign Bible Society could not obtain shipment for cases of Bibles, the wharves in Alexandria and in Port Said were piled high with cases of whiskey. The port of Jiddah, only thirty-five miles from Mecca, had at least two public saloons at the time of my visit in 1914. But I was told· by an official representing a European government that it was not permitted to open a Bible 'depot because of Moslem prejudices!

From the last report (1918) of the Egyptian Ministry of Finance, we learn how wide-spread and colossal is the consumption of liquor in a country where ninety-five per cent of the people are Mohammedan. The amount of brandy and whiskey imported has doubled since 1914 and now amounts to £261,558 in value annually (or over a million dollars worth!) "Brandy is also manufactured in Egypt from imported wines which before the war were chiefly from Tqrkey, but which now come from Cyprus and Spain. This brandy is partly consumed locally and partly exported. The amount exported has risen from 12,398 kilogs. of a value of £E 407 in 1914, to 30,305 kilogs. of a value of £E 1,744 in 1917. The brandy industry is of many years' standing, but has recently in- creased considerably."

"Whiskey has also been re~ntly manufactured in Egypt, the malt required being made on the distillery premises. Rum is made locally either from molasses or directly from the sugar cane.. Gin has recently been made on a small scale. Plain spirits are made on a very large scale from sugar cane residues. There is no tax or government control of any sort. The trade is practically in the hands of one man. Recently the distiller, in agreement with the government, has denatured that part of his production which is sold by retail for domestic purposes. This was doue principally in order to prevent the small retailers from diluting the spirit bpfore sale. The amount of plain spirits made in 1916-17 was about 8,500,000 kilogs. of which a large part was a specially refined quality of export.

Beer is made in Egypt in considerable quantities, and in 1914 the value of the beer imported into Egypt was £E 67,709." ("The Near East," Feb. 7, 1919.) What testimony could have stronger authority than a government report and where could we find a stronger indictment of such a policy! "There is no tax or government control of any sort." This surely is not making our democracy safe for Moslems, nor

does it awaken respect in them for those who control the destiny of the Nile Valley and yet, by introducing the worst of our civilization we are corrupting the future leaders of the people. For it is true of Egypt as of Turkey that drink habits are most common among the official classes, who mingle with the British.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK •• In pagan Africa, alas, it is the Christian trader who represents the damnable traffic in alcohol, while the ~:loslem trader represents the principles of prohibition. It may not be true altogether, as is stated by Dr. Blyden, that Islam has established throughout Central Africa a vast total abstinence society and that even in pagan towns where there are Moslem inhabitants it is r&re to see persons intoxicated; but there is no doubt that Mohammedanism has been a real force against the liquor trade, especially among the· pagans. Mungo Park, in his travels seventy years ago, everywhere remarked the contrast between the pagan and Mohammedan tribes of interior Africa. One very important improvement noticed by him was abstinence from intoxicating drinks. "'J;'he beverage of the pagan Negroes" he says, "is beer and mead, of which they often drink to excess; the Mohammedan converts drink nothing but water."

In any efforts made to stem the tide of drink in Africa and among the Moslems of Asia we may rejoice that we can appeal to what Moslems consider the highest authority, namely, the command of Allah in the Koran. This argument, however, would best be used by the Mos~ems themselves. Missions can plead for temperance and prohibition on higher and more effective grounds than the pseudo-revelations. The Beirut Press and the Nile Mission Press have published a number of effective tracts and books on temperance showing the peril of drink. What we need is a much larger literature dealing with the entire subject, not only from the standpoint of ethics but from that of health and econonuc development.

All Mohammedans would welcome absolute prohibition of alcoholic liquors in all the sacred cities of their faith. We need not create a strong sentiment in favor of abstinence-it already exists.

The great nations combined during the nineteenth century and suppressed the slave trade along all the coasts of Africa and Arabia. Is it too much to ask that in the twentieth century they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to the less favored nations and the backward peoples of the Near East, protecting them against the dreadful horrors which have already shown their effects~ (An additional statement by Prof. McClenahan will be published in the June REVIP:W.)

THE; DRINK E;VIl, IS GROWING IN

An old man presents his Iota (brass vessel) at city liquor shop to be filled. Botlles on shelf contain "Scotch" and other foreign whiskeys 1'otal Abstinence-India's Goal BY REV. BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, INDIA "MISS Sahiba, our town is being ruined by drink!" The words were spoken by a devout Mohammedan, the Secretary of the municipality of a town in the north of India who had come to plead with the missionary lady to organize a temperance movement in the town.

"Ruined by drink! Surely it is not so bad as that!" ejaculated the missionary.

"What can I say?" he replied. "Your work does not take you near the drink shop, but here is one fact. Ten years ago our one liquor shop paid three hundred rupees (100 dollars) for license: this year it paid twelve thousand rupees (4,000 dollars.)"

This town is in a region where the prohibition of the Moslem's . Koran is widely known and acknowledged. But listen to him as he adds: "Not only is our town being ruined, but all over the Punjab the habit is laying. hold of our young men, and, if reports are true, it is worse down country than here."

369

This Mohammedan had been outspoken in his antagonism to the Christian religion, but he was willing to join forces with us in fighting the growing liquor traffic. His fears are well founded, for in his town of 7,000 people the sales of liquor multiplied approximately forty times in ten years! Between the years 1905- 1915 another town in the Punjab increased the amount paid in license for the privilege of selling liquor from twenty rupees to two thousand rupees a year!

The Koran is not keeping the Mohammedans of India from drinking, the Hindu Scriptures are not keeping their devotees from intemperance, nor is the Bible keeping Christians from strong drink. This is the appalling fact that all statistics, revenue returns and investigations show. Consider what the excise department's figures reveal. The revenue derived by the British government from the sale of intoxicants in India has risen from £1,561,000 in 1874-1875 to £8,353,000 in 1913-1914. In less than forty yearA the sale of intoxicants in the land has been multiplied by more than five. This way lies India's ruin! Has any nation-least of all a Christian nation-a right to endanger the prospects of a land like India, that must look only to Christian lands for the help that she needs in these great days1 What will, what can, England's forty millions say to India's three hundred and fifteen millions, if the ravages of strong drink are not stayed'

INDIAN TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS India's native leaders, both Hindu and Mohammedan, are opposed to the drink traffic. If they could have their way in municipal, provincial and imperial councils, the legalized business would soon be abolished. This has been tested by vote on various occasions, in several areas. Thus far the Government's concern as to revenues has operated against any marked change of policy.

Meantime, some of the native states have taken up the question in a vigorous fashion. The Begum of Bhopal, the enlightened Mohammedan lady who rules over that Moslem state, has issued a proclamation that any Mohammedan in her territories, found intoxicated, carrying liquor or sitting ~n a liquor shop shall be sentenced to rigorous imprisonment. As her realm includes many subjects who are Hindus, she has requested the Kayastha Central Sabha (a Hindu communal organization) to take action in the matter. Surely such a step must be recognized as a distinct rebuke to the great British government that has refused to take the drastic measures called for because of the income from the liquor traffic.

The Nizam of Hyderabad, the premier native prince of India, has introduced prohibition in his capital, showing that such a thing is possible. The important State of Mysore has just de-

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-!Nb1A'S GOAL

clared its entire sympathy with the plan of local option, proposing total prohibition in special areas. The government has declared its intention to be "the final extinction of the liquor traffic and the traffic in opium and other intoxicating drugs."

It is not too much to hope that at some forthcoming con- fnence of the ruling princes of India there will take shape a policy that will prohibit the manufacture and sale of alco- holic beverages in the native states of the land.

At the recent annual meeting in London of the Anglo-In- dian Temperance Association, the Secretary referred to "the stnngth of Indian opinion in regard to prohibition as the ideal of state policy." The pres- A COUNTRY SALOON IN INDIA ident of the association said that the "resolutions moved in the A shack in .a rural a,"ea fo r the sale of COUlltry legislative councils (of India) spirits. The price list at the entrance and supported by practically all shows that the stuff can be had at six annM (12 cts.) a gallon the non-official Indian members were a.ll indication of the feeling in India on this subject."

In the light of this it is perfectly clear that Indian sentiment is ready to assert itself in behalf of the most vigorous temperance policy. The opinion may be ventured that the British government will find itself unable to withstand the growing public sentiment in the land and will have to forego the revenue that it now draws from the sale of alcoholic beverag{)s.

THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT CONCESSIONS The British government has already made concessions in view of the strong demands of temperance leaders representing the various communities, Hindu, Moslem and Christian. Duties on various kinds of beverages have recently been increased, the monopoly system has been abolished in some regions, larger local option powers have been granted in many cases, liquor shops have been olosed on various national holidays of the Hindus and Mohammedans, and enoouragement is being given to the opening of tea shops as counteraoting the consumption of liquor.

A far-reaching step has recently been taken by the educational department of the Bombay Presidency, whereby soientific temperance teaching has been introduced in Anglo-vernacular schools. I.f this oould be extended to schools of all grades throughout the

various provinces of India, there can be no question but that it ,,,-mIld be one of the greatest temperance m(}vements of the land.

Recently in the Punjab the residents of a village submitted a request to the government, saying: "The drinkers are lazy and not good to any societies; their whole system of bodies is wrecked." They prayed the government to save them "from the strong and cruel clutches of liquor" that they might "make their lives sublime and save their health, wealth and morals," and begged that the rum shop might be "closed once for all," pledging themselves to "see ''lith their careful eyes that there was no illicit distillation in the town or neighboring villages."

When the magistrate next held court there, he sent word that he would hear their petition in person. A middle-aged Hindu, speaking for the community, said: "We desire only one thing. We want the liquor shop removed from this village. It has done nothing but harm since it came. Our boys, alas, instead of working all day in the fields and resting at night in their homes, as they used to do, now haunt the liquor shops, drink, smoke cigarettes and listen to unclean talk." One might think he had had experience of American saloons! He concluded by pleading that the "house of Satan" might be closed.

Forty-five signed the pledge that day in the village, through the influence of Miss Mary J. Campbell, and a temperance society was organized by her. A few months later the government closed the one liquor shop that the village had.

INDIA'S MOVEMENT WELL ORGANIZED Probably nowhere in the Orient is the temperance movement larger or better organized than in India. The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association has two hundred and eighty temperance societies_affiliated with it. In addition there are various caste and village organizations in the land. There are Iseven city temperance federations that exercise great influence in the chiefl cities of the empire. It supports several temperance lecturers who give their whole time to the work.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has done a notable work, through public meetings, medal contests, suitable literature and efforts to bring about better legislation. The Union is fully organized with national, provincial and local bodies, guided mostly by capable and enthusiastic American women who are not afraid to take a long look ahead and stand for conditions that cannot be expected except by winning great victories against tremendous odds. They have set themselves to do a work through education that will make great transformations in due time. The Union has recently secured the appointment of Miss Mary J.

1919J TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL

Campbell of Pathankot fame to work under its auspices throughout India.

The All-India Temperance Conference at its annual meetings brings together on a common platform some of the strongest representatives of all three religions, Hindu, Moslem and Christian, which makes not only for the best possible interests of the cause of temperance, but also for the wider influence of Christian leaders throughout the great non-Christian communities.

Now that the war is over, and almost a million men who went overseas have come back with new ideas, and new hopes for their native land, all reform movements are receiving a wonderful impetus. We have a new India, and, unless all signs fail, the larger share in the affairs of the government that is now to come into the hands of Indian leaders will make for definite advance in the direction of prohibition.

Listen to the president (a Hindu) of one of the recent All- India temperance conferences as he says in his presidential address: "The time has come when the government and temperance reformers should place total abstinence in India as the ultimate goal to be reached in the not distant future."

The All-India Temperance Conference SOME years ago it was considered among upper class Indians a mark of W estern enlightenment to use intoxicating drink. Under the influence of Keshub Chunder Sen, founder of the Brahma Samaj, this idea has happily become obsolete. However, there has been in recent years an increase in drunkenness among the working classes, especially the coolies. The policy of the Government is in favor of temperance, but only restricts the consumption of liquor where results indicate excess in drinking.

The All-India Temperance Conference met in Calcutta early in 1918 and passed the following resolution: "That this Conference, representing temperance delegates from all parts of the Indian Empire, calls the attention of the Government of India once' again to the fact that if India were in a position to decide her own Excise Policy, it would be in the direction of prohibition. Recognizing the difficulties of the Government in dealing with Excise Administration, this Conference will not press for reforms other than are practicable under present circumstances, but respectfully submits to the Government of India the adoption of a policy, the ultimate object of which shall be the total prohibition of the liquor and drug traffic in India."

Thus absolute prohibition becomes the aim of this All-India Conference. Public sentiment against intemperance is developing and experimental reforms are being made. In Calcutta the Licensing Board has abolished a number of liquor shops and refused new licenses to others. From April 1, 1918, to April 1, 1919, Calcutta was to have an experimental "dry area," to include the University, all the large colleges, a number of hospitals, churches and mosques. In other parts of India, drink shops are being removed from prominent streets, hours of sale are restricted and recreation is being offered as a counter attraction.

$14,000,000 WORTH OF OPIUM IN SHANGHAI, JANUARY

Intoxicants and Drugs in China BY E. W. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau T HE Chinese, from very ancient times, have realized the evils of intoxicating liquors. One of their oldest emperors said: "Wine will ruin a nation. "This knowledge of the danger has led the Chinese, more than many other people, to use ·wi.ne with moderation, and very few drunken Chinese are seen. Their wine is strong but their cups are very small.

During the past few years, however, with the advent of foreign customs and foreign liquors things are changing fast, and the temperance question is becoming a vital issue in China. Both Chinese and foreigners are strongly protesting against the proposal of American brewers to exploit China for the sale of beer and ot·her foreign liquors.

Opium has been the great curse to China. For over one hundred years it has done much to ruin the nation. The story -of China's wonderful fight against this drug during the _past ten years .is well known.

During January, 1919, at the very timewhell China was showing to the world her sincerity in. the fight against opium by burning $14,000,000 worth of the opium stocks, many of the papers in China were exposing the awful conditions of the g:rowing morphia 374

INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN CHINA

trade. This trade is largely carried on by the Japanese drug men. Large fields of opium have been planted in Korea, and foreign opium has also been bought to manufacture into morphia, and a large part of this is brought into China by the Japanese postoffice. Reliable reports that have been placed before the Chinese government, and recently considered in the Parliament at Peking, show that some eighteen tons of morphia have been imported by the Japanese into China. Through Tsingtau it floods over Shantung, from Taiven and Autong it circulates through Manchuria. Wherever there are Japanese there we find the morphia, speeding in its steady, cruel way to poison millions of China's people.

In South China, Chinese peddlers from Formosa sell the stuff. They have a pass certifying that they are natives of Formosa, and therefore entitled to Japanese protection. Japanese drug stores in many parts of China carry large stocks of morphia from wl~ich they make great profits. Tills one trade flourishes, but a great injury is done to other Japanese business.

Seldom in the world's history can one find such an example of earnest desire to overcome a great national evil and peril as has been found ih China's fight against opium. The people and the government have been of one mind in their desire to free China from these chains that have held her fast through so many years.

But during the past year or two China has been slipping backward in her fight. Because of the fine work of prohibition in China, the price of the drug increased more than fourfold, and even tenfold in some places. The temptation was too strong to make money before a full end of the trade. The disgraceful deal of buying the opium stocks, and the plan to sell" Opium Medicine" has been telegraphed to all the nations of the world. The people sent out their petitions against the deal, the governments of Great Britain and the United States lodged protests, and at last the Chinese government r-ealized the awful blunder and disgrace from such an illegal deal. Now that China is represented at the International Peace Congress, she feels that this disgrace must be wiped out, or she would have no standing before the nations. There seemed but one way and that was by drastic action. . The result was the burning in January, at Shanghai, of some $14,000,000 worth of Indian opium; perhaps the largest, or most costly, intentional bonfire, that ever took place in the world.

This will give new strength. in the present fight against morphia, which depends so much on the spirit of the people, and upon publicity. It will also help in the beginning of the new campaign against intemperance and the u~e .of. fQreign liquors.

(An additional statement by Mr: Amos P. Wilder will appear in the June REVIEW.)

· Invasion of China by Brewing

BY WANCHIN J. WEN, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Student Christian Association in North America T HE report of the effort of A.merican brewing interests to establish a $6,000,000 plant in China for the manufacture and sale of beer has taken all of us by alarm. Hitherto, we have regarded Americans as friends, and never as exploiters, of China. The action of the American brewers has necessarily placed before us a dilemma in which we are wondering if material interests are paramount in the individual life and to be pursued even at the risk of moral condemnation.

The crusade against the curse of opium has been going on both in China and in Great Britian until at last the traffic between British India and China has been terminated. With the destrnction of the last hundred cases of the terrible habit-forming drug, China is free from her long-time curse and can develop her national manhood without obstruction. China has thus proved her power of self-determinatioD and her firm stand on the side of righteousness.

Now the Chinese people are registering their protest against the proposed transference of America brewing interests to China. The student body in China expressed its sentiment to the Ohina Press at Shanghai, on January 1st, 1919, as folloWls: "The news of the transfer of the American Brewers' Association to China has filled our hearts with the deepest concern. AIJow us to express our strong hope that American breweries will stay out of China. We think that all western friends have fully appreciated what we have suffered from opium, which we have long fought to exclude. We believe that the introduction of the American brewing industry into China would result in filling the country with drunkards instead of opium smokers. Since England realized the great danger of opium injuring the manhood of the Chinese people, she has helped China to prohibit the opium trade. America is now regarded everywhere as the moral vindicator. We hope that she will prevent the transfer of the American Brewers' Association activities to China right at the beginning. America in this respect would beat England a mile, if she would do so."

A mass meeting, composed of missionaries and Chinese, was called at Nanking, China, for the purpose of drafting a petition to Minister Reinsch at Peking, voicing the sentiment of the people against the action of the American brewers and urging him to Uise his influence in effecting governmental measures to prevent the exportation of the brewing interests to China.

Almost at the same time, the Hanchow branch of the American Red Cross society adopted by a unanimous vote a resolution against the proposed transference of certain American brewing interests 376 * fk ~ ~ fF ~t ~;.ftl if.

~JII )j. -ft. ,;t t!. ~ ~ l'

ANTI.ALCOHOL POSTE;RS MADE; IN CHINA FROM THE; CHARTS SE;NT BY THE; NATIVE RACE;S ANTI·LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTE;E; Immorality caused by drink. Large pyramid rep~ resents number of immoral women inves- , tigated. Smaller pyramid represents the proportion whose fall was due to drink to China on the ground that it "would work incalculable harm to American prestige and American interests in China; that it would do much to nullify the results of the altruism of American diplomacy, education and missionary endeavor in China and that it would represent rank injustice to foist on the weakness of China a business which has been outlawed in America."

The above resolutions are sufficient to show the strength of the general opposition to brewing interests in China which is not less strong among the 1400 Chinese students in America. Already the anti-beer movement has become a popular topic for discussion in the local club meetings. Standing committees have been formed for the purpose of investigating the conditions of the liquor traffic and of framing public opinion against the action of the brewers. The Chinese Student Christian Association has repeatedly made official protest against the exportation of brewing interests to China to the representatives of the Anti-Saloon League of America and has also secured the good-will of the "Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee" in supplying more than a hundred missionaries and teachers in China with literature concerning the physiological and mental effects of alcoholic drinks on the victims and their posterity. Missionaries and Chinese educators are planning for a movement in China, which is to be educational and legislative, to combat the brewers and to give them the same fate that opium has suffered.

Temperance Movement in

BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK CITY Advisory Secretary of the Commission on Relations with the Orient, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America L IKE every other country Japan is a sufferer from alcoholic drink. Bake, the native name for the fermented drink made from rice, has been manufMtured for many hundreds of years. Among the "Five Commandments" of Buddhism has been one enjoining absolute abstinence from intoxicating drinks. The evilsarising from alcoholic drink have thus long been known in the Orient. It is significant, however, of the decay of Buddhism in Japan that the vast majority not only of the people but also of the priests make no pretense of observing this commandment. The drinking carousals of priests have been objects of wide-spread popular condemnation. Among the people at large heavy drinking is less common than in the United States. Even in the large cities, save on festivals, one rarely sees an intoxic'ated person. Yet the use of alcoholic drink is much more general in Japan than in the United States. There is good reason to believe that one-half to threequarters of the adult male population of Japan goes to sleep each night under the influence of sake.

With the advent of occidental "civilization" western alcoholic drinks have been imported in increasing' amounts,-wine, champagne, whiskey and beer. Large beer manufacturies introduced from Germany have grown up, which supply not only Japan but increasingly the entire Orient. The war has given a great boom to Japanese breweries.

The amount of sake brewed in Japan in 1917 was 189,000,000 gallons on which the Government tax was $46,000,000, the tax on all other liquors amounting to $4,000,000. The significance of these figures will be better appreciated if we note that the total income tax for that year amounted to $17,000,000 and the entire tax on land produced only $37,500,000. The entire budget for the Japanese army amounted for 1917 to $39,000,000 and for the Japanese navy to $23,000,000, so that the important place of the liquor tax in providing income for the government is apparent, and also the bearing of these facts on the prohibition movement.

The temperance movement in Japan is the direct outcome of Protestant missions. In the earlier days no one was counted a Christian who did not give up sake-drinking, but in recent years this standard has not been so rigidly enforced. In nearly all the churches, however, one of the evidences most commonly relied on of the 378 JAPANESE POSTER SHOWING A GRAND PROCESSION OF THE: EVILS OF ALCOHOL– CRIME. POVERTY. INSANITY. DISEASE. IMMORAL-ITY. E;TC.

reality of a man's conversion and of his fitness for church membership is his changed attitude toward strong drink. Even the Japanese "world" looks askance on a professed Christian who drinks.

In addition to the church temperance movement there has been for many years a distinct Japanese temperance enterprise, with local temperance societies and a National Temperance League founded in 1898. Its primary aim is to induce men and women to take the total abstinence pledge and to aid in the propagation of temperance education. Many of the members make no profession of beingChristian. The number of local societies is somewhat over 100, the total membership exceeding 12,000. The League has published for many years a monthly magazine entitled "Light of our Land" (Kuni no .Hikari). It has also issued and distributed by the ten thousand popular tracts on the temperance question.

Of the national leaders of the movement four may be specially mentioned. . Hon. Taro Ando started public life as a Government official in the Foreign Office. He was Consul at Hongkong and Shanghai before going to Honolulu, where he was converted and became in 1888 an enthusiastic Christian and a convincing advocate' of total abstinence. For thirty years he has been a mighty temperanc" leader and a power for national righteousness. On July 27, 1916, he lc .-esented a petition to the Government urging on behalf of

temperance that one of the chief causes of the high death rate of children in Japan is dr~nking on the part of parents.

Anether temperance leader is Hon. Sho Nemoto, a member since 1902 of the House of Representatives. Beginning in 1907 he has introduced annually a Juvenile Temperance Bill. In February, 1918, this bill passed the Lower House for the tenth time but was thrown out as on many previous occasions by the House of Peers. It has, however, passed the Committee and been voted on by the House of Peers on three different occasions, on one of which as many as onethird of Peers voted for it.

Col. Gumpei Yamamuro, head of the Salvation Army in Japan, is another temperance leader of national influence. His impassioned eloquence on sin and salvation has placed him among the foremost men in the Empire as a reforming force. Recently one vf his leaflets "How to become a Total Abstainer"-was given wide circulation by prison authorities.

Orie more temperance leader will be mentioned, the remarkable woman Madam Yajima, President of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Although 86 years of age Mrs. Yajima keeps vigorously at work traveling and speaking: Among recent events of significance in the temperance movement in Japan the following may be mentioned. In 1916 a serious railroad accident was caused by the intoxicated condition of an assilstant stationmaster while on duty. It led to a memorial to the Government asking that a strict temperance order be enforced among all railroad employees. The temperance movement is spreading among those employed on railroads. It is reported that over half of the railroad men in Kyushu (the southern Island) have joined the temperance society.

The war prosperity of Japan has resulted in heavier drinking than ever before. While other countries have put alcoholic drink more or less completely under the ban, Japan has indulged in the poison more liberally than ever.

There are nevertheless signs of hope for Japan. Some of her most able leaders begin to see that if Japan is to hold her pla.ce among the nations of power, {' sake must go. " Such men as Viscount Kaneko and Dr. Miyake, a privy counselor and a member of the House of Peers respectively have come out against intoxicating liquor. In the commercial competition ahead of the nations the drink habit nnd practice will count for much in determining a nation's world status-for these habits and practices produce not only useless expense-but more especially ill-health, economic and industrial inefficiency and race degeneracy.

A NATIVE DRINK SHOP IN SOUTH

The Liquor Question in South Africa BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR, D. D. Missionary of the American Board T HE Liquor problem in South Africa presents three distinct elements, each in itself a problem of considerable magni- tude. 1. The ordina,ry licensed traffic for the manufacture and sale of European liquors (as distinguished from native African brews) to the white population. Licenses are limited in number in proportion to population. Johannesburg, licenses for 1916, 187 to a population of 253,274 or one to 1354, compare favorably with Boston's record last year of 928 to a population of 745,439, or one to 814, but the advantage to Johannesburg is modified considerably when we remember that only the white population of Johannesburg should be considered, 134,000, so that the figure for Johannesburg is one license to every 711 persons as against Boston's one to every 814.

The total number of convictions for drunkenness among Europp.ans, 2998 in a total European population of a million and a quar- 381

ter, isn.ot pet-haps very startling, but such convictions represent only a very small proportion of the actual drunkenness. More significant is the fact ,that 63.7 per cent of all convictions of Euro- pean males were convictions under the liquor laws, and 64.5 per cent in the case of European women. Unquestionably at least 25% of the rest of the crime for which convictions were secured could be traced directly to the use of liquor, so that we should have to put down about 77% of all the crime of the country to the liquor traffic. If we divide the $25,293,000 at which the liquor consumed in 1916 was valued, by the million and a quarter of white population we get about $20.23 per capita as compared with $19.50 per capita in England in a year when drinking there showed a great increase, owing to high wages in munition factories and other war causes. If we admit into the calculation for South Africa the thousands who obtained liquor illegally we must also add the enormous percentage of increased profits in that illicit traffic which would doubtless bring the per capita expenditure higher still.

No effective measures looking toward restriction of this traffic have been undertaken. There is a Local Option Act but little use is made of it. The most radically restrictive measure, judging by the Blue-book of Magistrate's reports, is the blacklisting of habitual inebriates.

No instruction is given in the schools 'on the harmfulness of the use of alcohol. The temperance forces, the Church, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Good Templars do some valuable propaganda work, but there is no vigorous Anti-Canteeu' League to disturb the complacency of the trade. British sentiment is accustomed to the trade so strongly entrenched at home, Dutch sentiment is influenced by the grape farmers of the Oape and public opinion is too much pre-occupied with the growing menace of the liquor problem among the natives to give much attention to the fact that the core of the cancer is in the trade itself. Perhaps, however, the best hope of ultimately securing prohibition for the country lies in the impossibility of keeping liquor from the natives where it works rapid demoralization and endangers the white race through the ruin of the black.

The saddest side of the legalized traffic is to be found in the Western Province, the great grape-growing district of South Africa. The conditions there have been engaging the attention of a Government commission. Grape farmers are allowed to sell without license the wine made from their own grapes to the colored people (not natives) of the neighborhood. Here are some samples of the official testimony: "On Saturday evenings on the roads going out of Montagu one could find them drunk, lying all over the place, as many as a dozen lying dnmk around a Standard Oil tin of wine pur-

THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA

chased from wine farmers." "Those who could be dragged within the plantation were left in drunken sleep; those somewhat less in- toxicated would have to be lashed and driven to the carriages at the railway station like cattle am~d indescribable scenes of disorder, fighting, and obscenity." Here wine, two quart bottles a day, is given as a labor ration and boys of ten are becoming drunkards. In spite of these things, the Commission refused to condenm even this ration- ing system.

2. The Illicit Liquor Traffic. By the laws of the Provinces the sale of liquors other than those of native brew to the aboriginal in- habitants is forbidden under severe penalties. Liquor dealers are not notoriously scrupulous about law observance, and any traveler through the country districts knows that practically everywhere a good deal of illicit sale to natives is going on. If the police send a native into a store empty handed and sober, and he comes out drunk and with a bottle in his pocket that is not sufficient evidence to secure a conviction. (He might have stolen the liquor or become intoxicated on the smell of the place!) But the Rand is the happy hunting ground of the illicit seller. The massed native population in the mines, the crowded slum conditions in the city, the presence of- a large poor- white popUlation ready for easy money, and the huge profits to be made when a bottle of dope purchased for 75 cents may beadulterated into two bottles which will bring from $1.50 to $2.50 eachall this contributes to the building up of a traffic that is ruining black and _white alike. Already a class of young white men of the unemployed type has made a profession of liquor" running." Low class white women are in the game. There were 1410 convictions for illicit sale to natives in 1916. Natives imprisoned for illicit possession numbered 4055, and 12511 natives were convicted of drunkenness.

Thus far, more concern is being shown over the "filling of the jails" with illioit sellers and the "creating of crimes" by such prohibitive laws than over the demoralization of the natives. Consequently the remedy proposed by the Rooth committee, which reported early in 1918, is to. legalize the sale of Kaffir and malt beers up to 10% proof spirit, and of Cape wines, driving out the illicit by a legalized traffic and in the words of the Commissioner of Police of Johannesburg, "educate the native, and instead of giving him· the vile concoction which he gets nowadays give him the stuff which will not do him much harm, and he will not go to the illicit dealer." So it is proposed to set up Government canteens for this "education" in the face of the history of legalized sale, abolished in 1896 for its evils by the old Republican government, and ill; the face of the report of the Native Affairs Commission of 1902-04 that "the

weight of evidence has been overwhelmingly in favor of total prohibition for natives." The opposition developing in quarters where conscience has weight as against commercial interests gives some hope that so disastrous a step will. not be taken.

3. The third element in the problem is the Native Beer Traffic. Up to fifteen years or so ago native beer, brewed from kaffir corn, was of domestic manufacture only. Native women began bringing in pots of it to the towns at the week-end. Low-class foreigners saw the profit in the business and a great unregulated business sprung up, the "shebeens" becoming hotbeds of vice and illicit traffic in spirits. To control this trade the Durban municipality about ten years ago erected breweries and established under legislative Salletion a municipal monopoly of the native beer trade on a modified Gothenburg system. The system is controlled by a conscientious municipal Secretary for Native Affairs; the beer is tested daily and must not exceed 2% alcohol by weight. The number of arrests for drunkenness shows a decided decrease; the intolerable "shebeen" has been abolished and fair progress has been made in the betterment of native social conditions through the profits of the monopoly. But the enormous and steady increase in sales indicates that the amount of drinking has been largely increased. Sales now reach $12,000 a month for a native population of 27,500 on a monthly wage averaging not over $10. (It is now proposed to establish this system in the Rand, with the addition of malt liquors up to 10% proof spirits and "pure natural wine."

Enough has been said to show that South Africa deserves the characterization "one of the most liquor-ridden countries in the world"; that vested interests are so strong as to make abortive every honest attempt at amelioration; that the traffic is rapidly demoralizing the natives, the colored and the poor-white classes of the community, and that the temperance forces, while by no means quiescent are making but little headway against the evil. The world wide prohibition drive should establish one of its strongest branches in South Africa. It should have a live director to mobilize and unify the temperance forces of the country and, say $25,000 a year for the next five years. A campaign of education through schools, churches and temperance organizations, arousing of public opinion for the enforcement of present laws and the securing of further restrictions, campaigns for no license under the local option provisions, and when the time is ripe a drive for country-wide prohibition-such should be the program. There will never be a better time to start than in the days of reconstruction right after the war.

(A Paper by Sir Harry Johnston, on "Africa and the Drink" will be published in the June REVI:E;W.)

Some Organizations are

THE INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION By REV. CHARUS SCANLON, LL.D., Treasurer, Pittsburgh, Pa.

T HE International Congress Against Alcoholism is an organization which meets bi-ennially, in normal times, and is recognized by most of the govern- ments of the world to the extent that delegates are appointed on invitation of the governments, and some of the representative governments pay the ex- penses of their delegate in attending the meeting. The last meeting of this Congress was held in 1913, at Milan, Italy, which was the 14th session. On authority of the American Government, the 15th session was invited to meet in the United States in 1915, but the World War prevented. However, the date of the next meeting, to be held in the United States, is September 14th to 20th of the present year.

The International Congress maintains no salaried agents, it is for conference only, and does not even pass resolutions. It was felt, however, by many of the official delegates that there ought to be an international agency of such flexibility as would enable them to undertake definite work and give expression to accepted ideas, based upon experience and observation. To meet this situation the International Prohibition Confederation was established and vice-presidents, representing more than forty countries, were elected. The Confederation has issued large quantities of literature, conducted an extensive correspondence, published "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," a volume of several hundred pages, reviewing the situation throughout the world.

Recently many large religious organizations in America have agreed to cooperate in other countries under the name of the Confederation. Among these organizations are the Federal Council. of the Churches of Christ in America, the International and World's Sunday School Associations, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the several denominational temperance agencies and the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

Four lines of effort have been agreed upon, the methods approved and the financial plans arranged. No funds whatever will be asked of the foreign missionary agencies, but the temperance forces will have the cooperation of . the foreign missionaries and foreign mission boards. It has been agreed to syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several countries. This wilJ apply to books, tracts, periodicals, posters, cartoons, etc. syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several couninterest, instruct and inspire them. An exchange of the delegates between this and other countries will be useful in understanding each other's problems· and suggesting methods of work.

The basis of the Confederation is sociological rather than theological. It will conduct its work without reference to creed, party, race, sex or other distinction. It will try to understand rather than judge, to counsel rather than to criticise. It offers its help in the most fraternal spirit, and asks only an opportunity to serve. So far as it is at all practicable, the Confederation will work through existing agencies in the several countries, thus avoiding duplication and confusion.

Arrangements have been made to begin work in Japan, China, India, Guatemala, Siam, Cuba, Korea, Africa and other countries.* s. ~.• Further information m"l be had of the President, Mr. Guy Hayler, South Norwood Park. London 25, or Captain :Edwar Page Gaston, ZZ2 Madison Avenue. New York, N. Y., U. S. A., or th'; Treasurer, Rev. Charles Scanlon, Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

38S

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE By RE:v. HE:RVEY WOOD, Secretary; Nevy York City WITH a desire to prevent the demoralization of native races abroad and the destruction of foreign missionary work by the liquor traffic among the primitive peoples, a non-partisan and non-sectarian organization was formed in New York City in 1916 at a meeting which included delegates from missionary societies of the largest evangelical churches. Its mode of operation has been along two lines, viz. : educational and legislative where possible.

In conjunction with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic United Commit- tee of London, England (organized in May, 1887), the American Committee has been able to prevent the opening of distilleries in Liberia. The American Committee is sending Temperance Literature to the Congo Valley, to the col- leges in Monrovia, and to Bishop Tugwell, of Southern and Northern Ni- geria. .

In conjunction with the Anglo-Indian Alliance the same Committee is sending to missionaries in India·a strong pronouncement signed by fifty-seven of the leading physicians and scientists in India, fourteen in Great Britain and ten American physicians and scientists.

All kinds of temperance literature is being sent missionaries, including Horsley's "Alcohol and the Human Body," and Rev. J. H. Crookes' book, "Shall I Drink ?", which has been introduced into the Public Schools of China as a text-book. There are also scientific temperance charts showing how the organs of the human body are injured by alcohol. Text-books have been introduced in St. Johns University, Shanghai, and into the Soochow University. A Chinese Temperance organization of 600 members, has been formed. Missionaries have translated the charts and text-books and are putting them out as posters. They have just printed 10,000 of these in two- three and four colors. These are designed to counteract the work of the German-American brewers, who are spending millions erecting breweries in the principal cities of China.

THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION By MRS. ELLA A. BODLE, Vice-President, Brooklyn, N. Y.

WOMAN'S faith and woman's work have made a distinct contribution to the winning of prohibition in the United States. With a deep conviction that alcoholic liquors are an enemy to the home, in the presence of which they have long been suffering, the women of the nation have been relentless in their efforts for its destruction. The Woman's Crusade in the winter of 1873 and 1874 was recognized as the call of God to service. This was followed by the organization of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union in November, 1874. Mrs. Anna Wittenmeyer, who received her train~ ing in the United States Christian and Sanitary Commission, was the first president, and Miss Frances E. Willard, the college woman, was elected president in 1879. To her great organizing ability, her large vision, her platform presence, and her deep consecration to the temperance reform, is due in large measure the success of the organization. She too was responsible for the Do Everything policy under which. the forty departments were organized including: Preventive, Evangelistic, Educational, Legal and Social work.

The next president, Mrs. Lillian M. N. Stevens of Maine, a woman of business ability, had the conviction that prohibition must win; and in 1911 issued the famous proclamation calling upon friends to unite in a campaign for national constitutional prohibition. Her successor, Miss Anna Adams

WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING

Gordon, was closely associated with both Miss Willard and Mrs. Stevens. It was she who' assembled the monster petition signed by millions of women, asking President Wilson for war prohibition.

Woman's work has been an essential factor in the final victory. The women have trained the children, taking for their motto-UTremble, King Alcohol, we shall grow up." Under the leadership of Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, the National Superintendent of the Department of Scientific Temperance Instruction, the W. C. T. U. secured the laws requiring the teaching of physiology and hygiene in Public Schools, with special emphasis on the effect of alcohol and other narcotics on the human body. Frances E. Willard went before the International Sunday School Association and asked that one Sunday of each quarter be devoted to a temperance lesson in the Sundayschools. Mrs. Martha M. Allen issued the first leaflet showing the danger and harmfulness of patent medicines, and how in many of them the chief ingredient was alcohol.

The campaign for National Constitutional Prohibition began with a day of earnest prayer for God's blessing, and throughout all the years prayer has been interwoven in all the work. The meetings of local unions, public temperance meetings and thousands of pages of literature have helped to forward the great cause. Women are also organized for prohibition in China and Japan, in In- dia, in Africa, and in every nation on the globe. The National W. C. T. U. in America is inaugurating a Jubilee Fund of a million dollars as a thank offering for the great victory for National Prohibition. One-third of this amount has been set aside to help promote prohibition sentiment in mission lands, and trained workers have been sent to China to visit the schools and colleges and present to the young people the scientific facts of the effect of alcohol and other narcotics. Win the women and children of a nation and you lay a foundation upon which law can rest.

THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE.

T HIS League was organized in Oberlin, Ohio, in 1893, under the leadership of Rev. Howard Russell, D. D. Since that time its work has spread to every state in the Union. Its general offices are in Westerville, Ohio. The League has worked with the support'of the church people of all denominations, and its activities have been generally along legislative and law enforcement lines. It maintains a large prohibition press and publishes a weekly paper, The American Issue. It has state organizations which have done effective work in the national prohibition movement. The Anti-Saloon League has made plans to carry its educational and law enforcement program into other lands, for whatever may be done to free the world from the liquor curse is distinctly a missionary enterprise. Branch offices will be opened in many world capitals. Already London has an office; three leading organizers are in France, and as rapidly as possible offices will be opened in Singapore, Bombay, Petrograd, Rome, Peking, Tokyo, Melbourne, Mexico City and probably even in Berlin.

THE INTERNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU T HIS Bureau, which was founded by Dr. Wilber .F. Crafts, was incorpor- ated in 1896, with its object "to promote those moral reforms on which the churches sociologically unite"-especially prohibition of intoxicating drinks, suppression of prostitution, polygamy and gambling and the maintenance of the American Sabbath in place of a holiday Sunday. These re- forms are promoted by education, substitution, legislation and law enforcement. The bureau has been very active in its fights against the liquor traffic among Africans and other primitive races. It has also an Oriental secretary in China, Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has been active in the Anti-Opium Campaign. There are advisory Councils in the Southern, New England and Middle States. The Headquarters are in Washington, D. C.

ADRESSES OF SOME LEADING TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS INTJ<:RN ATION AL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Organized in London, 1909, now in 41 countries. Edward Page Gaston, Secretary, 222 Madison Ave., New York.

INTJ<:RNATIONAL RJ<:FORM BUREAU 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. E., Washington, D. C.

Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph. D., Superintendent.

THJ<: NATIVE RACJ<:S ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTJ<:J<: Mornay Williams, President. Rev. Hervey 'Yood, Secretary, 49 Claremont Ave., New York.

ANTI-SALOON LJ<:AGUJ<: Rev. P. A. Baker, Superintendent, Westerville, Ohio. Each state has its cooperating organization.

THJ<: FEDERAL COUNCIL of CHURCHES Strengthen America Campaign. Rev. Charles Stelzle, Manager, 105 East 22nd St., New York.

NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TJ<:MPERANCE UNION Miss Anna A. Gordon, President, Evanston, Illinois. Many local Unions are working in America and other lands.

NATIONAL DRY FJ<:DJ<:RATION Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary. Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa.

SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE FJ<:DERATION Miss Cora Frances Stoddard, Secretary, 36 Bromfield St., Boston, Mass. Publishes textbooks and other literature.

SAFETY FIRST CAMPAIGN FOR JAPAN Han. K. Uchida, Japan.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE AND PUBLIC MORALS of M. E. Church Rev. Clarence True Wilson, D. D., Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., Washington, D. C.

UNITED COMMITTEE ON WAR TEMPERANCE ACTIVITIES Harry S. Warner, Secretary, 289 Fourth Ave., New York City.

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC UNITED COMMITTEE 116 Victoria Street, Westminister, London. Mr. John Newton, Secretary.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONIC, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 'Chairman of the Committee on Methods o~ Work of the Federation of Woman'.

Foreicn Mission Boards BUT HOW?

This number of the REVIEW is a veritable gold mine for program builders. Its appearance should be the signal for mis- sionary-temperance meetings that shall sweep across the land.

Here are facts from the highest authorities. Here is fuel for red hot eloquence. Do not keep this to yourseH. Plan a mass meeting for your community or city and help to usher in the day when the whole wide world shall be freed from the gripping curse of strong drink. .

"BUT how?" "Why not have a 'Prohibition Side is the query that comes from Light' follow-up meeting of our thousands of missionary organiza- mission study classes, giving tem- tions and missionary workers who perance sidelights on the mission long to aid in the great fight for study books?

prohibition and temperance. Every The "Path of Labor" could be Christian is convinced of the "why," taken chapter by chapter showing but the "how" is the staggering how prohibition will affect the prob- question. A number of leaders have lems of the wwoormk,etnhewnoergkreorsl~btohre­ submitted the following answers: children who "The signing of the prohibition ers, the toilers in mountains and amendment, even were it done by a mills, in lumber camps and in thousand pens, is not the declara- mines. One person to present the tion of final victory. Unless public plea for each class of workers could sentiment stands back of the signa- make a strong case. The "Gospel tures they are of little worth. We for a Working W orld," "Women must continue to make right senti- Workers of the Orient" and other ment. Ours is the danger of the books would lend themselves well fatal relaxation that overtakes the to a similar presentation." victorious army when success seems "One answer to the question assured. Public meetings should be 'How' is to have one member of held now even more than form- each congregation, or of each miserly-meetings of praise for what sionary society, appointed as legislahas been done and of prayer for tive secretary to keep in close touch what is yet to be done, with strong with pending legislation, both state speakers to present telling facts in and national, and to see that letters addresses. A continued wide and or telegrams or resolutions are sent effective distribution of literature as occasion requires."

showing the relation of temperance "We simply must addre9S our- to both home and foreign missions selves now to making the amend- should be part of our plan." ment effective. Churches, men's or-.

ganizations, women's societies, and who offered to replace every saloon clubs can. do it. The agencies with a club where men could meet through which we can work are socially and find good, cheap refresh- (he pulpit, the platform, the press, ment, will not lose money. States our law makers and our law en- that have made the readjustment forcers, our schools and our Sunday- and great cities like Seattle and schools." Detroit have not found it difficult.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES It is interesting to read the list of industries undertaken by the dis- AND PROHIBITION By Mrs. HENRY W. PEABODY continued brewing and distilling plants: Malted milk, grape juice, The prohibition amendment, rati- preserves, cereals, etc., are put in "led January 21, 1919, was signed place of r.um and whiskey and beer, n the office of the Secretary of and provIde far more opportunities State and became a part of the for the unemployed than the former Constitution of the United States. industries. We need not at present give up our foreign missionary in- While the sympathy of Christian terests to finance the reformed people has always been, with few saloon. There may be towns. and exceptions, with the temperance villages where we can help make forces,· it was difficult to mass their pleasant places for men who need opinion until all realized that the such recreation. We believe our 'ast great struggle was on and great home missionary organiza- ~very force that makes for right- tions with their splendid plans for ~ousness must be brought to bear Americanization are going to help. on the question. So the Women's Missionary organizations brought Perhaps the best work women their influence and effort to supple- can do is to create public opinion ment the fine, untiring, long con- at the present time. Where people tinued effort and education of the are not convinced or have been de- W. C. T. U. They tell us that it ceived by specious arguments and lies, it is well- for us to be informed did help-aU the thousands of tele- as to facts. Charles Stelzle's book, grams, letters, petitions, meetings "Why Prohibition?" ought to be in and committees. every Sunday-school library and every public library. We should The question arises now that vic- subscribe in our homes for tempertory is won, may we relax our efforts? Along what lines shall we ance papers, such as The Union Sighelp to make effective the new nal and the American Issue. Other order? Liquor men and their hire- temperance publications are full of iings in press and in politics are significant facts. threatening dire calamities. They tell us that Bolshevism will stalk through the land. Judging from Perhaps the greatest service we the history of Russia we would pre- can render at present is along fer a sober Bolshevist to one who is foreign missionary lines. There is drunk. The "Red" reign is by no a possibility of the fulfilment of the means under prohibition auspices. threat of liquor men to take their They raise the question of unem- distilleries and breweries into China, ployment and the loss of the saloon Mexico and South America. We to the working man. know the awful ruin wrought in Many have questioned whether Africa. With the present idealism the Church ought to undertake the of the leaders of Government re- establishment of popular clubs. garding international responsibility, This seems to be not primarily a we ought to find a response in the charitable proposition. The saloon commissions of the Peace Table.

has never depended on charity. The We recall our hot indignation over shrewd business men in New York the invasion of Belgium and North-

BEST METHODS

ern France. Surely we shall not enforce the law. In the states tolerate a movement to inflict on where women vote they may· yield sister nations that "traffic which a tangible power, but in every state has become a crime!" A League where women live and believe in of Nations by all means, but one God they may help through His leading to accomplish the work founded on the principles of right- which He has begun. eousness which would prevent one nation from exploiting another Surely it is the work of the through such discredited commer- Women's Missionary Societies to cial interests as these. China has keep in touch with the situation and nobly risen from the oppression of to use every atom of influence that the opium traffic inflicted upon her God has put into their hands to by a. great nation. Even now in prevent the frightful thing which is her dire need for funds she is being urged by evil men with reburning $14,000,000 worth of opium gard to this transportation. They forced upon her, rather than have will be supported by those who it distributed at great financial profit consider politics before principle among her people. China is doing and commercial rights rather than her utmost to prevent the entrance righteousness. We will be supof great stores of morphine through ported by enlightened public Japan. Let us stand by the sister opinion, by the moral sense of our nations and help them to resist this people and by the Lord of Hosts. enemy invasion. "More things are wrought by prayer than this world FROM GENERATION UNTO GENERA..

dreams of." TlON When the New York Tribune Unquestionably the temperance published an editorial on the ratifi- sentiment of today is largely the cation of the amendment in the result of the temperance teaching state legislature it described the begun in the schools and the Sunmovement as a "mystery" which day-schools of a generation ago. no one could explain. It used the Just as unquestionably, if the next figure of a great ship- on a wind- generation i.s to be possessed of temperance sentiment we must have less ocean with no apparent pro- temperance teaching continued. Miss pelling power, moving steadily and Pearl L. Weaver, who has done resistlessly toward a desired goal. signally successful work as Tem- None of the New York papers, perance Superintendent of the Inwhich have so consistently fought diana Sunday School Union, fur- nishes this outline of the opportunithe prohibition movement, could ties before the Temperance Comunderstand what had happened. mittee: Various explanations have been given. None is sufficient without "The chairman of the Committee consideration of the great Divine should have general charge of the power which has accomplished work, and should assign each memthrough the efforts of Godly men ber some definite work to do, and and women that which seemed see that it is done. impossible. The New York papers have no wireless communication "Each member of the committee should be responsible for the temwith the Heavenly Power. We who perance life of one department (or believe in prayer should come with two as the case may be). great faith and earnestness at this time to ask for guidance and prep- "Each member should study the aration for the reconstruction of needs of the particular department our own social life, now that this or departments under his care; be prepared to make suggestions to major evil has been removed. We the teachers and department supershould pray for courage to help

intendents; gather helpful material and impair the faculties of the brain.

to put into. the hands of these Suggested Temperance Five-Minute teachers and superintendents; see Periods that the pledge signing is properly observed and at the proper time, 1. Let children sing a tempera~ce etc. song.

"The chairman of the committee 2. Ask some teacher to pray for or some member should be respon- the temperance cause.

sible for the following items: 3. Speak of the evils of the use of "Providing and putting up timely +f>bacco.

temperance charts. Entering inter- (Purchase ''Tobacco as a Physician Sees it." (3 cts.), Sunday School Times esting facts on the bulletin board. Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; also "Tobacco," Making and securing suitable tem- by Fink, 50 ct5., Association Press, New perance posters and seeing that York. Purchase tobacco charts from . they are put up." National W. C. T. u., Evanston, Ill.) TEMPERANCEPODIOY FOR 4. Distribute and explain the CHIDDREN value of leaflets furnished free of Mrs. Maud Junkin Baldwin, charge to older pupils. Children's Division Superintendent for the International Sunday School Such leaflets as the following are Association, has prepared the fol- good: Why We Boys Don't Smoke lowing temperance policy for pri- Cigarettes, 5 cts., Sunday School Times mary and junior departments and Co., Philadelphia. A set of five for [he suggested temperance)ive-min- two cents from the National Temper- ance Society, New York. Clean Hands: $25,000 for a Boy: Three Manly Boys; You're a Brick; Kept Clean.

ute periods: S. Show and read a temperance 1. To furnish constructive tem- poster. perance education in the lesson and 6. Relate some of the famous in the program through the use of deeds of such persons as Frances Bible stories, stories which arouse Willard, John B. Gough, Neal Dow, the desire to care for the body, Fa.ther Matthew, Francis Murphy Scripture passages, temperance and Anthony Comstock.

songs and prayers for help and (Write to the National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill., for information in regard guidance in the care of the body. to these temperance heroes and heroines.) 2. To furnish opportunities for 7. Have a memory drill on Bible self-expression by learning or sign- temperance texts. See a Junior mg a temperance pledge; by mak- Temperance Service (10 cts.) , W. mg choice of certain right actions, H. Dietz, 20 E. Randolph St., such as keeping the body clean and Chicago, Ill. 1,lure, going to bed early, eating the right food, refusing to use impure 8. Narrate briefly' a striking in- language or listen to unclean stories. stance of temperance or intemper- 3. To furnish examples of pure, ance read in the newspaper or seen clean, abstemious living in the lives on the street.

of the teachers and officers of the 9. Report current temperance department. events as seen in the newspapers. 4. To do what it is possible to 10. Hang a picture of a temper- do to have the children associate ance hero or heroine on the wall for with good, clean companions at the day.

school and at play. 11. Tell an incident from a book S. To so live and work as to help in the temperance library. (Such create public sentiment in favor of books as The Broadening Path, For- right habits of self-control and self- bush; The King and His Wonderful denial, and not in f;V0:- 01 self in- Castle, Brown; A Song of Life, dulgences which destroy the body Morley.)

12. Give an opportunity to sign evening meeting on January 22nd. The program was prepared in the the pledge. shape of a newspaper "The World News and Observer." The skill of 13. Have the junior choir sing a the headline writer was shown in the many attractive titles given news items temperance song. .. on important events at home and 14. Have a temperance recitatIOn. abroad. One of the members was appointed to "swing" the first 15. Have a temperance speaker page, the newspaper being fastened to a blackboard and set on a low outside the school present the tem- platform. The short articles, strik- ing headlines of which appeared beperance cause. fore the audience, had been· pre- viously typed for the reader who 16. Have all those who have delivered them tellingly to the audi- ence. signed the pledge repeat it in con- Then sheet number two_ was cert. turned and disclosed brief overseas letters from the front. One mem- 17. Have a talk by a policeman ber read a letter which was written by her daughter in Japan. The in uniform or other officer of the second was from a missionary in India who was supported by the law, such as a Juvenile Court congregation. A third member read extracts from a letter written by Judge, detective, etc. Mrs. W. R. Stewart of China and printed in January "Missions." The 18. Celebrate the birthday of one fourth letter was from a Home Mis- sion worker in New York City, who of the temperance reformers. (Write is partly supported by the congre- gation, telling of successful efforts National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill.) to reach the foreigners among whom she is working at Mariner's 19. Salute the United States or Temple.

Canadian Temperance and Chris- The Reviewing Stand was con- ducted by Mrs. Thomas Gladqing tian flag. The Temperance flag is and was a bright and breezy but brief presentation of the "Missionpure white. ary Review", the "World Outlook" Salute for the United States flag: and "Missions" as indispensable equipment for up-to-date-people. "I pledge alle~iance to. m~ flag and to the Repubhc for which It stands; The editorial was an able paper one nation, indivisible, with liberty based on Mr. Murray's new book, "The Call of a W orId Task," with a and justice for all." . bit from Women Workers of the Salute for Canadian flag: HI Orient, which had just been studied by a class led by Mrs. W. H. pledge allegiance to my flag and to Fanner. the Empire for which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty and "Clippings from Contemporaries" consisted of quotable paragraphs justice for all." from recent magazines and books. Salute for the Temperance flag: Then came the following "Help "I pledge allegiance to my flag, Wanted" and "Business Opportuniemblem of temperance, self-~ontrol, ties," which called forth some pure thoughts and clean habits; the white flag that surrenders to nothing but purity and truth, and to none but God, Whose temples we are." .. " Salute for the Chnstlan flag: I pledge allegiance to my fl!lg and t.o my Saviour for Whose Kmgdom It stands; one brotherhood uniting all mankind in service and love."

A MISSIONARY MEETING THAT WAS DIFFERENT THE STORY of WHAT HAPPENED ONE WEDNESDAY NIGHT To begin with, the deacons star.ted it. They, the deacons of ~he First Baptist Church of Montclair, N. J., asked the women of the Missionary Society to conduct the Wednesday

smiles and a great deal of serious Paul J. Hudson, Employment Agent, Unity end of Trinity Street. thought with personal application. Women-Opportunity for a few more WORLD NJ;;WS AND OBSJ;;RV!l;R women to become vertebrae in the "Backbone of the Church." Ideal work- Business Opportunities ing conditions. Easy hours, chanre to Address all replies to the care of the meet the members of the First (Baptist) World News and Observer Church families and to Do your bit. Apply to Woman's Guild, Trinity Street Correspondence strictly confidential entrance, First Baptist Church.

B-147. Party desiring to store wind- Representative-Unexcelled opportunity mill or gasoline engine driven pump for travel and adventure. None should can be accommodated at the Clough apply unless physically, mentally and Memorial Hospital where, for the privi- temperamentally qualified for the most lege of using it, the apparatus will strenuous activity, combined with exactreceive the best of care. ing requirements of sagacity and tact. Apply to Candidate Secretary, Foreign B-148. Foreign correspondent would Mission Society. like to write a letter to a well bred lady or gentleman who will furnish the necessary typewriter to Mrs. Stedman, Morioba, Japan. Mrs. George Whitfield, who has B-149. Unusual opportunity for a furnished us the facts about this business woman to secure a position as secretary to the Secretary of South striking meeting writes of it: China Conference at SwatoW', China. "The literature chairman had a N at necessary to learn the language. table full of free literature. Also of B-150. Big bargains in happiness for books, magazines and leaflets for Baptists. Bring or buy books to boost sale. The wall behind was hung the Boy's Club begun by the BYPU to with striking pages and sample brighten the brains of boys of the big copies of missionary magazines. burgh. B-151. Employment for discharged We began the meeting with the war knitters making woolen sweaters and stockings for missionaries in North salutes to the Christian flag and China where it is "six coats cold." the American flag, which stood at either end of the platform. The B-152. Best quality brass name plates whole meeting took from 8:15 to lettered according to your own specifi- cations and attached to beds in Clough 9 :25, which was ten minutes over Memorial Hospital for $250 each. the usual closing hour. The variety of topics which was made pos$ible B-153. A well established hospital in by the new:spaper form of the pro- South India "needs additional capital to open a traveling branch. No competi- tion in the field and big business as- .gram and the brevity of all except sured. Party with goo.! reference wish- the editorial, which was necessarily ing to invest about $2,000 may be more extended (about 20 minutes) admitted to firm as a silent or active seemed to please the congregation, part'ler.

B-154. Best investment in tbe worid- and we hope that the central BRAINS. Scholarship for their de- thought which was in the minds of velopment can be had in all parts of those who arranged the programthe world in all sizes at costs ranging that the aims of the Allies in the from $20 to $1,200 per year. Especially world war have inspired the misattractive offerings for Bible school classes. Satisfaction guaranteed to the sionary enterprise for many yearsmost particular persons. made a real impression on the WORLD N J;;WS AND OBSF;RV!l;R minds of some, at least, who have been greatly absorbed in war work, Help Wanted while not fully realizing the claims of missions to the devotion of the Women-Steady work all tbe year lives of Christians.

round. Pleasant surroundings. Make "Any society could have as sucall the overtime you want. Apply at cessful and interesting a meeting the office of the World News and Observer.

Men and Women-Essential Industry. as was ours if someone would put Permanent Employment. Help the Gov- the time and thought in it that the ernment. Train small ideas-and large lettering and the gathering of maones also. Apply at the plant, ready terial really require." for work, before 9 :45 Sunday morning.

Woman's Home Mission

EmTBD BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Place, Englewood, N. J. (Presbyterian). Vice-President-at-Large-Mrs. M;ay Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist). Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 West 85th St., New York (Lutheran).

Corruponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congre- gational). .

Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 120 East 28th St., New York (Disciple). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Geo. W. Coleman (Baptist), Mrs. Alice M. Burnett (Christian), Mrs. E. M. Spreng (Evangelical Association), Miss Susan Mendenhall (Friends), Mrs. R W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Winsborough (Presbyterian South), Mrs: Taber Knox (Reformed), Mrs. E. W. Lentz (Reformed U. S.), Mrs. Albert Keister (United Brethren), Mrs. W. J. Grnhler (United Evangelical), Mrs. Wm S. Cook (United Presbyterian). Members-at-Large-Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild (Baptist), Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (Dis- ciple), Mrs. Chas. 1,. Fry (Lutheran).

STANDING COMMITTEES Home Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22nd St., New York (Reformed). Home Mission Summer Schools–'Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga.

(Methodist South). Home Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio (Methodist). Home Mission Interests among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Avenue, New York (Presbyterian).

WORKING TOGETHER other has withdrawn upon the recom- mendation of the Council. There are In Utah four cities of 8,000 or over where more than one denomination can By HICRBIRT W. RIHIRD, D. D. work to advantage. Beside these, there are but three towns in the President Westminster College, Salt Lake state where more than one denomina- City tion is at work and in two of these places a union of forces is likely to A GOOD illustration of the tend- be consummated within a year. ency toward cooperation in religious work is found in Utah. Five A second illustration of cooperation years ago a federation of Protestant is found in the Intermountain Chrismission workers in the state was tian Workers' Institute, which has formed under the leadership of sec- held its sessions on the campus of retaries from various denominational Westminster College in Salt Lake boards located in the east. Into City during the last week of August this federation most of the denomi- each of the past four years. This nations at work in Utah entered. Institute is organically connected By means of the Council and Com- with the mission federation and is mission, on which the various local thoroughly interdenominational. It mission agencies had representation, draws its speakers from coast to the work of the entire state was coast and its attendance from sevstudied and effort was made to re- eral intermountain states. One demove duplication in small fields and nomination prings all its missionaries to open work in needy sections. to this yearly feast, where the prob- lems peculiar to this section are Commendable progress has been thoroughly discussed, and at least made in reducing duplication. In many fields one denomination' or an- 395

two denominations hold their annual to the world, in Christian union. I gathering in connection· with or fol- have long felt that the solution of lowing the Institute. The attend- our church problems in Alaska de- ance and interest have grown; the pended upon the formation of the last session, in spite of the war, Evangelical Church of Alaska.

was the best of all in attendance and Those of us who have been ac- strenith of program. tively engaged in founding missions Another illustration of cooperation in Alaska have often had to deplore is found in Christian education. the over-churching of small towns Five academies conducted by three and the multiplication of denomina- denominations at strategic points in tions in "boom towns," resulting in the state head up in one Christian struggling rival churches when the college-Westminster of Salt Lake boom "burst" and in the neglect by City. Westminster is technically all denominations of large tracts Presbyterian but practically inter- with considerable population.

denominational. It is positively I have organized many Presbyter- Christian on an evangelical basis, ian churches in the Northwest, and and is the only institution in Utah in each case the charter member- where one can stand up and ask ship represented from five to eleven a college student to come to the different denominations. When we Christ in whom the evangelical had to elect Boards of elders and churches believe. The trustees and trustees in those churches, we did faculty represent the various de- not ask their previous church affilia- nominations, Verynatlurally the tions, but only their fitness for the several Protestant peoples of the office.

state call Westminster "Our Chris- It often happened that after one tian College." The Boards of Edu- or two self-supporting churches cation of three great denominations were organized in a new mining have agreed that so far as they camp, other denominations would are concerned Westminster shall be come in after a year or two, and the only Protestant Christian col- pull their members out of these lege in the state. This means co- churches, thus making three or four operation in the upbuilding of struggling mission churches out of higher Christian education in Utah. the one or two self-supporting A campaign for $500,000 to expand churches. This is an evil so great Westminster's work has just been that it could almost be called a announced. crime, and yet practically all of the Cooperation in Utah as repre- denominations in our country are sented in these three lines of effort guilty of it again and again. should commend to thoughtful peo- In 1883, five years after I had orple the Christian work in this, the ganized, at Fort Wrangell, the first most difficult Home Mission field Protestant church in Alaska, a conin America. This work calls for the vention of representatives of the cooperation and hearty support of mission Boards of all the principal evangelical denominations in the Christian America. United States was held in Baltimore. In Alaska The moving spirit in calling this By S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. convention was Dr. Sheldon Jackson. At that convention, in a perfectly Alaska Office, Presbyterian Board of peaceable and Christian way, the Home Missions Territory of Alaska was divided Of all the states and territories among these denominations for of the United States, Alaska is work for the natives, and the perhaps better situated than any parts of the territory selected by other to afford a great object lesson each Cliurch have been conceded to

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

those Churches ever since, with only ation. Conventions will be held ,two or three exceptions of breaking where most convenient, and the ex- ·over the lines. With the work penses of this Interdenominational among the whites, however, it has Committee will be met by the vari- 'been different. There has been no ous Boards represented.

,general agreement among the de- This is considered a step toward nominations, and the evils of the complete union of the churches do- "grab system" have been very ap- ing work in Alaska. As the Metho- parent. dist, Congregational and Presbyter- Two or three years ago, I brought ian Churches of Australia have re- before the Presbyterian Board of cently come together, and church Home Missions, and afterwards be- union is in the air as it has never fore both the Home Missions Coun- been before, why not make Alaska a ,cil and the New Era Movement, a great object lesson?

scheme for uniting into one body the different denominations doing THE NEW STUDY BOOKS work in Alaska. This contemplated By MRS. JOHN S. Ar,U;:N the formation of a Board composed ·of representatives of these different Chairman, Committee on Study Courses bodies with an office at Seattle. The and Literature -Churches which are supporting the Significant of the desire and yearn- work in Alaska would continue the ing of some aliens among us to ap- support of their missions, but the prehend the inner meaning of our ministers and missionaries would be- national life and to understand some- long to the United Evangelical thing of the sources of its inspiration Church of Alaska, holding conven- and development was the meeting of tions and transacting business as a the Japanese Forum in New York separate body of Christians. City recently. The audience repre- While this plan has not been sented the intellectual, student and .adopted in its completeness by higher grade young business-man the Home Missions Council steps class of Japanese. About a dozen have been taken by that body American guests were present by in- to form The Associated Evangelical vitation.

Churches of Alaska with the follow- An American lecturer of acknowl- ing principles: A Central Committee edged standing, in an hour's brilliant will be constituted, composed of one address, opened the discussion on the representative from each missionary theme, chosen by the Japanese: agency and three members appointed What is the American Democracy?

by the Home Missions Council. In a subtle analysis he showed the This Committee will consider the political and industrial interplay of work in existing mission stations forces and power in the development and advise relative to extension or of our democracy from its beginning modification of work now in hal.1d to the present fateful hour. At the and allocation of responsibility; will conclusion of the address a Japanese consider the needs of Alaska as a rose, and in a voice vibrant with feel- whole and make recommendations to ing, said: "The speaker has given us the cooperating missionary agencies a wonderful, technical exposition of concerni~g the opening of new fields the political philosophy and the na- and planting of new mission sta- tional expression of American de- ti()ns; will advise the Boards in re- mocracy, but we want to know what gard to appropriations, and plan for the people mean when they say, great~r efficiency of religious work in American democracy. This phrase Alaska; will aim to promote, in all is on the tongue of everyone in ways possible, the spirit of Chris- Japan. What is its power? What tian fellowship and Christian cooper- is its simple meaning?"

This is only one of the myriad SUMMER SCHOOLS voices that, not only in America, but Definite plans for many of the conall over the world, are demanding to ferences had not been formulated know the magic for new life that in- when this magazine went to press, heres in the cooperative spirit of hu- nor had a few of the dates been demanity and is consciously operative cided. The following list is as comin the field of human relationships, which is known as democracy. Fol- plete as information available perlowers of Christ know that a Chris- mitted: tian democracy, only, can realize the Bay View, Mich. Date in August not yet decided-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, hopes of humanity. Ohio. Boulder, Colo., Date not yet decided- Having this background of na- Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Den- tional and world mood and attitude, ver, Colo. Dallas, Tex., Sept. 21-27-Mrs. L. P. the new Home Mission text-books Smith, 5319 Drexel Drive, R. -F. D. 10, of the year are a needed and timely Box 246, Dallas, Tex. contribution. For adults: Christian Americanization, A Task for the DeLand, Fla., Winter School, Fell. 1-9- Mrs. J. W. Smock, DeLand, Fla. Easl Northfield, Mass., July 1-8-Mrs. Churches, by Charles A. Brooks, Taber Knox, Warwick, N. Y. D. D., published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Los Angeles, Cal., June 2-7-Mrs. E. Y. Missionary Education Movement of Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. . Minnesota, June 2-7-Mrs. W. M. the United States and Canada Smith, 1044 Marshall St., St. Paul, Minn. (Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents). Full and suggestive supplemental ma- Mount Hermon, Cal., July 5-12-Mrs. J.

terial for the use of study class C. Alter, 21 Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal. Mountain Lake Park, Md., Aug. 1-8- Miss .Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., teachers and leaders of discussion Philadelphia, Pa. groups is available. For Juniors: Called to the Colors, by Martha Van Oklahoma City, Okla., June 1-7-Mrs. Marter, published by the Council of H. S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Okla- homa City, Oka.

Women for Home Missions (cloth, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19-26–Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak 45 cents; paper, 29 cents). A Lead- Park, Ill. ers' Manual with a Take-Home En- velope gives delightful material for The Bay View Conference, noted interesting and enlisting children. first on list, is not yet affiliated with Other material for use in connec- the Council, but has requested to be tion with the books is a set of six de- and credentials are shortly expected.

votional exercises: The Bible M es- The date for the Northfield Sum- sage for the Stranger within our mer School should be especially Gates, by Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (15 noted, it having been changed from cents), A Pageant of Democracy (15 that stated in early announcements.

cents), and an interdenominational Mrs. D. E. Waid, always inspiring illustrated lecture on Americaniza- and forceful, will again be welcomed tion, showing striking pictures of the as leader of the mission study course; Americanization process. Orders for it is hoped that Mrs. E. C. Cronk the books and all supplemental ma- will conduct the hour on methods; terial should be add·ressed to denomi- Rev. W. S. Beard, who so acceptably national headquarters. served last year, will present "Recon- Attractive posters for advertising struction for Young People"; Miss the books and supplemental material Annola F. Wright, for two years ef- may be had upon reques,t from the ficiently in charge of the music, will Council of Women for Home Mis- again serve; two evening stereoptican sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, ·lectures and a special address for N. Y. Fourth of July are planned.

Dry. Briefs for Prohibition. the Merrimac in the attempt

By Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts. Pam- bottle up the Spanish fleet in San- phlet, 126 pp. Illustrated. 35 tiago harbor, has shown similar cents. International Ref 0 r m courage in his efforts to bottle up Bureau, Washington, D. C. 1919. the liquor traffic by prohibition leg- This is a new and enlarged edi- islation. He has written a book tion of a book of facts in regard to which is a study not of theory but local, state, national and world of facts-of scientific investigation wide prohibition. The arguments to discover the whole truth about are presented concretely and force- the use and abuse of alcoholic fully-showing why war prohibition drinks. Captain Hobson first proves was adopted and why national con- that alcohol is a "protoplasm poison" stitutional prohibition should be and a habit forming drug. He deratified. There is much material scribes its efferts on the cells of the here for sermons and addresses. body and on the mental faculties and good will. Alcohol is shown to Why Prohibition. By Charles Stel- "be a specific cause for degeneracy, zle.. Colored charts. 8vo. 310 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. physical and moral. Abundant evi- New York, 1919. dence is drawn from scientific re- search and from experience. The The "Strengthen America Cam- deleterious influence of alcoholic paign" was largely influential in drink on industry and civilization bringing about war time prohibition is also abundantly proved. The and the National Constitutional only cure Captain Hobson believes Amendment. Rev. Charles Stelzle to be prohibition through legal enfurnished a large amount of the pub- actment.

licity material which helped to win Ammunition for the Final Drive on the campaign. He has now gath- Booze. By Louis Albert Banks. ered a wealth of this material-the 12mo. 402 pp. $1.50. Funk and facts on which the campaign was Wagnalls Co. 1917. founded-and they appear in the above volume. Dr. Stelzle has Prohibition and temperance speakgiven us a whole arsenal to use ers all over the world can find here against the liquor traffic. He begins arguments, facts, stories, poems and with a "confession" and a challenge testimonies for addresses and arto America, but the main body of ticles. They are of varying merit his volume is an arraignment of and arranged without any apparent the liquor traffic on the ground of system, but there is much excellent its waste of money and material, ammunition here and the alphaand its influence on the labor situa- betical index makes it easily availtion and industrial efficiency. able. The majority of quotations are from such well known speakers Alcohol and the Human Race. By as William Jennings Bryan, Dr. P. Richmond Pearson Hobson. 12mo. A. Baker. Tohn G. Woolley, Bishop 205 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Re- Francis McConnell, Captain Rich- vell Co. 1919. mond Pearson Hobson, Governor Patterson of Tennessee, Rev. Charles Captain Hobson who was brought Stelzle, Dr. Howard H. Russell and to public notice by the sinking of others.

399

OTHER BOOKS ON THE ALCOHOL OUESTION Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohi- Cloth 75 cents. Scientific Tem- bition and Public Morals. By perance Federation, Boston. Deets Picket, Clarence True Wil- son and E. D. Smith. 12mo. 460 Anti-Alcohol Movement in Europe. pp. 50 cents. The Abingdon By Ernest Gordon: 8vo. $1.65. Press. 1917. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Intoxicating Drink and Drugs in All Prohibition Advance in All Lands. Lands. By Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. By Guy Hayler. 8vo. $1.50. In- 12mo. 288 pp. Cloth 35 cents. ternational Prohibition Confeder- International Reform Bureau. ation, London.

The King in His Wonderful Castle. Economics of Prohibition. By Dr. (For Young People.) By George James C. Fernald. Funk and P. Brown. 35 cents.' International Wagnalls Co. Prohibition Confederation, Colum- bia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Social Welfare and the Liquor Prob- Pa. lem. By Harry S. Warner. 12mo. $1.00 cloth. 50 cents paper. In~ Hand Book of Modem Facts about ter Collegiate Prohibition Asso- Alcohol. By C. F. Stoddard. ciation, Chicago, Ill.

Physiological and Psychological Alcohol in Medicine. Mrs. Martha M. Allen. Alcohol-Its Influence on Mind and Body. Edwin F. Bowers, M. D. $1.25 Disease of Inebriety. T. D. Crothers, M. D. Postpaid $2.15 Psychology of Alcoholism. Geo. B. Cutten. $1.65 postpaid Alcohol-Its Relation to Human Efficiency and Longevity. Eugene Lyman Fisk $1.00 Alcohol and the Human Body. Sir Victor Hersley and Mary D. Sturge, M.D. $.50 The Drink Problem of Today. T. N. Kelynack, M. D. $2.60. The Modern Treatment of Alcoholism and Drug Narcotism. C. A. McBride. Studies in the Psychology of Intemperance. G. E. Partridge. $1.08 Alcohol: How it Affects the Individual, the Community and the Race. Henry Smith Williams M. D. $.55 Economic, Sociological, Legislative, Etc.

Economic and Moral Aspects of the Liquor Business. Robert Bagnell, Ph.D., D.D. The Drink Traffic in Its Relation to Work and Wages. Whyte. The Legalized Outlaw. Samuel R Artman. $1.00 The Saloon Problem and Social Reform. lohn Marshall Barker, Ph. D. $1.00 Prohibition of the Liquor Traffic. Lamar '1'. Beman. $1.00 The Alcohol Factor in Social Conditions. George Blaiklock. Breakdown of the Gothenburg System. Ernest Gordon. Postpaid cloth $.75, paper $.35 Russian Prohibition, by Ernest Gordon. American Issue Publishing Co. 1916 The Liquor Problem. Norman' E. Richardson. $.50 Moral Law and Civil Law. Col. Eli F. Ritter. $1.00 Alcohol: Its Place and Power in Legislation. Robinson Turning Off the Spigot. Elizabeth Tilton.

Historical and Miscellaneous When a State Goes Dry. Fred. O. Blue. $.75 Drink Problem in Australia. Canon Francis B. Boyce Compendium of Temperance Truth. E. S. Davis. $.50 Winning the Fight Against Drink. E. L. Eaton, D. D. $1.00 A Century of Drink Reform. August F. Felhandt. $1.00 Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England. Richard Valpy French. Temperance Talks With Children. Mrs. Frank Hamilton. Postpaid $.29 King Alcohol Dethroned. Rev. F. C. Iglehart, D. D. $1.00 A Sower. lohn G. WooIley. $.50

PROHIBITION!

By Charles Stehle A book that sums up – = -~-Wirr the case against lJ.quor with Irresistible logia PROHmlTIONI ~~gv~~a~:rw:~~ng~ ~~~ facts. It deals sledge- ~~.::~ hammer blows and its use as a campaign ___ – ':F….:m…:=~-= document will hasten ~='=I 1~: ~~~~:.estE~~~;np~~ ;~~=: triotic citizen should ~~~2 ~::t:rl: ~~~~~~~tth~~ iFS:E-=oIft:= this vital subject be- For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. cause as actual prohibition comes ,nea:.;er men are beginning to seriously InquIre Then by ·Just turning what will happen when the saloons aro the knob· the ~e~ closed. tv-foe' … l'e..o.~ ~Ql' ' .. ,~l'o ..e eQl'l'e.~Q~o.e~ee. Some chapter headings are: ''How 'Much ~y S"nd~y SchooL notices. Do We Spend for Liouor?" "Lost Jobs 'When Saloons Are Closed," "'Worklng- "Many Typewriters In One" men and the Saloon," HLiquor and the Length of Life." "Whv the Sa100n Must Would you like to know whll the Go," "Taxation and Comnensation," Multiplex Hammond Is so popular with "Substitutes for the Saloon," "How Pro- ALL cla8888 0/ people? We COrD tell hibition Works In Practice," "How to you In f.ur words: FIght the Saloon." . Cloth, 12mo, 310 pages, Ulustrated with Becau8e of its veraatility! graphic posters. Net, $1.50 The Multiplex Hammond does every- AT ALL BOOKSELLERS thing any other typewriter will do, and helide., It you "Just turn the CEORCE H. DORAN COM PANY knob" you can change from one style ot type, or trom one lo.nguagll, to an- 244 MADISON AVE. NEW YORK ?~t:'t'tIY r~~~d)th~lIa~riT….s~~: SAME machi"•. No Other Typewriter Can Do This No matter who you Ilre, what you are, or whfJrfJ you ….e, the MultiPlex Hammond Is the r:1''bu~~~ ~~ ~gfle':~ for Also a PORTABLE Model Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. Ask tor special folder. Mailed free.

Inquire about apeeial terms to prole••ionale ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 517 Ea.t 69th St•• New York City.

NaPml eea_s_e _s_e_n_d _t_r e_e_ _F_o_l d_e_r_t_o_:_ _ _ _ _ __ Ad~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Occupation PI…. mend…. To Mlsslo….y REVIEW OP THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers WANTED: FIFTY THOUSAND DOLLARS ($50,000) FOR THE WORK OF THE Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee,Inc.

The objects in view are to prevent the demoralization of Native Races abroad and the destruction of our Foreign Missionary Work by the Liquor Traffic. t OFFICERS The above-named organization was formed on Wednesday June 21, 1916, in New York City. The meeting was composed Mornay Williams, President of delegates appointed by the missionary societies of the largest R. V. Lewis, Treasurer Evangelical Churches and prominent ministers and Christian laymen. The objects in view are stated above. The organiza- Lincoln National Bank, Bankers tion is strictly non-partizan and non-sectarian. It is affiliated with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee of Great Rev. Hervey Wood, Secretary Britain and with the Anglo-Indian Association of London, Eng- Office: land. It is a1liliated with the European organizations. Also willi the Chinese Anti-Alcohol and Anti-Cigarette Society; also 49 Claremont Ave., New York City with the African Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic COmmittee, Telephone, 7070 Morningside Jamaica, West Indies; Ceylon; New Hebrides; Australia; Southern India, and Canada-a worldwide organization. VICE-PRESIDENTS Re… John H. Jowett, D. D. Re… S. P. Cadman, D. D. Samuel Thome, Jr. Re… A. L. Snell, D. D. Rev. David J. Burrell, D. D.

DIRECTORS METHODS Rev'A' Rev. James Parker, Chairman The methods of operation are: Rev. asV. .RC.hMalomrerirss, D. D. (I) To secure national and international legislation with tne Mr. ohn McKee object of stopping the sending of liquor into lIllY part of Rev. F. Idleman, D. D. Christian missionary fieldE..

LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE Hon. W. S. Bennet, Chairman COMMITTEE ON LITERATURE (2) The preparation and circulation of literature to be used Rev. A. L. Snell, D. D., Chairman in home churches, dealing with the etJects of the liquor tra1lic in missionary fields. MEMBERS OF GENERAL COMMITTEE (3) The preparation of temperance literature, to be supplied FlffiE to missionarif'~ on the foreign fields for circulation among Rev. Peter Ainsley, D. D. the native races.

Rev. M. M. Ammunson, D. D. Appeals have come for literature from the following places: Rev. W. B. Ariderson . MOULMEIN, BURMAH; KOREA, JAPAN; HONG KONG and CANTON, CHINA; COSTA RICA, CENTRAL AMERICA; Rev. C. V. Armstrong, D. D. OUEENSLAND, AUSTRALIA; SOUTH AFRICA and the CAMEROON COUNTRY, AFRICA; from SOUTHERN INDIA, Rev. Nathan Bailey and from ST. PETERSBURG..! now PETROGRAD; SUTSEIN Rev. ]. G. Brown, D. D. KU, CHINA, and JAMAIcA, BRITISH WEST INDIES; Rev. J. V. Chalmers, D. D. LmERIA and the SUDAN, AFRICA. Temperance Text Books Rev. C. S. Cleland, D. D. have been introduced into St. John's University and the Public Schools of China. Rev. E. C. Dinwiddie Rev. D. Stewart Dodge, D. D. Two men are·now urgently needed at oncelin China to com- Hon. F. Gillett, M. C. .. bat the erection of breweries and distilleries in that country by Wm. Henry Grant so-called American brewers-"Save the mark!",' Wm. Phillips Hall Geo. E. Han The organization is supported entirely by personal contribu- :~oli.Jc.'!;a~::!~~QI D. D. tions and donations of Christian Churches. We shall be pleased to have you become a contributor to our work, or your I::: Sutsien Ku, China church contribute to the work. ~: ~: :~~~%-~rb~i>~· John McKee Persons who may desire further information concerning this L. A. Mason, M. D. work, or who would like to he identified with it or contribute R…. Cortland Myers, D. D. money to it, can make checks payable to R. V. LEWIS, Treas. Rev. Jas. Parker, Ph. D. urer, and mail the same to the Secretary, REV. HERVEY Geo. Sandison WOOD, 49 Claremont Avenue, New York City. Prof. Chas. Scanlon Rev. George T. Scott Rev. Theo. Sedgewick, D. D. W. C. Senior Robert E. Speer James M. Speers Itev. R. Spence, D. D. James M. Sproul liI. C. Treat Ron. E. Y. Webb, M. C.

JPurdof.."AWnd. rHew. Wadhams Y. Y. Tsu, Shanghai. ChlDa Prof. C. W. RankiShanghai, China Pl…. mentioD Tile liIISSIONAllY Ravuw 09 'tHIt WORLD In writilll' to adverdaen SOUND THE JUBILEE FOR The National Wom'an's Christian Temperance Union ONE MILLION DOLLARS and ONE MILLION MEMBERS On March 20th, 1919, in almost every city and hamlet in the United States, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union began its great FIVE YE-!'R JUBILEE PROGRAM by a service of Prayer and Jubilee. This day of Prayer and JubIlee maugurated the ten weeks' drive for one million dollars, which will be used in CON- 'tINUED TEMPERANCE WORK IN AMERICA, that liquor interests may not be able to repeal OT nullify the prohibition law, for AMERICANIZATION, CHILD WELFARE, HEALTn and MORAL EDUCATION, and to send MISSIONARIES and WORKERS across seas in the work of world Prohibition. .

God be praised for our great nation, For America and the World- With her lighted torch in hand, We Sound the Jubilee! That the whole wide world may see: We will toil with quenchless ardor We must HASTEN in our work For our own and ev'ry land; for world prohibition. We DARE not wait. The W. C. '1'. U., through o sound the Jubilee! its organization in more. than forty countries, has a foothold in the work of world prohibition held by no other organization. Three hun- dred thousand dollars of our Million Dollar Jubilee fund is for the WORK OF WORLD PROHIBITION and to speed helpers across the seas.

SOUND THE JUBILEEI (Special "World" and Missionary Helps) World Prohibition UNION SIGNAL, International, Monthly, 35c; will Regul.r Weekly, $1.00.

S-U-R-E-L-Y C-O-M-E Glimpse. 01 Our World Wide Work, by Mi•• Anna A. Gordon, per SO, 60c; per 100, $1.00. Help the W. C. T. U. The Lo),al Temperance Legion in Mi••ion LandI, in its work per SO, lOci per 100, 35c. for Victory Plan '01 Work, 8ent for postage. WORLD PROHIBITION Native Races 01 Africa Degenerated by Alcohol, per SO, lOci per 100, 35c.

Catechism of the World's.W. C. T. U., per 50, ZOc..

A Chinese Student'. Appeal, per SO, 20c; per 100, 3Sc.

Send GIFTS and for SUPPLIES to THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION EVANSTON, ILL.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" 'tHJt WORLD in writing to advertisers

BOOKS ON

WHY DRY? A History of Latin America. By Wil- liam Warren Sweet. 8vo. 283 pp. $3.00. The Abingdon Press. New York. 1919.

Briefs of Prohibition-Local, The White Eagle from Poland. By E. State, National, International F. Benson. 12mo. 255 pp. $1.50.

Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

By DR. WILBUR F. CRAFfS Progress of Education in India. By H. Sharp. 215 pp. 5s, 6d. Government Made up mostly of fresh evidence Press, Calcutta. 1918. of success of !lrohibition in U. S., arguments for enforcement, and for Round About Jerusalem. Letters from prohibition in China, Europe, Australasia, Latin America, Africa, Oceanica. the Holy Land. By J. E. Wright. Contains full IIAlphabetical Cyclopedic Index" 192 pp. octavo. Illustrated. 247 pp. 78, 6d. Jarrolds. London. 50C postpaid to any land. $35.00 per hundred, carriage prepaid. Native Races and their Rulers. By C. L. Temple. 252 pp. 6s, 6d. Argus Printing and Publishing Co. Cape Town. Africa. 1918.

Light in Dark'Isles. By Alexander Don. 12mo. 195 pp. 2s, .6d. Foreign Mis- sions Committee. Dunedin. Scotland. 1918.

Address Congo Missionary Conference. Report.

INTERNATIONAL REFORM 158 pp. Baptist Missionary Press. BUREAU 1918. '

206 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E. Palestine of the Jews. By Norman WASHINGTON, D. C. Bentwich. 288 pp. 6s. Kegan, Paul.

This Bureau maintains a missionary branch London. 1918. in Peking, in charge of Rev. E. W. Thwing,who has led anti-opium crusade and is now lead- Zoroastrianism and Judaism. By George Ing defe",. of China a~ain.1 hr.wer' Inoaaion, for William Carter. 116 pp. $2.00. RichwAlclr·$25.000 i, n••tled al once. He is endorsed by Chinese minister to the U. S., by U. S. ard G. Badger. Boston. 1918. minister to China, by Sherwood Eddy and missionaries generally. The Making of the Church of England. By Thos. Allen Tidball. 12mo. 227 AI.rl frientls of mi..ion, who hafJe helpet! Clrina pp. $2,00. Stratford. Boston. 1919. hillrulo only Ihrough Iheir oum misoion b.artl., •lroultl … Ilral lire r.mooat of opium anti alcohol Village Evangelization. Edited by H. D. I.mpialiom would increase .jfeclio.ne.. of all Griswold. 44 pp. Wesleyan Mission mi..ionary gifts al le..1 25 per cenl. Press. Mysore. 1918.

W orId Facts and America's Responsi- bility. By Cornelius H. Patton. 12mo.

236 pp. $1.00. Association Press.

New York. 1919.

The Kint.dom That Must be Built. By W. . Carey. 12mo. 111 pp. $1.00. Macmillan. New York. 1919.

Missionaries rely on the Reform Christ and Glory•.. Addresses delivered Bureau for help in such reform work. at the New York Prophetic Confer- ence. Edited by A. G. Gaebelein. 8vo. The Bureau is officially listed with· Mission 240 pp. "Our Hope." New York. Boards as the approved agency for moral 1919. reform in eastern Asu… RelDlion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Nicoll. 8vo. 295 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

Individuals and organizations can A Crusade of Compassion for the Healbe.t defend China in this emergency by ing of the Nations. Compiled by contributing to this Bureau at above add"ss. Belle J. Allen and Caroline Atwater Nothing will be deducted fOI overhead Mason. 12mo. 240 pp. $0.50. Cene%penses. tral Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1919.

Stewardship Stories for Boys and Girls. By Emma A. Robinson. 16mo. 70 pp. $0.25. Methodist Book Concern.

Please mention TH, . MIlSJo".ur lbrn… ow 7… WOIILD in writing to advertioera JI Biblt Utrst tbat isn't £Itar ~11 of us unde!~an~th~~~!~er~~~!

the Bible, but most' everyone has longed for 8. handy Bible that would explain a difficult verse simply- and rilJht on the same page.

With this Self-Explaininl( Bible, just consult the lower part of the same page when a ·verse puzzles you. You'll find difficult verses explained clearly, spiritually, carefully – not a meTe shallow word or two, but an Explanation that can be understood.

Four years of the life of the master of these Bible stores unlocked and laid Bible study, Rev. Justin Edwards, D.D., open. It Quickly changes the· average were devoted to this work. He it was Bible reader into a practical authority. who wrote these Explanations for all of the New Testament and for the Old Do Ministers, too, use this Bible r In- Testament ae far a& the Book of Job. deed, yes. J. Wilbur Chapman, the noted Professor E. P. Barrows then carried on the task. Comolete, a mighty work of preacher, held it to be a .. marvel of 1500 pages, it costa you but $3.75 in Cloth. scholarly condensation."

There are over 10,000 Notes and Expla~ Send $3.75; Or send us a postal Askin&' for nations ofobscure passa&res. descriptive folder M. showinE an ec~uaI, It ia meat – yes, it is really 8Diritual sample page. Learn what the Self-Ex- food to any average Bible reader to have plaining Bible will mean to you: a blessed belp to the full sweetness of the Bible.

AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY, Park Ave., and 40th St., New York THE CHURCH NEW TEMPERANCE and the SLIDES SOCIAL QUESTION Fresh, Up-to-date Material Reliable Facts By Dr. John McDowell High-grade Illustrations Beautiful Colors Partial Contenta Just what you are looking for 1. Interest in the Social Qu",tion. 2. Wbat is the Social Question. for 3. Christianity and the Social Qu",tion. 3. Leadership or the Church. Sunday Evenings Sunday Schools Public Schools Y. M. C. A. Meetings A sample copy of this important contribution to the "study of the basic principle. which underlie tbe relation of the Church to society at the present day" will be sent free upon request. Quantities <an be obtained for distribution at 25 cents a dozen. or $1 a hundred.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB. CO., Sold or rented as separate slides or for two lectures, "The Warrior's • 156 Fifth Ava., N. Y. War Against Drink" !'~:! "Drink and the Man Who Wins." Please send me tree COpy of "The Church and the SooIaJ Question"· Name……-…••••••••••.•.•….. ~ •••••••.. THE SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE Street andlNo. ……………….. : …….. . FEDERATION • Town ………………… , •. State•••••••… 36 BromJield St., Boaton, Mall.

Please mention TH~ MlssloJlAIIY REVlBW 01' THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers Y. "CHESTER CREST," Mount Vernon. N.

J}t1u !lork €:btistian ~omt fot 1Jnttmpttatt jMtn REV. D. STUART DODGE, D. D., Preoldent REV. GEORGE S. AVERY, Reoldent Manaller BOOKLET FREE Confederation Prohibitionniste Internationale International Prohibition Confederation Confederacion Internacional Prohibicionista Founded in Loadon, 1909. Object-To .boli.h harmlullradic in all Inloxiconl. Ihroughout the World Guy Hayler, LE.S., LO.C.T. Edward Page Gaston , F.R.G.S. Rev. Charles Scanl"", LL.D, Presidenl, London Secrelarg, New York Treasurer, Pittsburg A Saloonless World III 1930 i. not an impossibility. There are no impossibilities with God, but He wants His followers to help Him . The International Prohibition Confed eration affords. direct .venue through which gifts for Kingdom Building may be invested without one dollar of over-head expense, thus assuring the givers of immediate and satioEaetory returns. The Master's business requires haste. Money will never accompli.h so much again in world-redemption. The nations are ready for an onward move, now.

The next International Temperance Congress will be held in Washington, September 14-20, 19.19. The Secretary and Treasurer of the Confederation are now in Europe arranging for such a p.,gram· as no other gathering haa ever been able to present. Plan now to attend. .

Let no sword be sheathed tiU all the world ia free.

Addres. Correspondence to INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Columbia Bank Building, PITTSBURG , Pa., U. S. A. The Board of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church has had a part in the Battle cuhninating in Constitutional Prohibition, worthy the great militant Church it represents. Our field forces have C8Il;lpaigned in every state of the Union.

Our presses have poured an endless stream of tracts into American homes. Every week for many years the Clipsbeet has carried the last word on the issue, in reprint form, to 8,000 newspapers, and "The Voice" has gone monthly to 25,000 Missionaries. Teachers and Preachers, Moulders in the Foundry of Moral Stamina.

Our forward Program demands enabling acts, enforcement laws, and law enforcement, for Never-Leak, Bone Dry Prohibition in every State. We stand for a restoration of the Bible in our public schools, to be read without Sectarian coloring, and for our American Sabbath and against a Prussianized-mettle-European substitute.

We call upon tJe Church for a quick return to its pre-war status and attitude of intoler- ance toward the Cigarette evil with its baleFul and prostituting influence and effect upon the minds, morals and bodies of our boys and girls. .

Teaching of the ill effects should be continued, and sales of the causes to our youth stopped, now. What is good enough for America is none too good for the world, and we are ready to cooperate, to our ability, with the Christian Missionary of the Cross in every land, in the supply of men and munitions, for a Clean, Dry, Sober World.

We have purchased a magnificent site at the comer of 1st St.

and Maryland Ave., N. E., Washington, D. C., and in the near future will erect a Temperance Memorial Building facing the Nation's Capitol and designed to house all Reform Agencies. We solicit contributions of Cash, Liberty Bonds and War Savings Telnperance MeJnoriaJ Building Stam.ps, toward our building fund, and as a special feature of interest we have provided a Memorial Gallery and Hall of Fame, wherein Churches may elect to publicly record the names and military titles of their Soldier boys, by making a contribution of a War Savings S1;amp or a filled Thrift Card, for each name recorded.

When your Service Flag comes down, you may thus build an enduring memorial to your heroes.

We are incorporated under the laws of the District of Columbia and are prepared to receive endowments on the Annuity plan, bearing the highest approved rates of interest.

If our Past Record and Forward Program merit your approval, why not help us Substantially toward our New and greatly needed Home Base?

Address 'CLARENcE TRUE WILSON, General Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E., Washington, D. C.

'Ieas. mention TH~ MISSlONARY R~vI~w OP' T'UP; WORLD in writing tc> aclvertiaera

A Great Two-fold

Offered Presbyterian Lovers of Kingdom Building There are two out-standing facts confronting the Christian world today: First, that mission lands have never been so accessible to the influence of the Gospel. Second. that no other one enemy so hinders the coming of the Kingdom as drink.

Therefore, one of the First Problems of the Church should be to"'eliminate this giant foe, while not neglecting other vital phases of the work. – The Presbyterian Church belieties that every dollar invested now in the destruction of alcohol serves to bring about the end much to be desired more quickly, and at the same time serves to pave the way for such wonderful results from missionary effort as men have never known.

World Prohibition in the Immediate Future should be the great slogan of the Church. Let the Church think great things, and it will do great things. The first 'aim should be to thwart the plans of brewers and distillers, driven from our own land, to gain a footing in any land. The second aim should be to educate and inform other lands of the evils from which our own is soon to be free.

The Cl:urch will haoe Abundant Opportunity to show its interest.~ There is work to be done. No time .for drifting. Literature must be translated. Co-operation, writ large, with missionary forces already on the field, is the great program, along with [a world prohibition.:.propaganda campaign hitherto undreamed of.

Support your Church~Board as netier heiore. The lands are calling for help. Fields are growing white unto the harvest. Never again will a dollar invested bring such returns or in such rich measure accomplish a two-fold purpose: That of destroying the saloon in aU the world, and that of evangelizing every land in darkness.

Send your gifts, and send them NOW, for the work of the Church to The Presbyterian Board of Temperance Pittsburg, Pa. I'

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1919

'INVESTMENT

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ • APRIL, 1919 GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE WAR BURTON ST. JOHN THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA J. c. R. EWING AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL ASIA DWIGHT M. DONALDSON· A CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS LEMUEL CALL BARNES SKY PILOT TO THE SAN BLAS INDIANS BELLE M. BRAIN HOW THE TURKS CONDUCT AN ORPHANAGE MAJOR STEPHEN V. TROWBRIDGE _YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY An Annuity Catechism What is a Life Annuity Bond of the Board of Foreign Missions?

It is a legal document issued by the Board · binding itself and its successor to pay a regular rate of interest to the beneficiary during life.

Why is an income from such a bond absolutely secure?

Because the Board's moral responsibility is co-equal with that of the Methodist Episcopal Church and its financial resources are as well conserved as consecrated business judgment can make them.

How does the Board use the money which it receives from Annuity Bonds?

It is placed in a trust fund and invested in first..

class securities where it remains until the death of the peneficiary. It is then transferred to the general treasury and is available for appropriation by the Board or is expended as designated by the donor.

Address all correspondence regarding Life Annuity Bonds to George M. Fowles. Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist £piscopal Church. 150 Fihh Ave.• New York City

AND BUSINESS For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. CHAT Then by "Just turning the knob" tte <I-<!-'lri-f,yt THE ANNUAL MEETING t'floe· 8 … ea.6.~ 1<>……~ The Missionary Review Publishing Company held its annual meeting at ,~ … ~~e Q<> …… es~<>~6.e~ce. 3 p. m. on February 20, 1919, at 156 6y Sunday SchooL notices. Fifth Avenue, New York City. Dr. Robert E. Speer, the President of the "Many Typewriters In One" Company, presided and made an address. The Treasurer, Mr. Walter Would you like to know why the McDougall, presented his report Multiplex Ha.mmond is so popular with showing the comparative income and ALL classes of p~DplBI We can tell expenditures for the years 1917 and you in fou.r words: 1918. The increase in subscription receipts amounted to $1000, and the Because of its versatility! decrease in the cost of manufacture has by economy amounted to about The Multiplex Ha.mmond d06! every- thing any other typewriter will do. $1000. a.nd beside8, if you '".Just turn the The Secretary presented his report knob tI you can cha.nge from one style of type, or from one language. to anof which the following are extracts: ,other. Note the above specimen The income from advertising has. (slightly reduced) all written on the has been 10% more than last year. SAME machine. The circulation of the REVIEW has No Other Typewriter Can Do This steadily increased through the efficient work of our circulation depart- No ma.tter who ment, and with the cooperation of you lire, what you such friends as Mrs. E. C. Cronk are. or where you and Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. The are, the Multiplex number of new subscriptions re- Ha.mmond I. the ceived during the year was 2965. wrltln g machine The net increase was 12% for the for YOU. Man the coupon for year or over 60% since the magazine free folder.

was taken over from the former pub- Also a PORTABLE Model lisher. The REVIEW is on sale at 15 places in America and three in for- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. eign lands, and we have the coopera- Ask for special folder. Mailed free. tion of 220 agents-almost double the number last year. Last' summer lnoui!'e ab~ut special terms to the REVIEW was represented at 105 ~ professional.. missionary conferences, scattered all over the United States and Canada. ____________ Free Folder _____________ The following mission boards have THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER co. undertaken to send the REVIEW to 577 East 69th St., New York City. each of their stations: the Women's Baptist Foreign Mission Society; the Please send free Folder to; United Presbyterian Board of For- Name _________________ eign Missions; the Executive Committee of the Presbyterian Church Addres•. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ___ ( South) ; the Foreign Christian Missionary Society: the Reformed Occupation _______- – – – – , – Church in America and the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Other Societies that have through friends arranged to send the REVIEW to some of their mission stations are the Lutheran General Council, the American Board, the American Friends and the Moravians. In this way the Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY Rt;vu;w OF 'tB~ WQ~~:P ill wripns 19 advertiser~ THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EditIJr.

CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-A FACSmII.E LE'tTJlR :FROM GENJlRAI. EDMUND H. H. AI.I.ENBY SIGNS OF THE TIMES • • ……… 241 CHRISTWARD MOVIiMENTS IN INDIA EGYPTIANS AND THE (;QSPIiI.

INDIA'S PR!iSENT DISTRIiSS INT!lRCHURCH CONFERIiNCE IN MEXICO HOME MISSIONS IN CHINA A JAPANESE VIEW OF EUROPE EDITORIALS . . . • . . . ..•…… . 247 BmI.E READING IN PUBLIC SCHOOI.S Is ABYSSINIA AWAKENING?

INTERPRETING INDIA TO AM1lRICA OUR A'tTITUDE TOWARD GJlRMAN MISSIONS GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE WAR. . . . . By BURTON ST. JOHN 251 An impressive array of facts in regard to the extent of German missions before the war, and the problem facing the Christian Church in post-war reconstruction. THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA. . . By J. C. R. EWING 259 One of the best living authorities on missions in India shows the progress of Christianity in its relation to the "Mass Movements."

AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL ASIA. . By DWIGHT M. DONAI.DSON 266 With a series of striking maps, an American missionary points out the strategic importance of Meshed to the evangelization of Central Asia, including the closed land of Afghanistan.

THE CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS By LEMuEl, CALI. BARNES 270 The tremendous problem before the Christian Church in caring for the re- turning soldiers is clearly set forth in its relation to the home mission problem, and the possible settlement of soldiers on western farms.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. II. . . . By CHARLES E. SCOTT 274 The concluding part of a very graphic picture of the sufferings undergone by Chinese Christians because of their faith.

SKY PILOT TO THE SAN BLAS INDIANS . . . By Bl1LLl1 M. BRAIN 281 The story of a picturesque and fruitful life on an island near the Republic of Panama. Miss Coope has been called a second Mary Siessor. CHRISTMAS IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO. . By WILLIAM 1. HuTCHINS 285 An Oberlin professor vividly gives the impression made upon him on his first visit to the slums of the Japanese capital.

HOW TURKS CONDUCT AN ORPHANAGE. . By STIiPHllN TROWBRIDGE 287 The story of what a major of the Red Cross discovered on his visit to a Turkish orphanage near Beirut.

WAR AND RELIGION "OVER THERE" . . . . By PHILIP E. HOWARD 289 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 292 THE ART OF SECURING AN AUDIENCE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMIiR 300 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 304 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …… 320 Missionary Personals . . Facts Warlh Quoting TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AJI rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of_March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItRT E. SPlll1R, Presidt.. t DEI.AVAN L. PIl1RSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Via-Preside..t WAI.TllR McDoUGAI.I., Trea.rnrer ReVIew is being sent to 228 foreign This Service Flag mission stations. There are still sev- Will Last Forever eral hundred mission stations unsup- plied. Style 110 Size 25×36 Inches Letters received from pastors, SURELY you will honor permanently missionaries, professors in theological those from your Church or Sunday seminaries, women and laymen show that the "REVIEw" is filling a real school who helped defend our country in need in the lives of these friends en- gaged in Christian work. They re- the most stupendous of all wars and you port that it not only brings inspira- tion to them, stimulates their prayer have been wondering how to appropriately life and gives them a world vision, but that it is found especially useful replace your temporary service flag. in interesting others in missions through sermons, addresses and talks The finest testimonial that you could erect is an ex- at missionary meetings, and in the quisite bas relief design of indestructible LIBERTY preparation of missionary programs. BRONZE which faithfully reproduces the sculptor'. One layman was so impressed with best workmanship and is in true accord with recog- the articles on "The Church and the Social Question" that he has paid for nized fine art standard•. reprinting 10,000 copies and sending to 10,000 ministers with a question- W rite Their Names naire to obtain their views on the in "Liberty Bronze" subject. Each tablet is individually made to contain any The REVIEW also finds a place number of honor names. also an inscription of your in about 2000 libraries, and last year own choosing. and itwiII dignify any room or building. we noticed 275 quotations from our pages in over 100 papers and maga- Liberty Bronze process in addition to being best zines. Thus the largest reach of the for the purpose costs less than other bronze bas REVIEW is not through its direct sub- reliefs of inferior appearance. scribers, but through them to the from 10 to 1000 others to whom var- Write for Illustrated Catalo, No. 4A, atating numious subscribers pass on the infor- ber of atara in sen-ice fla, and character Df or,anmation and inspiration received. A ization contemplatin, erection of tellimoaiai tahlet. conservative estimate would mean that- one or more of its messages LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS reach as many as a million readers. Manufacturers of Artistic The Nominating Committee made Tablets for all Purposes its report and a vote by ballot was taken, resulting in the re-election of General Offices: 112 W. 40th St., New York the members of the Board of Directors for the year 1919.

*** .OUR WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER The May number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to the World Wide Temperance Movement. Since the various state legislatures have almost without exception voted for national prohibition as an amendment to the constitution of the United States, the movement toward world-wide prohibition as the only safe course has gained momentum. The reasons that have led America to favor this drastic action should also influence other Please mention 'rHn MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'llE WORLD in writing to advertisers governments to make similar laws printed notice appearing in the last against a tra~c which brings benefit copy for which the subscription is only to those who conduct it for paid. All subscriptions are payable financial gain, and undeniably is a strictly in advance.

curse to humanity, bringing physical, *** moral and spiritual ruin to millions of men, women and children. We DATE OF PUBLICATION are presenting in the May number statements by the highest authorities, Considerable confusion and delay showing the effect of intoxicants and has resulted from the change of habit-forming drugs on the physical, printer from New York to Coopersmental and moral life of the human town. A number of circumstances, race. The effect also on industries, including influenza, transfer of paper politics and religion is brought out, and plates, and congestion at the so that the facts may be put in the printing office, delayed the January hands of patriots in various coun- and February numbers, so that many tries who wish to use these facts as complaints were received about the arguments in promoting temperance non-arrival or late arrival of copies and prohibition in their own lands. of the REVIEW. This has been a very trying experience for subscrib- Another series oJ articles in this ers and for those at the office of the same number is devoted to the needs REVIEw. We believe, however, that of various mission lands, and the the difficulty has been adjusted. The progress that has been made along March number was mailed on Febtemperance lines. ruary 24, and it is expected that the April number will reach the sub- It would be well for subscribers scribers before April 1st. It is our and others interested in this subject earnest endeavor to publish the REto send advance orders for the May VIEW in !ample time, so that those number. Already an extra edition who depend upon it for sermons and of 5000 copies has been ordered by missionary meetings will not be disone organization, and we expect a appointed by its late arrival. still larger demand. Copies should be sent to all the mission fields to be *** distributed among Christian workers. WOULD YOU LIKE TO AT- *** TEND A MISSIONARY CON- EDITIONS EXHAUSTED The December edition of the RE- FERENCE THIS SUMMER'!

VIEW was exhausted almost as soon You can go if you really want to.

as it came from the press. The Be a MISSIONARY REVIEW delegate. January number, in spite of the fact If you are longing to attend some that we printed a second edition of special Summer School and do not 1000 copies, is now entirely out of know just how to pay your expenses, print, and we have had orders for perhaps we C~ll1 help you. Let us over one hundred copies which know which conference you prefer, could not be supplied. An extra giving if possible the auspices under large edition of the February num- which it is heJd and dates. If you ber was printed. and has also been have not decided which one will be in such demand that we have not of greatest value to you let us know been able to supply all the orders; what work you are most interested consequently, future subscriptions in and we will gladly send you helpmust begin with the March number, ful information. We are in close of which we have ordered a 20% touch with the leaders throughout larger edition. Moral: send in your the country and hope to have many • orders early, and do not allow your MISSIONARY REVIEW delegates attend subscription to lapse. According to the 1919 Summer Schools of Mis- Government regulations, we have sions.

been obliged to cut off our subscrib- Would you like to go"? Write ers if their subscription is not re- about it at once to Miss Wilma newed promptly. Four notices are Duntze, 156 Fifth Avenue, New ~ent to each subscriber, including a York City. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems in Mohammedan Lands The April number-just out-of THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., of Cairo Contains the following important articles: The Evangelization of Moslems George Swan An Indian Sufi Hymn Howard A. Walter Illiteracy among Indian Moslems H. J. Lane-Smith Christian Literature for Russian Moslems Jenny de Mayer Islam in Siam Paul McClure Hinkhouse Constantinople College fot Women The Crescent a Symbol of Islam Eveline A. Thompson All India Moslem Ladies' Conference H. E. E. Hayes Mohammedans in Syria during the War Marguerite B. Walter Evil Spirits and the Evil Eye in Turkey Wm. H. Hall Current Topics and Book Reviews George E. White This quarterly, with correspondents in all Moslem lands, is a review of current events, literature and thought among Mohammedans and relates the progrt'ss of Christian Missions in Moslem Lands.

Send your sub~cription today to THE MOSLEM WORLD, IS6 Filtb Avenue, New Vork City $1.25 a Vear 35 .ents a Copy A lew ba.k numbers available The Church Sample Copies Free on Request and the (Enclose 3 cents for postage) The president of a large western Social Question manufacturinl" /company was so impressed with the force and value of two recent articles on the above subject, by Dr. John McDowell of Baltimore, that he has made it possible to have them reprinted and distributed to ten thousand ministers in the Christian churches of America.

WOULD YOU LIKE to see this important contribution to the "study of the basic principles which underlie the relation of the church to society at the present day"? If so, send us your request, enclosing a three cent stamp for mailing. Quantities can be obtained for distribution among members of your church at 25 cents per dozen or $r.oo per hundred.

SEND TODAY – Before the supply is exhausted PARTIAL CONTENTS I. Interest io the Social Question 3. Christianity and the Social Question 2. What is the Social Question 4. Leadership of the Church THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE· WORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals REV. SIDIiEY L. GULICK, D. D., for thirty years a missionary to Japan, has been appointed by the Commission on Relations with the Orient as a special representative in Paris during the Peace Conference, to help promote a better understanding • • • between the nations of the West and the Far East. BISHOP M. C. HARRIS, of the M.ethodist Episcopal Church in Tokyo, Japan, re- turned to the United States by way of Vancouver, February 5, and sailed from New York February 28 for Europe and the Holy Land. He will study conditions • • • in Jerusalem and the new Palestine. REv. STANI,!CY WHITE, D. D., one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has gone to Syria for six months' work with the American • • • Committee for Relief to the Near East. REv. ARTHUR E. HOLT, Ph. D., of Fort Worth, Texas, has accepted the call to become Social Service Secr.etary for the Educational Society of the Congregational Church. Dr. Holt is a member of the Rural Life Commi'ssion and associate editor of Rural Educator. ••• DR. B. M. TIPPI,E, President of the Methodist College for Boys in Rome, is in America after a visit to the war-devastated areas of Europe. He is also secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Bureau of the Methodist Church in Europe. ••• DR. CHARI,ES HARFORD, the lounder and first Principal of Livingstone College for the medical training of foreign missionaries, has been appointed Secretary of the Church of England Temperance Society. He has done much to help regulate • • • the abuses of the liquor traffic in Africa. DR. A. C. DIXON has resigned the pastorate of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOIi- don, and returns to Amwica in April. He will lecture to the students of the Los • • • Angeles Bible Institute three months of the year. DR. WII,LIAM HOYT WORRELl" Professor of Arabic in the Kennedy School of Mi~sions, Hartford, Conn., has been appointed Director of the American School of Oriental Studies in Jerusalem. ••• REV. EMORY W. HUNT, D. D., former Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, has been elected President of Bucknell University at Lewisburg, Pa.

• * • MR. FRANK H. MANN, who has done important work in connection with a num- ber of evangelistic and social betterment organizations in New York City, has been elected to succeed Dr. John Fox as secretary of the American Bible So- • • • ciety. Mr. Mann is a nephew of Governor Mann of Virginia. REv. CHARI,ES R. WATSON, D. D., and DR. JOHN R. MOTT have gone to Paris to remain during the Peace Conference in order to furnish needed information in re- gard to conditions in. the Near East.

*•* REV. W. G. SHEI,!,ABEAR, D. D., the Methodist mISSIOnary, who has worked among the people of the Malay Peninsula for thirty-two years, has translated the Bible into Malay and has written a grammar and dictionary in the language, is studying Arabic at the Kennedy School of Missions in preparation for work among Mo- hammedans of Malaysia. ••• REV. FREDERICK L. FAGLEY, D. D., pastor of Plymouth Congregational Church, Cincinnati, Ohio, has been chosen Secretary of the Commission on Evangelism which is working in close cooperation with the Home Missionary and Educational Societies of the Congregational Church. ••• DR. AND MRS. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS are again in Beirut, after a journey of 38,000 miles begun in July, 1918. Before leaving Syria three years ago, Dr. Hos- kins was told by a Turk that if they, the Turks, were ever driven out of Beirut they would leave behind nothing but smoking ruins. But General AUenby was too swift for them, and the missionaries found their homes intact.

**• R>:v. GEORG>: H. TRULL, Sunday School Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has sailed for Palestine, with other Sunday School workers, to look into the religious education of th,? children of the Near East.

• !'fAWAli O-r-T-'– In.rerprermg Jnfa '"

Sky Pilot to the San BIas Indians The Masses and the Classes in India A MAP OF THE CONTENTS . Is Abyssima Awakening? Union Movem nts in Australia OUR VIEW Of' THE WORJ.P IN THIS NUMBER l.EADING ARTICLES AND EDITOR1ALS ARE IND1CATE.D BY TITLES Tl-I~ tlUMSER OF NEWS rrEMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDIC …TED IIY ARABIC NUMERAL.S

GENE~AL HEADQIJAAT'ERS

EGYPTIAN IEXPEPITIONARV FORCE.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL,1919 NIJJOIIIB F01Jll XLII SIGNS OF THE TIMBS OHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN INDIA M ASS movements toward Ohristianity still continue among the lower classes in India in certain. large areas. It is of course true that there are many causes for this movement, not the least of which is the hope of these 50,000,000 outcastes that they may better their condition materially. At .the same time a tremendous opportunity is presented to lift these people Ohristward, to educate them and to show them a higher manner of life than the low moral and physical plane on which they have been living. If the Ohristian Church neglects this opportunity the movement will drift into materialism.

The outcastes have been in virtual slavery-physical, industrial mental and moral-but they constitute the backbone of the agricultural system of India and are a very valuable asset to the country. They have been asleep but now are awakening, and are feeling after freedom and enlightenment.

The demand for self-government in India is being led by the Jhigher castes, but this demand is opposed by two parties; by the :Moslems who are in the minority and fear that they may be sup- ]pressed or driven out as were the Buddhists, and by the lower ,castes and outcastes who have no relish for political domination by Brahmins. Both of these influential classes prefer to be ruled by the British.

The lower castes especially, and many of the higher castes who :have been educated in Christian schools, are beginning to realize that in Christ and his Gospel alone lies the hope of liberty, Sev- <eral hundred bhou~~11d b.!.j.v~ ,come into the Christian' churches ,241

in the past few years. The greatest problem, as has been frequent- ly said, is the education of these converts. In spme districts large numbers are awaiting teachers. The opportunity must not pass unheeded.

Rev. H. T. Vodden, a Church Missionary Society worker in Western India writ!ps: "I seem to spend most of my time and ener- gies saying 'No' to people who come for help. For the greater part of six weeks there has seldom been a moment from 7 a. m. to 7 p. m. where there has not been a queue of people awaiting their turn outside. Our Indian evangelists return from tours to tell of multitudes of earnest enquirers. Deputations come from isolated Christian communities asking for teacher evangelists. We are inundated with requests that have to be refused. Bright children cannot be given Christian schooling and must return to ignorance and virtual slavery because there are not sufficient teachers or funds to establish village schools."

The Christians in India are eager to learn and are willing to make great sacrifices to enable their children to be educated. The soil is exceedingly fertile, the harvest is ready for gathering, but the laborers are too few. '

INDIA'S PRESENT DISTRESS I F it were not for the urgent appeals from war-swept lands, all the world would be stirred by the present critical situation in India as described by Dr. R. A. Hume, chairman of the Mission Committee of Relief. He says: "War, famine and pestilence are combining to make the present season in India the most serious and distressing for a hundred years." When the strength of the people was at a very low ebb because of famine conditions, influenza swept over the country in deadly pneumonic form, carrying off thousands of bread-winners and leaving behind widows and orphans to weep and starve. Many more thousands who have recovered are weak- ened in body and unable to do their proper work." _ India supported the Allied cause in the war with large sacri- fice and sympathy. She sent a million and a half young men who) .voluntarily enlisted, and also contributed vast sums of money by gift or loan. It is hoped that Americans will not forget the terrible testing through which India is passing, and will give her sympathy.

prayers and material aid. .

HOME MISSIONS IN CHINA R ECENTLY there has developed within the Chinese Church . ~ definite eff~rt to carry the Gospel into the unreached prov- IDces of theIr country. At a personal workers' conference held last August in Kuling a managing committee was appointed which was since increased to eighty-four members, representing

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

every part of. China. Considerable publicity has been given the enterpriS€, special hymns have been prepared, mite boxes have been distributed and one worker has already. collected and sent in over $1,000. This is distinctly a Chinese movement. No Americans or Europeans are on the managing committee, though their advice is freely sought. In personnel, method· and funds it is strictly a domestic undertaking-more women than men are on the committee, an evidence of a new Na in China, where women have always been in the background.

The first efforts are to converge on Yunnan, the southwesternmost province adjoining Tibet, containing 13,000,000 people, 146,000 square miles in area, possessing great mineral wealth, and an ideal climate. The people of this province are ignorant and unevangelized, but potentially this is a strong field. .

EGYPTIANS AND THE GOSPEL CHRISTIANITY was introduced into Egypt in the first cen- tury and the Coptic Church is the historic Christian Church of the land of the Pharaohs. But that Church has a name to live and is dead–covered over by a mass of superstitions and ritual. The reason is not far to seek. The Copts have never been a Bible-reading people. Their Christianity is an hereditary faith, not a personal relationship to Jesus .Christ. Most of the Copts know more of church forms than of the teachings of Christ. Bibles in Coptic cost so much that few can afford to buy them. Hundreds of villages have no church and no religious services, and as a result many of the Copts are becoming assimilated with their more aggressive Moslem neighborS'.

The hope of Egypt is the missionary influence which is needed by Copt and Moslem alike. The outlook for evangelical Christianity is brightened by the defeat of Turkey, the political champion of Islam. Moslems are consequently face to face with a new situation and say that Allah must have decreed that Christian uations should win. Their ardor for pan-Islamism has cooled and all classes are seeking the favor of the British.

"The Christian conflict has changed in Egypt within the last decade," says Dr. S. M. ZWemer. "Formerly the arena was the Koran alid Moslem Tradition, now it is the Bible." M;oslems are abandoning- their dispnte as to the perfection of the Koran and leaders are turning to attack the Christian Scriptures. The people are more willing to converse on religious lines and are generally very ready to receive and read copies of the Bible. Many Moslem officials attend Christian services. Egypt cannot be converted by comparative religion, but only by a positive preaching of the Gospel of Christ. Says Dr. Zwemer: "There is no doubt that

in sociE!-1 reform, policy, education, and all the ideals of democracy, educated Moslems are Our allies and not our enemies. Although their efforts are spasmodic, they are not unconscious of the need for the uplifting and enlightenment of the masses. Most of them are ardent admirers of much that they consider the best in western civilization. But, alas I too few of their number are ready to help others reach the goal that they admire.

"The war has destroyed Islam as a world political po,wer. Islam stands before the world stripped of every support save its intellectual, moral and spiritual claims. Apostate ,Moslems are no longer punishable by death. We must therefore press, the issue on intellectual and moral lines, and compel decision."

AN INTERCHURCH CONFERENCE IN MEXICO A BOUT five years ago representatives of the Protestant Mis- sion Boards met in Cincinnati and agreed to divide the terri- tory and to cooperate more closely in Mexico. But the revolutions and counter-revolutions have prevented the completion of the program. Now, however, with the return of peace, the oppor- tunity to carry out these plans has come and on February 18 to 22 the same twenty representatives of ten denominational Boards of Missions met in Mexico City for a conference on the best and most expeditious way to put the final touches on the distribution of terri- tory in that republic. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was represented by Rev. S. G. Inman, the Secretary.

Under the terms as agreed upon, the Southern Methodists oc- cupy the border states, the Congregationalists take most of the West Coast, the Presbyterians are concentrated in the South of the republic, while the Disciples and 'Methodist Episcopal Boards take the central states. The Friends remain in the northeast, and the Baptists are somewhat widely scattered, not having agreed to all the provisions of the plan. In addition to the territorial ques- tion the Conference went fully into other matterSl30ncerned with the future of the educational and other forms of Christian work in Mexico. President Carranza welcomed the Conference and prom· ised the fullest protection for evangelical work.,' , Conditions in Mexico continue to improvearrdthe openmin,d,ed.

ness of the people parmits Christian work to be carried on in all parts of the republic, with protection and welcome for the,*,OI'kers.~'

The delegates to the Conference visited thi3Protestant work in all sections of the country, various delegates traveling through No- gales, Sonora, Sinaloa and Guadalajara, EI Paso, Chihuahua, Zaca- tecas and Aguas Calientes, Laredo, Monterey and Saltillo; Mata- , moros, Victoria, Tampico and San ,Luis Potosi, Vera Cruz, .Jalapa no aridPue~la. This travel was attended with untoward, ,iI,l(liden,t

whatever, and with a far greater degree of comfort than was anticipated. Many encouraging evidences were found of the fact that the country is slowly but surely returning to normal· conditions, socially, economically and politically. While some outlying districts are still greatly disturbed, practically all the centers exhibit stable conditions.

This is an opportune time to put into operation the cooperative program of all the Protestant missionary agencies at work in one country, and to show that the Interchurch World Movement may expect practical results in a united solution of the missionary problem.

Now also is an opportunity for the Christians of the United States to prove their real friendship and bring about a clearer understanding between the two neighboring republics.

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF EUROPE WE have often read statements referring to the effect of the war on thinking peoples of Africa and Asia. Some who have heard of the conflict between so-called Christian na- tions have no doubt scoffed at Christianity. Others have had the discernment to see that the failure has been the failure to follow Christ's principles in national and international affairs. The sol- diers and laborers who have gone to Europe, from China, Japan, . India and Africa have come away with a different view of life~ sometimes better and sometimes worse than when they went from home. It would be interesting to see inside their minds, to gain their view of the, new world into which they have been thrust un- ceremoniously and the effect on them when they returned home,.

Even the changes in the character and view point of Americans has been tremendous, whether they have been pastors, Y. M. C. A.

workers. women or soldiers.

The impression made on a Japanese GeI).eral, an earnest Chris- tian, and a man of education and influence, is worthy of study.

It is a sign of the tendencies and the progress of the world from an Oriental viewpoint. When General Hibiki, of the Japanese army, passed through New York on his return from France he was asked to give his chief impressions and the conclusions reached as a result of his visit to the chief seat of conflict. His replies are in- teresting and illuminating. They were briefly as follows: 1. A firm faith in democracy and a conviction that democracy, perhaps after the British rather than the American model, because Japan is a monarchy, must be acoopted in Japan. .

2. A surprised discovery of the strength of religious faith in France.

3. A clear conviction of God in history. History is not a development of impersonal forcH nor did commercial or random influence bring America in. It was God.

4. Germany was defeated in the spirit. She was not as yet beaten materially. It was the moral ideals of the Allies which conquered the moral ideals of Germany.

5. America did not have so large an actual part in the conflict as others, but it was America which determined the victory. The scale was even, with the German side preponderating; when America was forced in, the German side of the scale shot up. America's contribution was decisive.

6. In outward appearance Russia's failure was a dark disaster. It prolonged the war and threatened the defeat of the Allies, but in. the deeper philosophy of history the hand of God is clear. It meant the overthrow of autocracy in Russia, and in Germany, and assured a new democratic age.

7. Spiritual faith throughout the world, faith in God and in spiritual forces and ideals, have been advanced by the experience of the war. 8. Belief in the Trinity has not been destroyed. The divine character and personality and teaching of Jesus have been brought out with greate·r clearness than ever.

These observations reveal the solid ground work on which Christians have to build in Japanese character. God is working out his plans in human history. The spiritual conquest is the only· one which is really important and lasting. Every nation and every individual has a great responsibility in the world-not because of great power possessed but because one, in the Hand of God, may turn the scale and one in league with the devil may bring untold . misery and disaster. The reliance on spiritual faith and spiritual forces must be emphasized and Jesus Christ must be accepted as the revealer of God and the one true hope for peace, the manifestation of love, the Way of Life.

A UNION MOVEMENT IN AUSTRALIA W RILE the missionary boards in North America are plan- ning an Inter-Church WorId !Movement, there is also a new venture in Australia that is full of promise along the lines of Christian education. The Presbyterian and Methodist churches of Queensland have united in establishing two secondary schools, a girls' high school and a boys' college under control of a joint committee.

Tlris is something new in Australia and opens the way for still closer cooperation in other lines, if not for actual organic union.

INDIA TO

A UNION of Christian students of India in America has been formed with headquarters to try to interpret the spirit and needs of the Indian peoples to those of North America. Of this Society Mr. S. Arga of Union Theological Seminary, New York, is the President. Naturally there are differing view points as to b- dian problems. For example missionaries do not agree among themselves as to the preparedness of Indian peoples for self-govern- ment, or the relation that should exist between Indian Christians and foreign missionaries. Many Indians in America are dissatisfied with most missionary addresses and missionary books on account of their attitude toward the Indian peoples. Native pride is hurt and they believe that many books and addresses misrepresent India, her character, customs and ideals. There is no doubt some truth in this. Some speakers naturally I1elate unusual incidents as if they were of common occurrence. They select and describe the picturesque' and sometimes grotesque scenes as though they were prevalent. Photographs of disagreeable, uns'anitary and immoral conditions are presented as though they were characteristic of all India. • '. ')_••• lt is natural that Indian Christians should be sensitive. They wish to present the attractive features of their country and people -its beautiful scenery and fine buildings, the intellectual acute- ness of its educated classes and the ideals and strength of many of its institutions. But it must be remembered that India is a penin- sular continent with a great variety in races, languages, customs and conditions. What is true of Brahmins is not true of outcastes, and what may be said of the Robber Caste will not describe the "sweepers." There is much that is. attractive· in India in the philos- ophy and patriotism of certain classes, but there is much also that is repulsive and degrading. The missionary purposes of the ad- dresses must be taken into account. The evils must be shown in order that the remedy may be applied.' The people as a whole are still ignorant and weak and untrained in civilized ways, and are unfit for complete self-government. Brahmins and Moslems, Jains, Parsees and outcastes do not agree among themselves.

There is much to be done in India to prepa.re the people for self- .

government and to root out degrading customs.

There is however a real need in promoting a fuller under- standing between India and Anglo-Saxon people,s, and the above 247

mentioned Union may render a great servioe if its members will be as honest and impartial and thorough in their presentation of things Indian as they wish the missionaries to be. Misrepresentations cause only friction. The spirit of Christian truth and love is needed to promote a Christian understanding and more effective service in leading India to the feet of Jesus Christ.

BIBLE READING IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS CHINA has recommended the use of the Christian Scriptures in some of the public schools of that republic, but still many of the schools in America neglect this highest source of wisdom and power. On the Bible are founded the laws and ethics and Christian faith of the civilized world. It is the most widely circulated book in the world-with over 30,000,000 copies distributed in one year-and yet millions of Americans a:ve ignorant of its teachings and neglect the reading of it.

Rev. R. R. Marquis has gathered some interesting facts about the extent to which the Bible is admitted in the schools of various states, in the majority of which no definite legislation on the subject has been enacted. In Massachusetts, Pennsylvania and Tennessee not less than ten verses, and in New Jersey neit less than five verses are required to be read at each session in the public schools. A teacher is subject to dismissal in Tlennessee for failure to comply. In Georgia, North Dakota and Oklahoma,. Bible reading is not definitely prohibited; while in New Hampshire, Connecticut, Texas, Iowa, South Dakota and Colorada the law permits the Bible to be read in schools. Nebraska allows it to be read without comment and studied as literature; Ohio and Virginia leave its use optional with the Boards of Education. Rhode Island, Delaware, West Virginia and Missouri have left Bible reading to the option of the teacher. In New York, pupils cannot be compelled to attend Bible reading. While no law demands the reading in Maine, Vermont, North and South Carolina, Florida, Arkansas and New Mexico, public sentiment does require it; and the custom is also general in ten other states. Thus it is seen that the Bible has at least the right of way in the majority of states.

In Louisiana, where Roman Catholics predominate, the law forbids Bible reading. Legal opinion in California decrees that the Bible is sectarian and sectarian teaching is barred. The Bible is also excluded by the Attorney-General in Minnesota and Washington; in Utah by the Superintendent of Education; in Arizona by statute and in Illinois by the Supreme Court.

Recently the United States Commissioner of Education has appealed to the Federal Council of the Churches for help in Americanizing the foreigners, and many who are more interested in

EDITORIAL

patriotism than in religion have come to the conclusion that the Bible, if read in the public schools, would do much to raise the national leV'el of morality. Wonderful work has been done in some schools to make children good Americans; would that as much interest might be shown in making them good Christians.· WHAT SHALL BE DONE WITH GERMAN MISSIONSY R EV. Burton St. John presents in this number of the REVIEW the problem of German missions after the war. Three atti- tudes are taken in missionary circles: First, obliterate the German element and turn work and equipment over to missionary agencies of neutral or allied countries. Second, return the mis- sions to German societies and allow them to continue their work under certain conditions. Third, judge the case of each mission separately and in general hold the German missions in trust for them until such time as it may seem best to finally decide their fate.

The fate of captured German territory and the regulations controlling German subjects and activities in allied territory must be left to the decision of allied governments. Missionaries look on the problem from the standpoint of the Kingdom of God. The influence of German missionary agencies is however, bound up and largely determined by the attitude of their representatives to the great moral questions involved in the war. It is, therefore, with special interest that we look for some disapproval of the national attitude of the German people, and a statement to show the real mind on the part of German missionaries concerning the moral issues in- volved-truth, humanity, and reliance on spiritual, as opposed to physical ideals, forces and conquests.

The attitude of the best type of German missionaries toward these questions is revealed in an article by u member of the Basel mission (Switzerland), that appeared in the Evangelisches Missions- 'ff/iI1,gazin for February. In his "Word to Anglo-Saxon mission- aries" the author says in part: "There are three requests which we would ask them (editors of missionary periodicals) to consider: (1) During the war love and truth have often been sinned against in your mission papers and mission talks, and the already imperilled ties of the missionary have been still more endangered, while surely we missionaries should be the last to lightly regard the ties of missionary fellowship. We ask that bitterness and passion may no longer prevail among those whose life, like ours, is devoted to the work of Christianity. Remember nOw your share of the responsibility for the oneness of the Church of Christ, and work toward * * * peace, toward mutual understanding, and toward mutual devotion to God, instead of toward hate, toward division Bear witness to the spirit in which your German colleagues have worked, so that the way may again be opened to them. The .eruptions of the war have left a chasm in evangelical Christianity which· is still unbridged and paralyzes

its message to the world. Only Jesus Christ, who has reconciled us with God through His suffering on the Cross, can bridge this chasm. It is we who should endeavor to smooth His way by striving for a true reconciliation in a spirit of repentance and prayer. (2) The question of the possession of the colonies which is now being discussed is not, however, an attempt to improve the condition of the natives, but is simply a matter of colonial conquest. We missionaries therefore should have no hand therein, for our calling is not world politics or the division of the spoils of war, but to carry forward the teachings of Christ. (3) It has been solemnly declared that henceforth German missionaries are not to work in British possessions, because they mould labor in a spirit of enmity. We have no power to effect the change of such a decision, although we take occasion to record a solemn protest. The German missionary in English colonies has done missionary work, not political work. We well know that you, too, have no power to change this decision, but we are disappointed to observe that you have bowed to it without protest."

The attitude of Ohristian missionaries of the allied nations to- ward their former German colleagues is one that truly calls for Christian forbearance and should be regulated by the spirit of Ohrist. There are, however, sins to be repented of and errors to be corrected, and in planning for the future, we must build on foundations that create confidence and must avoid the mistakes and sins of the past. .

IS ABYSSINIA. AWAKENING A BYSSINIA, while not a closed land like Afghanistan, is a backward nation and has been almost untouched by modern Christian missions. The Abyssinian Ohurch belongs among the Oriental Ohristian sects, and is like the Ooptic and Gregorian Churches without spiritual vitality. The members of the Ohurch are not educated Ohristians, their religion is largely a matter of forms and hereditary faith, and has no missionary purpose.

Recent reports', however, tell of a promising religious awakening in Abyssinia, and it is said that some 10,000 Moslems have been received into the State Ohurch within the last five or six years.

The center of the movement is in Sokota, in the Amhara country, where the apostle of the Ohristian movement, the ex-sheikh Zaccaria, now called Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence, is established. It is worth noting that this religious awakening is of an evangelical character. Its original cause appears to have been the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Abyssinia. These new Ohristians are very eager to study the Bible, and have organized from among themselves a large body of teachers, said to number about 500, with the object of teaching their youth to read the Scriptures.

EASTERN

The crOllSeS represent centers of German Missionary Eftort German· Missions After the War BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director o~ the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Con.ference Condensed from report given at the Anmtal Foreign Missions Conference in New Haven, Connecticut, January, 1919 A T the beginning of the war there were 2,400 missionaries (in- cluding wives) in the German Missions* throughout the non- Christian world. These Missions employed 9,000 native helpers, recorded 720,000 baptized Christians, and had 240,000 registered ·With the German Missions have been included the Basel Missionary Society, which has its headquarters in Switzerland. It is made up very largely of German elements. and commoldy is included in our thought as among German Missions. Also included with these are practically a1l p.1 t}l~ )f9ravi3J1 )li_ssians in the Eastern Hemisphere.

251

in soo{)ols of all grades. The income of these societies for that year was, in round numbers, $2,250,000. These statistics in themselves are sufficient to indicate something of the extent of the missionary enterprise which was under the direction of German missionary societies.

CHARTA E.ach cross in the accompanying map marks some center of German Missions. There are two stations in Persia, a few in Asia Minor, a few in Syria, and a few in Egypt. They are scattered throughout western, southern, and eastern Africa. They may be found in India, and up on the Tibetan border. There is quite a block of them in China. In the Dutch East Indies, too, they have had very strong Missions, as well as in German New Guinea, with some work in the Caroline Islands and in Japan.

Mter peace has been established the German missionaries probably will have the same rights in Dutch territory as they have always had. It is also likely that Japan will not exclude the few missionaries now at work in that country, and that the: Missions in the Caroline Islands will not be disturbed. Probably China will put up no barriers, so that it is the most likely country to which the Germans will turn for future extension of their missionary enterprise.

Let us confine our attention to the Near East, India, New Guinea, and Africa-territories from which German Missions may be excluded for a term of years, and in which adjustments are now pending.

In the Near East there were 161 German missionaries working at the beginning of the war. The German Orient Mission had two stations in Persia, while the Kaiserwert Deaconesses, the German Aid Society, and two smaller societies had Missions in Constantinople, Asia Minor and Syria.

Coming to the East Indian Islands, we find in British Borneo two stations of the Gossner Society. In Dutch New Guinea, territory which is now in the hands of British authorities, there was a very strong work of the Rhenish and Neuendettelsau Societies. In these East Indian Islands were 106 missionaries. The work of these three Missions with three stations among aborigines in Queensland, Australia, doubtless must be provided for in some way.

CHART B In India there is a far greater problem in the work that was formerly conducted by 452 German missionaries. There are the great Gossner Mission in the northeast, the Mission· of the Schleswig-Holstein (Breklum) Society in the east, the work of the Moravians up on the Tibetan Border, the Hermannsburg and Leipzig Missions in the southeast and the extensive Missions of the THIBET BAY OF BENGAL INDIA Each cross represents a residence station of some German ~1issjonary Society. Each dot represents a residence station of some other Protestant Missionary Society.

Basel Society in the , southwest. All these large Missions have a correspondingly large number of missionaries, with a propor~ tionate number of native staff, communicants, schools, and mission industries,-in short, they have all types of missionary work. It may be taken for granted that this whole territory must be re:- arranged, as far as the German Missions are concerned.

CHART C In Africa the problem is even greater. Egypt had, the comparatively small work of the Kaiserwert Deaconesses in the north and the Sudan Pioneer Mission in the south. On the Gold Coast and in Togoland, the only Missions in existence were those of two German societies, the Basel and the North German (Bremen). Again in the northern part of the Kamerun country there w,ere the German Baptists and the Basel Missions with a single station of the Gossne'r Mission. In British and German East Mrica, par- ) AFRICA The crosses represent the principal Slarions of German Missions. The dots represent stations of nther Protestant Missions.

ticularly the latter, were eight or nine societies. From the best information available all the foregoing missionaries have boon interned or repatriated. The Miss-ions are either temporarily provided for or are quite without foreign sl!pervision.

Of course we cannot foretell what will be the action of the Peace Conference in regard to the German colonies. It is commonly believed that they will not be returned to Germany. The Governments which take over these colonies probably will not welcome an early return of the German missionaries.

Many of the German missionaries in South Africa naVie been continuing their work. The Union of South Africa is supposed to have permitted all of the Rhenish Missions in German Southwest Africa to remain without interruption, but what is to be done with these missionaries has not yet been finally determined. .At the beginning of the war, there were in Africa 1,134 missionaries of German societies. This one fact indicates something of the extent of the problem of adjustment. To get this more clearly before us, several charts concerning African Missions are appended.

CHART D-AFRICA, FOREIGN STAFF, 5,365 German-I,134 – 21% – North American-I,1n – 22% – British-1,998 • – 37% – Other-l,061 – 20% – Notice that one-fifth of the misslOnanes in Africa were of German societies. "

CHART E-AFRICA, NATIVE STAFF, 29,651 – 9% – _ =====:-____ German-2,614 BNroirtitshh-A15m,7er4i6can-3,727 — 1533%% — Other-7,564 -" 25% – The German societies show nine per cent of the native staff.

German-284,230=:====:-..____ CH.IRT F-AFRICA, BAPTIZED CHRISTIANS, 1,232,247" – 23% – BNroirtitshh-A59m2e,6ri3c9an-78,882 — 468%% — Other-276,496 – 23% – Of the Protestant baptized ChrLstwns in Africa twenty-three per cent are connected with German societi,es.

CHART G-AFRICA, ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS. 724.658 German—88,577 – 12% – North American-90,956 – 13% – British-330,113 – 47% – Other-215,012 – 28% – Twelve per cent of those enrolled in schools were connected with German societies.

Of all the Protestant Missions in the Continent of ~'frica, over one-fifth of the missionaries, almost one-tenth of the native staff, more than one-fifth the baptized Christians and nearly one-eighth of the pupils in schools were connected with societies of German origin. This should be sufficient to make it clear that in Africa alone is a tremendous problem.

Referring ag!J,in to the German Missions throughout the world, eliminating those Missions which will doubtless not be included in this r.eadjustment, we find 1,800 missionaries, 6,000 native helpers, 385,000 baptized Christians, and 150,000 in schools. The annual income which supported these Missions was about $1,500,000.

In other words, the foreign staff was about equal to the staff of· all Protestant Missions in Mexico, the West Indies, Central America, and South America. The native staff, the church, and the schools of German Missions in the territories where adjustments will probably be necessary, are much greater than the similar totals for Latin America.

A. COMPLEX PROBLEM " . This problem is not only gl'leat because of its size, but also it is great because of its complexity. There are numerous govern- mental problems that will have to be met. The attitude of Gov- lernments toward missionaries today is perhaps more intelligent than it ever has been before. They are looking with greater care at the work of missions. The adjustments which are planned necessarily must take into account the attitude of the Governments concerned. As to the Missions themselves, there is the element of terri- torial juxtaposition. One might jump at the conclusion that it would be very easy to settle this whole question, that the Mission in closest territorial juxtaposition should assume the responsi1?ility for the :aeld. But unfortunately the German Missions have not always placed themselves conveniently beside a society that is able to take over their work. Other things being equal, however, the Board haVing near-by work should have first claim to responsi- bility.

Doctrinal propinquity must be taken into consideration. It would be very simple for a Mission of the United Lutheran Church, for example, to take over work of one of the German Lutheran~ societies. There would be no questions of doctrine to adjust with the native Ohurch. Some of these groups include many thou";;' sands of church members and scores of well trained native leaders.

There is also the question of polity. For example, a church that in its polity is Congregational might have great difficulty in taking over the work of a church that had had an Episcopal form of government. Not to give due attention to the accustomed form of church government might lead to much confusion and disagreement.

So complex is this whole problem that it cannot be settled hur- riedly or without prayerful deliberation. Perhaps we have been thinking of this question in the terms of American societies. American societies cannot settle this question. No more can the British societies alone make the necessary adjustments. The British societies are just as much interested and just as much responsible as we are. So too are the Scandinavian societies responsible.

Not only so, but it will be necessary to take into conf,erence the Gennan s{)cieties themselves. This will not be easy, but th(l future of the whole missionary enterprise will be tempered in some measure by the Christian spirit shown in the liIettlement. The questions of property interests especially demand most careful adn;ti.nistration. Both sides must be satisiied that the final dis- .position is in every way eminently just.

Neither let anyone forget that other most important element,

GEaMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE

the native Church. Before these questions are rightly solved, it Will be necessary to confer, in the larger centers at least, with the native Church, and to know that those who take supervision in this new readjustment of work can be met by the Church in a spirit of brotherly love and hearty cooperation. , That the task is great, and that the task is complex, and that it demands the best statesmanship which can be produced is evident.

The most careful Christian consideration, on the part of Great Britain, the United States and Canada, of France, and' the Scandinavian countries and of the German societies themselves should precede each step. The desires and aspirations of the native Church should be a guiding factor. Our prayer should be that whatever adjustment shall come may be in harmony with the will of God. Then only will it be for the advancement of His Kingdom.

TABLE OF GERMAN MISSIONS Area Societies Present Condition Angola Rhenish AFRICA Work undisturbed Bechuanaland Hermannsburg Work probably undisturbed British East Leipzig Missionaries interned or repatriated. Neukirchen Greater part of the work taken over by the Africa Inland Mission.

Cape Province Berlin Some un ordained missionaries in- Moravian terned. Greater part of the work al- Rhenish lowed to continue.

Deaconesses No word concerning the present Sudan Pioneer status of Deaconess Mission or Sudan Pioneer Mission German East Berlin Missionaries of German East Africa interned or repatriated.

Scottish Missions of Nyasaland have been assisting the work East Africa Not provided for. Leipzig Not provided for.

Moravian Scottish Missions of Nyasaland have been assisting. .

Neukirchen Not provided for.

German Southwest Rhenish Work undisturbed.

Gold Coast Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. Kameun Baptist Work taken over by the United Free Church of Scotland.

Missionaries (except two or three American citizens) interned or re- patriated. The American citizens have continued the supervision of the work.

Area Societies Present Condition Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. Gossner Paris Society giving supervision to it.

Natal Berlin A single station, now probably aban- Hermannsburg doned.

Orange Free State Berlin Missions allowed to continue. A few unordained men have been interned. Togoland Basel Missions allowed to continue. A few Transvaal Bremen unordained men have been interned. Berlin Hermannsburg Missionaries of Togoland interned or repatriated. The one station of the Basel Mission is under the United Free Church of Scotland.

Bremen Mission with a Christian community of 10,000 by latest infor- mation was without supervision.

Missions have been allowed. to con- tinue.

ASIA China Allgemein Mission Except in Hongkong and Tsingtao the India Basel missionaries have not been forced to Japan Berlin leave.

Berlin Women Friedenshort (C. I. M.) German Alliance (C. I. M.) German Women (C. I. M.) Hildesheim Kie1 Liebenzell' (C. I. M,) Rhenish Basel Malabar work is supervised by the South India United Church. The Mahratta work in the South is under the direction of the National Mission- ary Council. The outlying stations have been taken over by several neigh- boring Missions.

Berklum Mission supervised and aided by the United Lutheran Church of America.

Gossner Mission under the supervision of the Bishop of Chota Nagpur of the Church of England.

Hermannsburg Mission aided by the Ohio Lutheran Synod of America and by the Foreign Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church of America.

Leipzig Mission largely under the supervision of the Swedish Church Mission.

Moravian No definite word received. Probably not interrupted.

Allgemein Work not interrupted.

(Continued on Page 265)

Masses and the Classes in

BY THE REV. PRINCIPAL J. C. R. EWING, FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA Address given at the Student Volunteer Conference, East Northfield, Mass.

I NDIA is not a country; it is a continent. Its people do not con- stitute a nation; they are an assemblage of peoples of diverse na- tionalities, religions, customs and ideals. It is exceedingly difficult, even for those who dwell amongst them, to form anything approaching a full appreciation of the task still awaiting the Ohristian Ohurch, within the limits of that huge peninsula. We find there one-fifth of the entire population of our entire planet. There are more people there than in the U. S. A., Canada, South America and Africa combined. The ~eat areas of the U. S. A., France and Russia taken together contain a population less than that of India, with its 315 millions of inhabitants.

We think of these as Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, Christians, Sikhs, Animists and Parsees, or under a wider classification, as literate and illiterate. Of the former there are some 20 millions, of whom more than one-tenth are literate in English. This portion of the population has not only increased rapidly in numbers, but within recent years, has advanced rapidly in influence and is today asserting a claim to be regarded as the leaders of the great masses of the people. That they are truly representative of the sUent mass ma.y well be doubted, and the idea that any such relation exists is spurned as ridiculous by many. Nevertheless the fact remains that they have become the spokesmen of the multitude, and are giving direction to the sooial, political and, in some measure, the religious movements of the day. When a few years ago, Japan, in the far East gained a great victory over Russia, a mighty impulse was communicated to all of the great Eastern peoples. The idea that they must of necessity remain forever in a relation of subservience to the West disappeared for all time. In India people began to claim for themselves "a place in the sun," and to demand for themselves a part in Ute great drama of human history.

This is not the time for any discussion of those tremendous questions which have emerged there from the greatly altered conditions of modern days. It need only be declared that the peoplo are aroused to the possibilities of the future, and are filled with an ambition for themselves and for their country of a nature which could not have been anticipated, least of all by themselves. The leaders of today are men trained in the learning of the West. The initial stages of this training date no farther back than the days 259

. ~ Duff and Macaulay,. and yet it has, in a sense, already tran.Jformed thecountry,-not that it has changed materially the lives or the faith or the ideals of the great masses of the people; but it has giveu new direction to the predominant life of that portion of the population which furnishes leadership to the multitude. — The introduction of Christian ideas through the study of English literature, and especially through the agency of Christian missions, is largely responsible for present conditions.

The ethical ideas current amongst men of education, belong- ing to all the religions and societies of the land, are derived to an almost startling degree from the New Testament. But they have not been led to the full, or in most cases, even the partial acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour. It is true that from the time of Alexander Duff onwards, individuals, !'lome of wnom became mighty as leaders in the Christian Church, have entered the Kingdom from amongst the higher classes of the people, both Hindu and Mohammedan. Instances of such men are many, and some of them might be cited, did time allow. Nevertheless, the situation is such as justifies one in pointing to the millions of the higher classes as constituting today one of the most needy and hopeful :fields for direct missionary effort to be found in any coun- try. I It is imperative that the Gospel of Christ be given, and its adaptability to their needs be shown to men who have left behind all allegiance to the idolatry and superstitution which character- ized the attitude of their fathers, and who are in a position where they may be induced to give a thoughtful hearing to the claims of that faith which announces itself as the fullest supply for all the needs of all men.

A great advance in the work now being done by the mis- sionary schools and colleges, the Y. M. C. A. and organizations for the preparation and dissemination of Christian literature is an obvious necessity of the hour. If such advance be deferred, much of our opportunity will be forever lost. The present politi- cal crisis is also a crisis in the missionary history of the country.

A.t the present moment all existing effort avails to touch but a small proportion of the classes referred to with anything closely approaching an adequate presentation of our message. And meanwhile the people of whom we speak, are rapidly advancing to positions of influence and authority, great numbers of them having learned but little of Christianity, and that little in many cases, alas, from institutions and 9rganizations established for the purpose of counteracting the influence of the Gospel. .

For this specific task a small army of Indian, European and American recruits must somehow be enlisted. The call is for the

THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA

brightest and best young people of the Church. Should you enter that field you will find a sphere in the midst of those inteUectual, cultured and, in all respects, intensely interesting people, that .will make a constant and strenuous demand upon all that you are, and all that you may have acquired throughout the years of your preparation.

Such a gift from the Church to India is something that must be forthcoming soon, if the hopes entertained during the past years are not to be shattered, if the splendid opportunity of the hour is not to be ignored, and if the blessing that has been promised to a faithful Church is to be realized.

'l'he number of converts from the educated classes during recent years is, by no means, an accurate index of the results that may be expected. The leaders of a nation are being prepared for the time when they will enter the Kingdom. In spite of the loosening of the bonds of caste and the removal of much unreasoning prejudice, it is still an appalling prospect that faces the youth or man who contemplates the public profession of his faith in Christ. In exchange for his new faith he must relinquish eTerything which men commonly count dear.

He hesitates, and can you wonder .at this' He temporizes, and is lost.

Young men and women, such men and women need such men and women as you, that through your effort in teaching, guiding, sympathizing and loving they may be won to make the great sacrifice.

By way of further emphasizing India's call to you, I desire to speak briefly of that great phenomenon of modern days, known as the "Mass Movement." Time was, within themem- ory of some of us, when the low caste peoples seemed largely impervious to all attempts to reach them. Today, the sixty millions of such people constitute a sphere of transcendent interest and promise. Throughout large areas these depressed classes are moving in companies great and small toward the door of the Christian Church. The movement is so rapid and the prospects so bright, that one who has studied the situation with thoroughness was, I think, fully justified in his statement to the effect that were the Church to rise to her opportunity we might reasonably expect, within a decade, to see a body of 15 millions' membership in India. Preachers and teachers are intensely absorbed in the effort to instruct, guide and build up a Church that shall be one of spiritual life and power.

Unquestionably the movement is not exclusively a spiritual movement. In the case of some, the chief thing sought is social

advancement and escape from the practical serfdom of the past. The possibility of such escape it may be assumed is the primary influence in the case of many, but even so, however mixed the motive, the faces of many thousands have turned toward Christ; and though many in the beginning had little idea of Him toward whom they had begun to look, as they have been brought under Christian influences, large numbers of them have entered into lives of Christian knowledge and efficiency. Some of them have advanced to positions of Christian leadership, and the community as a whole is growing not only in numbers but in Christian grace and service.

Here is a €lemand for a strenuous advance upon the part of the missionary Church of the West. Year after year witnesses an increase in the great body of inquirers. 'fhese must be taught and trained for service amongst their fellows. The task of guiding them toward the point where they shall become a part of a great self-governing and self-supporting Church is one of tremendous importance, and a large share in this must necessarily be borne by men and women from the West.

You are called in God's Providence to aid against two great perils: first, the danger lest, under the pressure of the time, a great baptized community should be formed, the membership of which should remain destitute of the life and power which can come only through the knowledge of Jesus Christ, in His adaptability to the need of the lowliest and most ignorant. Second, the danger lest this wonderful opportunity pass, through our failure because of lack of laborers to welcome, receive and guide the vast multitude that is knocking at our doors. The forces of Islam are lying in wait to receive. them, if we fail to welcome them, as they come; and both Aryan and Mohammedan, are eager to draw them aside as they enter or have entered our gates, if through failure on our part to give them the fullest degree of spiritual help they are disappointed at what they find within.

In the case of these 60 millions of the lowly, we may say with all conviction, that this is the opportunity of all the centuries. I fear for the Indian Church, for this great multitude which is still without, and for the Christian Church in the West, if this time of all times for the reaping of a great harvest be allowed to pass while we. are doing less than our best.

There is a third feature in the situation in India which is likely when clearly appreciated to appeal to a very considerable number of Student Volunteers. I refer to those whose thoughts have been turned to work among the followers of Islam.

Of these there are 67 millions in India. King George of England rules over more Mohammedans than any other ruler on earth. Not long after the death of the prophet some of his followers made their way to Hindustan. Successive invasions from the Northwest were succeeded by many centuries during which the paramount influence in the land was Mohammedan. That prestige was finally overthrown at the time of the Indian Mutiny. During a long period previous to this, the great Mohammedan population had come into close' contact with the enlightening and broadening influences of the West, and since then that contact has increased and affected the bulk of the people to a degree which has produced a tremendous impression upon them.

For more than a century Western learning, Christian literature, the Christian missionary, and the Christian ruler, by his life and example, have been touching the lives and helping to form the ideals of Muslim youth. Great and fairly radical reform movements have swept large numbers of them far away from the -position of their fathers.

Of these the most noteworthy has been that which centers around the figure of Sir Sayad Ahmad of Aligarh. The Indian Muslim has come to differ widely from his brother in other lands.

This difference lies in his general breadth of culture, his greater appreciation of the views of others, and the wide-spread knowledge of Christian truth drawn from the sources 6f which mention has been made. It may, I think, be fairly claimed that there is no other country in which Mohammedans are so accessible to the M-essage of the Gospel as they are in India. The discouraging nature of work for the people of Islam is well known to us all. We know something of the self-satisfaction, the blind faith and the intense bigotry that have tested the fidelity of the Church for centuri-es. Thes·e obstacles are by no means absent from the Mohammedans of India, and yet, there seems to me good ground for the conviction that we have greater reason to expect large results in the near future from amongst the followers of the Arabian prophet, in India, than in the less enlightened lands where his faith has almost from the beginning held uninterrupted sway.

We are encouraged in t.his belief by the number and quality of accessions from Islam, especially during recent years. Some of the outstanding leaders of the Christian Church, men unsurpassed in spirituality and power are converts from Mohammedanism.

These signs of the times are full of significance, and we joyfully recognize in them the harbingers of a great movement toward Christ, and (may it not beT) the beginning of what will eventually

grow into. a mighty Christian missionary advance· into the ancient strongholds of that faith which has for so long a time withstood with such stubbornness the efforts of the Church.

. Great numbers of men, young and old, are found in India C()nfessing that for· them the orthodox tenets of their ancestral faith have little meaning. It is not any longer Islam as a religion but Islam as a symbol and reminder of the past glory of a people to which they still point with pride, that gives so large a degree of coherence to this great section of India's population.

In saying this, I would not be understood as believing that the battle has been almost won. On the contrary, we are sure that the struggle here is likely to be as protracted and fierce as that waged with the forces of ancient and modern Hinduism. But that which I would that you might gather is this, that India as a field for work amongst Mohammedans is second to none in present promise, and that it is not a wild dream which suggests that God, who in His Providence brought Mohammedanism and the Christian missionary into such close contact, under unique conditions of religious freedom for a century, has been thus preparing the way for the most effective advance of all history, into those countries where Islam still reigns supreme.

In our attempt to suggest the special needs and peculiar opportunities presented by a study of present-day conditions in the great mission field of which we speak, we have referred to great sections of the population amounting to a total or about 150 millions. But these are less than one-half of the whole. There remains a great host of Hindus, Buddhists, Jains and Animists who belong to none of the classes indicated, but whom we may not ignore in our estimate of the task that lies before us. It is not to be assumed that these are inaccessible to the missionary, even though their present situation and attitude are not such as to call for special mention, in a statement which aims to suggest peculiar and urgent conditions. Many millions still live largely untouched by the influences which have almost completely transformed the lives and thoughts of their neighbors. Superstition, gross idolatry and complete satisfaction with the traditions of their fathers, characterize them as individuals and communities. Reform in religion, and in social practices is still a thing remote from their· every thought. Innumerable objects of worship make their appeal to the blind and needy heart, and receive in response the abject devo~ tion of the lives of the multitude. Adherence to caste regulation is as firmly entrenched as ever in the homes of a great proportion of the people. Many preposterous customs connected with religion and social life, upon which the educated have turned their backs, are as devotedly followed as they were a thousand years ago.

1919i THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES iN lND1A

The Pantheistic substructure of all their thinking and its curious development into the greatest system of Polytheistic practice that the world has yet seen, presents to the messenger of the Truth an obstacle the magnitude of which cannot be overestimated.

Proud of their ancient literature, and looking with lofty contempt upon a faith which they regard as a thing of today, their condition and attitude challenge our v,ery best, as we set ourselves to the work of understanding them, and their prejudices, and of learning something of the process which must take place in their thinking before they can be expected to intelligently appreciate the message which we long to have them receive.

The evangelization of India calls for haste, because of the considerations which have been mentioned. But let no one suppose that the urgency of the need is such as to justify the neglect of careful preparation on the part of those who are called. Let there be few short cuts to India. It can be evangelized speedily only through the pouring forth of our best life. We believe that we have a message, which through the might of the Spirit will prevail, and we believe that in the- very greatness of the task of presenting it there is something that comes as a mighty challenge to the deepest spirituality and the highest intellectual preparation that our country can furnish.

"And time shall come, when, like a swelling tide, The Word shall leap the barriers, and the Light Shall sweep the land; and Faith and Love and Hope Shall win for Christ this stronghold of the night."

GERMAN MISSIONS (Concluded from page 258) Area Societies Present Condition Malaysia Persia Leipzig Only one station. Doubtless discon- Turkey tinued. (Including Syria) Orient Mission probably continuing work. Australia Deaconesses Missionaries probably interned or re- German Aid patriated. No definite word received. Jerusalem Leper Asylum Syrian Orphanage O~NIA Moravian Small Missions among aborigines prob- N euendettelsau ably allowed to continue.

British Borneo Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. No definite information received.

Caroline Islands Liebenzell Japanese authorities have allowed work to continue.

Dutch East Indies Neukirchen Work undisturbed. Rhenish Probably all work is suspended, al- German New GuineaNeuendettelsau though the most recent word is Rhenish indefinite.

~ §.-~'1><>

…o~.~~~~.

Sha;·Ud—)··'·"·····"".. ..£J. NiSh~~eShed s~bz.va;'-"?7;i~)<. . "._. . . . . ZulFiklr ProVlnce of ../…../ .,,__ ! ~ Tui'b~-i.f5h'ikj.m ·KHORAgA~N ~~ 0 ~.Kh'(Ke~are. r/ …'.. 1 C""'fNerat Jumain !R ~ o '.'p < ….. j/'j :"tt Tun .iiia,"

Birjand 6..,., (it ., '( o Y4 Y2 3f.. Imi. E ! I , , N+S Scale of Mile w MESHED AND ITS STRATEGIC POSITION Presbyterian Missions underlined twice; British Missions underlined once. The circle has a radius of 600 miles An American Door to Central Asia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

M ESBED-where is it-in Arabia, Afghanistan or Morocco ~ Few, even of those interested in Christian missions, have ever heard of the place. Fewer still realize its importance in the strategy of missions in Asia. The accompanying map shows the position of Meshed on the eastern border of Persia, not far from Afghanistan. It is far removed from other centers where missionaries are working. On this map the mission stations of the Church of England are underscored with a single line and American stations with double lines.

. The missionary responsibility of other stations in Persia has extended as far as the western border of Khorasan, a province· as large as France, and having .a population of two million. This province belongs to the territory of which Meshed is the first occupied outpost. Eastern Afghanistan, when it is o~ned to foreigners, will naturally fall within the sphere of the work of the English mission stations in India, but western Afghanistan, with a population of about three million, will be a 267

logical field of expansion for the American missionary enterprise opened in Meshed. On the north, in Russian Turkestan, is a great neglected region with nearly 15,000,000 Mohamme- dans. P.robably five million of Tartars and Turkomans live within the boundary of the great circle, with a radius of six hundred miles, drawn from Meshed as a center. This field should be organized, reinforced, equipped and extended so as to reach not less than ten million people dwelling in a region four times as large as France.

Railroads (indicated by dotted lines) have already penetrated Turkestan. Some other society may occupy this great country to the north, and such an arrangement would be agreea"ble to the Presbyterian missionaries in Meshed. Were their present force increased seven-fold these missionaries would still number only one missionary for every 50,000 people, without going beyond Khorasan. ]'ive new missionaries a year for the next seven years is the conservative but probably the hest general program for expanding the work in Khorasan. If, in the next two or three years, Afghanistan should be opened, as it may be, then this rate of increase should be doubled.

The fact that the people of Afghanistan read and speak the Persian language is already giving the missionaries in Khorasan a unique advantage. Pushtu, the distinctive dialect of Afghanistan, has approximately the same relationship to Persian that Scotch or Gaelic has to English. Consequently Persian books and newspapers are widely read in that still closed land. From the American mission hospital in Meshed, in one year, 1791 copies of Scripture, most of them in the Persian language, were sold to visiting merchants from Afghanistan, a:p.d by .them were taken across the border and sold among their countrymen. The hospital at Meshed has many patients from the land of the great Mogul. At one time, and in one room, there were four hernia cases from the city of Herat.

A GREAT TASK FOR A LITTLE STATION The little mission station in Meshed, with never more than five missionaries, has undertaken to do extensive evangelistic and medical itinerating. The dotted lines on the map of Khorasan show how extensive these journeys have been. Two large cities, Tun and Tabbas, are still unvisited. They lie f·ar to the south, across the desert, in a region famous for its dates and oranges. Most of the other cities have been visited repeatedly and the people ha,ve bought hundreds of copies of Scriptures. They have shown a friendly interest in Christian preaching, and in some cases have urged the mission-

AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL

aries "to come and stay." In Salzevar and in Nishapur particularly, substantial offers of help have been made if medical mission work could be started there. In Khorasan there are some seven cities in which stations could be started at once if the missionaries were available.

The English government has now extended a new railroad through Baluchistan, practically to the border of Persia, and has made a road for motor cars as f,ar north as Turbat-i- Haidari with the idea of extending this motor road on to Meshed. It will thus be possible for the Meshed missionaries, when equipped with light automobiles and la motor ambulance, to do much more extensive evangelistic and medical itinerating among the cities and villages along the border of Afghanistan. This will be in great contrast to the long and wearisome journey of eight hundred miles, on pack mules and running camels, made a year ago from Meshed to the terminus of the new English railroad. The journey was then made slowly, in seventytwo days, allowing opportunity for preaching and the selling of about 1,200 Scriptures in six cities and thirty-five villages.

THE SACRED CITY OF MESHED The map of the city of Meshed shows the location of the sacred shrine, the precincts of which only Mohammedans are allowed to enter. The American Presbyterian Mission Hospital was started in a rented Persian house, about ten minutes walk from the shrine area. About one hundred thousand pilgrims visit this shrine every year and more and more of them arc coming to the hospital, <both for treatment and to buy Scriptures. Fifteen thousand patients a year are treated in this hospit'al and as many as seven thousand copies of Scripture have been sold in Meshed in a single year.

While Meshed is the first great sacred city of Islam in which Christian missionary work has been eS,tablished, the opposition of fanatics has been much less noteworthy than the v.ery general appreciation shown by many thousands of the people. A striking example of this is the fact that two-thirds of the expense of the medical mission wdrk has been paid by the Persian people. , The American hospital took the lead in feeding the starving multitudes of Meshed during the recent famine. Last year when one of the missionaries, Dr. Lewis F. Esselstyn, died of typhus fever, the people said of him,"He gave his life for us." Will not the Church of Jesus Christ, wllo gave his life f,orthe people of Khorasan a:nd ifghanistan, respond to the need, of these ten millions of people who are ignorant of the Gospel and without its blessings ,

Opportunity Among

BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D. D., NEW YORK Secretary, Department of English-speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Mission Society H OW can we at home do most for the men who are being demobilized and at the same time bring the greatest benefit to America and to all nations 1 The national government proposes a system of cooperation with State governments in what they name Soldier Settlements. This is an undertaking of profound social significance.

Food production is the basic business of civilized life. This is true not only because human existence depends upon it, but also because human character depends upon it. Food production and character production are more than concomitants, they are coefficients. The upward way of the human race from savagery to barbarism and from barbarism to civilization not only has been marked, but also has be'en, caused by the climb from the hunting to the nomadic stage and from the nomadic to the agricultural. This trend is so deep in the blood, so eternally genetic, that the best thing you can do for a boy or a man if you want to stabilize his character in its finest and most productive qualities is to put him into intimate contact with growing things. The home mission agencies should never be deflected from putting major emphasis on the complete Christianizing of agricultural settlements. Just now that is the most powerful reconstruction measure for returning soldiers. Having of necessity drilled them for months in the awful art of destruction, the most redemptive of services now is to re€lliist them in the business of production.

Another intimately spiritual aspect of the matter is the necessity for increased food production. The human family can not go on rising to higher levels without an ample supply of bread. Brains without bread are impotent. The pinch of inadequate 'nutrition is not as remote as we could wish. Years ago, that railroad statesman, James J. Hill, made the burden of his economic message in articles and books the fact that our food productIon has been nowhere near keeping pace with our growing population necessities.

Even in the United States we can no longer go on blindly ignoring that ominous fact. The war has shocked us awake. .At last' all men, not only thinking proletarians but even the most sodden theologians, have come to see that food supply is a matter of spiritual concern. We have even learned that it is preeminently 270 Christian to provide food for the whole world. Agricultural betterment is of the very substance of loyalty to Him who called Himself the Bread of Life and taught us to put as a constant element in our worship the prayer for daily bread. The Soldier Settlements summon us to make a new start in proclaiming the full gospel- and embedding religion in the very structure of whole neighborhoods.

A third consideration showing the promise of Soldier Settlements for the Kingdom of God is the fact that demobilized men naturally turn to the conquest of the land. The men of the American Revolution after winning national independence swarmed over the Appalachian Mountains for the winning of personal independence and led in the occupation of the eastern West. Before the Civil War ended, Abraham Lincoln, bred in the old West and knowing the needs of both the country and its men, signed the Homestead Act by which the new Central West was thrown open. War trained men were the foremost force in creating the mighty commonwealths between the Great Lakes and the arid zone.

Now after the Great World War, what is to be done to give similar outlet to the virile forces which come back in khaki? A few days ago I talked with a young man of active mind, who said that he and many whom he knew wanted to ge,t on farms. They had been living out of doors, doing hard physical work and bringing something to pass. The volu~tary element in the situation and its appeal to high ambition, make it fit in with the very substance of religion.

A fourth factor making the Soldier Settlement plan an unprecedented opportunity for demonstrating what Christianity can do, is the fact that such settlements are creatable only by a supreme exercise of the principle of brotherhood. Our government is preparing to create Soldier Settlements by immense cooperative projects. Tl).e old days of vast, well-watered and unoccupied areas no longer exist, where sturdy men could carve out homesteads for themselves by purely individualistic methods. Yet there is in America an abundance of fertile soil which can be made available by social action. Vast stretches of desert and of swamp have almost unbelievable depths of the richest kind of soil, still larger areas of logged-off land have abundant soil, but are occnpied with great stumps of the kind that would not rot out in two lifetimes. Immense capital, great engineering systems and organized armies of laborers are indispensable to the conquest of our still unconquered resources for the production of food and of character. One incidental advantage of the undertaking is that it will require that multitudes of our demobilized men be immediately remobilized for campaigns of- construction. One of the redeeming features of

the war has been the habit of unseliish brotherhood engendered by camp and trench and united onset. All the people cooperatively must open the unsubdued parts of our country for the returning soldiers in such a way that every man can have a fair chance to win and pay for an equipped, productive farm.

Again, the Soldier Settlements, if rightly handled, furnish a key to the entire problem of social reconstruction. It may unlock several essentials. One is the provision of adequate food and clothing at payable prices. This is essential for our congested urban populations. Only a people fed and clothed can consider questions reasonably. The burning questions of the immediate future will be answered with frantic passion if multitudes are hun- gry and cold. • Another essential is that the portion of our working population comprising the largest number of anyone kind Of manual workers be in an optimistic mood, namely, the agricultural contingent it- self, i. e., 35% of our entire population. For years rural life had been deteriorating. In our century strenuous efforts have been made by various nations and agencies, including home mission boards, for the betterment of rural conditions. Now is the time to give those manifold, maturing plans a rapid realization through the creation of the Soldier Settlements on the best lines known, start- ing them de novo, without the fearful drag of hardened habits.

Another essential of the coming kingdom of heaven on earth is the exaltation of manual occupations till they ·are seen to be divine, employing mind and will as well as muscle. Agriculture is the manual vocation most readily capable of such spiritualization. If we put the men-mill men, office men, college men-who gloriously dug the battle trenches in France, to digging irrigation trenches in Arizona and drainage ditches in Louisiana, then to turning the swamps and deserts into model farmstead communities for them- selves and their loved ones, we can do more in the sight of the whole world, as well as in the sight of God, during the next ten years than in one hundred years under ordinary conditions..

It is hardly needful to add that the proposed Soldier Settle- ments provide not only an opportunity, but Without question an im- perious call, for inter-church cooperation. The governrilent does not prohibit the free exercise of religion by any individual· or group of individuals. At the same time, if the denominations al- low themselves to be drawn into the expenditure of the sacred funds given for the extension of Christ's Kingdom on earth, into mere competitive, sectarian rivalries, they have committed treason to a holy trust and will be condemned. Here is the opportunity for us. to say at the creative hour of new communities: Cooperation is the law of Christ. . If any two or three inhabitants of a Soldier

CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS

Settlement want to have a church of their own and support it themselves, it is nobody's business but theirs and God's. But. if they should call upon home mission agencies to support them with missionary money the responsibility would be transferred to the Boards and they would have to answer for the misappropriation of funds if they used money for such a purpose.

It is impossible as yet to tell how large a task is laid upon home mission agencies by the proposed Soldier Settlements. But enough is ascertained to suggest immediate dimensions. After subtracting the areas now improved and the other vast areas which are unavailable for agriculture, we have 372 million acres of unimproved land which can be brought under cultivation. In order not to be staggered by the magnitude of the problem let us say that only one-tenth of that area, or 37 millions acres, are likely to be subdued in the immediate future even by the demobilized army. In some of the irrigated tracts 10 acres are enough for a family, 40 acres are enough in a large number of cases. But suppose that the average is to be 100 acres, a large allowance for the new intensive farming. That would mean 370,000 new farms. How many new churches will that require? The majority of the new settlement churches in the past have begun with less than 25 constituent families. But assume four times that manv for the new non-competitive order,L e., one hundred families to' a church a~d six families on each square mile. With the church at the center several of the one hundred families would be four miles away. These conservative figures show the necessity for 3,700 n~w churches in the next few years.

But the number of churches is not the main thing. They must be of a new type. Even if they were confined to the old lines of church life, the churches for our men from France would have to be of a commanding strength which few frontier churches had in former times and they must have a corresponding outlay for workers and equipment. Can we serve the men who have saved the world with the aid of manifold new instrumentalities. and not give them the best that the Spirit of God has given us iIi ideals, methods and equipment for embodying the whole round of religion 7 The one-celled meeting-house of the old frontier and the singlebarrel shotgun preacher will not do for the men who have learned to cope successfully with the magnificent equipment of the world 'f! greatest military forces.

No one can look into the opportunity of the churches in connection with the Soldier Settlements without being oonvinced that it is an opportunity of the first magnitUde.

and Its Savor in China-II

Do the Chinese Make Good Christians'

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

O NE of the most appalling things that the itinerant missionary sees is the enactment of the "ma kiei" (the reviling of the Street). Usually it is done by a woman, who, cowed and dishonored, has endured abuse till she rebels-breaks like a whelming flood against a dam. Wild and frenzied, she rushes out into the street there in the presence of the neighbors fast-gathering for the spectacle to relieve her mind of one awful typhoon of vituperation; and, because heathenism has no gods worth cursing by, she likens the object of her wrath to all the lower orders of creation, big and little, four footed and two, quadrupeds and vermin. With her locks dishevelled, and tearing her clothes, her arms waving in frantic energy, and beating her breast, she reviles all the ghosts of her husband's ancestors and all his posterity to the nth generation. She curses every home on the stJ:eet, up one side and down ·the other-until she falls, frothing, often a physical wreck for life, or permanently blind as a result, or with a blood vessel broken.

I arrived late on Saturday night to worship over Sabbath in the home of a single Christian of the village. He was a fine old man, mellowed by sorrow and trial, and an elder. A cunning scheme was worked out by the village to humiliate him in the presence of the foreign "Shepherd." Newly dug peanuts were sunning on the threshing floor of a next door neighbor. A man sauntered up and -began to accuse the elder's wife, who was a heathen, of stealing several peanuts off that floor. As he taunted and vociferated, accomplices joined him; the din of shouting and recrimination increased in fury until the young bucks had the old 'woman wild in uncontrollpd and uncontrollable rage. Her raving was perfectly awful to see and hear. Before its climax was reached the whole village apparently had asspmbled, the narrow street was jammed with an excitpd crowd, gesticulating and commenting on the spectacle, common enough, but interesting now because of the foreigner. And as she collapsed the gang of heartless mischief-makers, leering, moved nearer her house and shouted into the gray-bearded elder: "This is the self-control and love of the er-kwei-tsi kia! This is the power of thp Jesus Doctrine!"

But the power of it they never knew. They thought he was a coward, afraid to come out and .become a part of the new flow of inflamed filth. But inside, he. was on his knees, and pouring out his soul to God for strength to love them and show them a good example.

274 Many members of the Catholic Church in China are village roughs and bullies who had grudges to pay; they are also law-suit promoters, who seek power and prestige before the magistrate in pressing cases backed by priests of the Roman hierarchy. Many of the members are unregenerates who, appearing for examination be- fore Protestant missionaries, were, recommended to more study; and, in pique at what is termed "loss of face," in not being received at once into church membership, they hastily offered themselves to the priest. I have examined a number, who did not know who Mary is, or even who is Jesus. But such were speedily baptized by the priest and entered at once upon interesting careers of zeal for the Church, which took the form of harassing Protestant Christians.

Repeatedly with clubs they have broken up our religious serv- ices; once, with guns, one of which was accidentally discharged by a rowdy into the arm of a pal, thereby causing the gang to accuse vf attempted murder a mild and innocent worshipper in that service.

He was in prison six months before the truth of his innocence leaked oot. '

Where they dared, their policy has been to terrorize humble, inoffensive folk. A poor woman whose husband had died and who was childless, was the only Protestant Christian in a village of one of our churches, where twenty families had suddenly become Catho- lics in order to successfully push a law-suit against a rival clan.

They threw all her chickens into her well, and committed a series of like outrages-petty to us, but great to her. In answer to her request to know wherein she had offended them they wrote: "Noth- ing, but we want you to know that we ar,e 'Ii hai' (fierce) and you had better clear out!" She did, leaving her small property to her spoilers.

Ill.. another village a gang of Catholics had sought to drive out a single Protestant family, burning their harvested wheat and their house, and lighting fires under their plow-ox.

The magistrate in a County near Tsingtau was in bondage of fear to foreign priests there. He did whatever they demanded.

They entered upon a systematic plan to use this official and their own rowdies to frighten our Christians either into recanting and joining their ranks, or else into moving out of certain desirable vil- lages. Our services were repeatedly broken up, the leaders carried off to the yamen, where they were imprisoned and bambooed and repeatedly tortured by the yarnen henchmen for blackmail.

Well do these Christian know that as Paul said: "Through tribulation they enter in.to the Kingdom of God."

Yes, these Christians endure, and without repining. A mis- sionary friend cites the case of Han Wu. Waylaid outside the village by his heathen neighbors, he was beaten until insensible and left there to die. Kind' Christian friends, hearing of the outrage,

took him up, and as they were tenderly laying him down on his brick bed, one of them asked: "Are you suffering much, Brother HanY" "Nothing like my Lord suffered for me." From the beginning the most powerful and fiercest enemies of Christianity in China have been the officials. To the national antipathy towards a strange religion coming in to usurp the place of the 91d, has been added the knowledge of foreign aggressions, the forcing of leases and concessions by their Governments, and the political indiscretions of the Roman Catholic priests. They have usually felt that, in the language of one official: "Christians are roughnecks, who need shaving with the heavy razor" (the headsman's sword).

Even Li Hung Chang could say: "I hated the foreign religion more violently than all other scourges in the world: and I prayed and hoped that not alone would the Taipings be destroyed, but that earthquakes, eruptions of mountains, and terrible fevers would make the Christian nations without a man, a woman, or a child."

A great Viceroy wrote: "Christians are rats of disease caught from the leprous missionaries of Canton; and they would run into all the holes of the centre and north and spread their vile malady. The lingering death of a thousand slices should be applied to. all those who have countenanced this foreign doctrine. If my own arms were not so lame during this season from rheumatism and other ailments of the blood, nothing could please me better than to take a place as executioner of the vermin."

Apart from the fact that Christianity was for them a troublebre~der, it has seemed utterly absurd to the Confucian Literati and officials of China. As Li Hung Chang put it: "It is a part of the Christian teaching that the "Heaven-Father" let his son come on earth and die for wicked people. Such teaching I If they would say he came and died for the good people, it would sound sensible, even though the rest of their doctrines are too absurd for a man with brains to give a serious thought to. If the gods are good and want men to be good, will they allow members of. their families to be killed like criminals for the sake of criminals? It has been long intimated that most of those foreign devils are .crazy, and I am beginning to believe it. But it is strange that they ehould be able to draw any of our people away from the old religion and old philosophy. I cannot understand how it is,. but I am sure this crazy fad will die out."

The officials have had numberless methods and opportunities to try in the dark, and without fear of exposure, to make it "die out." The authority of each magistrate in his district is practically absolute; and no Christian who would be brought before him would think of being so rash as to oppose his will.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

Often the persecution by fellow-villagers is intimately bound up with that by officials, because the latter can so powerfully abet and crushingly complete what neighbors have begun. For instance, in the case of refusal on the part of one of our Christians to pay a share or subscription towards a temple show, a subscription eCKorbitant and arbitrarily assessed him,-which he would have repudiated, even had it been smaller-the village elders sued him before the magistrate, who made him pay heavily and had his feet bam- booed for good measure. These unfair discriminations €CKtend from the most trivial affairs to the most serious. The young son of one of our Christians cut grass over the boundary line of his neighbor'S patch-by accident, he claimed. The regula~ fine for such transgressing was five tiao; but the village elders fined him ten. Immediately afterward two heathen were caught in the same misdemeanor, and they were not fined at all.

In one village, a heathen stole twenty-five tiao from a Christian. The amount of money, the time, and the place and culprit were all known to the official; but because the robbed was a Christian, he would do nothing.

"In another village we had two families wretchedly poor, whose men needed all their time to earn food. The roads were kept up well there, because they were in German territory. The Chinese road-master so alIated the work, as to make the heads of these poverty-stricken families work greatly over time on the roads. By an equitable arrangement their share of road-taCK, worked out in time, would have been a couple of weeks. They were made to do the portion of several heathen families-who escaped with no service and were not required to pay for substitutes.

In still another village some of our members started a Christian school j the magistrate would not start an official school there, yet he fined and punished them because they started a better one than his would have been.

More serious cases frequently occur. Roughs of a certain village organized themselves into a "Rei Yie Rui" (Black Night Society) . Disfiguring and breaking the smaller idols of the village temple, they strewed them, armless, headless, around the temple yard; also threw the larger ones on their noses in the dirt. They then went to the county official and accused a fellow-villager, a Christian, of being guilty of the sacrilege. Wh~reupon the Christian who-mark it-was well-to-do, was ordered to pay all costs of the law-suit, and a fine of 500 tiao, (which probably went into the mandarin's pocket) ; he was also ordered to repair the temple, and bear the expense of bringing a troupe of travelling players to the village'.

This sort of procedure is called by the Christians "rubbing in the salt, H in referenceto an ancient custom still extant in the yamen

of not only bambooing an innocent man, but also rubbing salt into the raw and lacerated flesh.

Incidentally, the officials understand perfectly their legal right to deal with Chinese subjects'· as they please-which right they usually exercise despotically, and practically there is no appeal. Since the establishment of the Republic the Ohinese are instructed no longer to "ka tou" before a magistrate. On the 27th of October, 1913, one of our Christians was hauled on a false charge before the Oounty official, who ordered him to "ka tou." He refused. And as he stood and bowed, he said: "I prostrate myself only to Jesus Christ, My heavenly Master!" For his temerity he was imprisoned and bambooed 400 strokes.

Moreover the magistrates can now with better face than formerly resent interference from foreigriers. Such interference often results in more pressure being brought to bear upon the persecuted and those close to him. Realizing the unwisdom of meddling in yamen processes, the policy long ago adopted by Protestant missionaries-hard as it has sometimes seemed to the Christians,-has been that of concentrating their efforts on praying with and for the unfortunates, and on instructing them in the Scripture attitude, and in exhorting them to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

Recently there has been much persecution by soldiers. During the Revolution the situation in Shantung Province was peculiar. Fourteen or fifteen of the provinces to the south were practically solid for the Republic. Shantung Province and those to the northward were filled wih Yuan-Shi Kai's German-trained Manchu Regulars. Not only was there little chance for the R~publicans to gain much foothold in Shantung, but the Manchu troops in small bands infested the country sides, dominating the villages and markettowns. The soldiers, in these small bands, removed from the eyes of their superiors, raided and looted and burned and raped without let or hindrance. The Christians were often the especial objects of their violence. Their voice was not to be heard, even had the authorities been willing to listen to such "trivial" matters.

. A certain general with his troops was qu~rtered in one of the walled cities of our field. I visited him and politely called his at_ tention to the fact that even our little school-boys, assuredly innocent of crime, were, at that moment, contrary to a proclamation guaranteeing religious liberty, manacled in a low, filthy den inside the yamen. He smiled incredulity. I knew, for I had earlier visited them in there. Some of their mothers were distracted with grief; sick from fear for their boys. His reply was: "We are after only the "tu fei" (ie. robbers). And all outrages, purposedly and definitely committed against Christians, as Christians, were explained away on that ground.

It was a sight to see Christians brought into and through a town tied to the tails of horses; to see a band of troopers dash up to a railway station, and on signal enter the train and haul out a man and execute him on the spot; to see headless trunks hanging outside city gates, and the heads in the moats nosed around by starving curs.

Those who read the vernacular papers in China, or are in touch with the foreign journals, cannot fail to be impressed with the con- dition of chronic anarchy and terrorism, due to organized bands of bandits, that obtains extensively in some section or another all the time in China. The names of many of these societies and bands are significant–names like "Black Tiger Society," or "Strong Ox Society"-suggesting their object which is to oppose Western learning and Christianity-all of which are rendering the classics, their use and teachings, obsolete. To this end they makl" a speciality of harrying and persecuting Christians. Many a country side has in the last year been terrorized by such proclamations as the following posted June 4, 1913. !'Black Tiger Faithful Right- eousness Society, Proclamation: .

"Because of the Government's persecution of the people this Society has twice during the last year fought against Sienyu and has won, but there is a class of people who are destroying the idols and the ancestors, and are therefore in constant opposition to our society. Our society has now collected a large number of men and will first destroy this class of people, and then will cross swords with the Government.

"Be it known to all people of this religion, that if I make a night attack anywhere, and you separate yourselves from this class of people, you will escape all injury. Stand aside and watch. If you do not do this, it will be difficult to distinguish one from the other, and all will be destroyed. I therefore issue this proclamation that all may know."

In other places, the robbers took all supplies of live stock and grain, and not only killed women and children, but took Christian men, and put them in the front line of fights, to draw the fire of soldiers; if these conscripted and unwilling fighters tried to flee, they were shot by their captors.

But there is a persecution that, in extent and sustained intensity, exceeds all the foregoing: It is the Hidden Horror of Heathenism.

It is called by the Christians "Burying alive." It refers to the treatment of Christian daughters-in-law, in the families of lieathen mothers-in-law.

A baby girl, while her parents were yet heathen, has been be- trothed into a heathen family. In the course of time her parents became Christians; she was given a chance at school, and grows up, trained and winsome, with the laudable ambition to make her own

home a real Christian home. But her parents dare not break the cont~act; and she is tied for life to a peasant boor-uneducated, unsympathetic, coarse and brutal. Until he lifts the heavy veil cloth, following the marriage ceremony, he has never seen her; possibly is considerably younger, perhaps at marriage is still a boy. For the Christian bride it is a living death-the steady, relentless pressure, glacier-like, of nagging and contumely. The young wife is supposed to have swallowed a "magic Jesus Doctrine pill," and the only way to get it out is to work it ,out. This the family set themselves, through heaping drudgery and abuse upon her, to do. All the members have a hand in the process, even the younger female relatives.

A woman, converted in one of 'the meetings I was conducting, confessed there with agonized weeping that for ten years she had made life as nearly unendurable as possible for her oldest sisterin-law, one of our best Bible-women.

A charming Yo.ung woman in one of our churches,-an unusually good teacher she was,-on her marriage was repeatedly threatened by her husband. Daily bran~i'shing a knife before her, he daily vowed that he would cut out her heart, if she did not recant. Finally, because of her religion, he divorced her-putting her into an unspeakably disgraceful and helpless condition for a woman in China; Humanly speaking, it would seem as if the lamp of faith of these girls:..-unbefriended, abused) hated,-could only feebly flicker, to be ultimately snuffed out. Few other situations so remind one of a ,doomed man, caught in quicksand and inexorably sucked down, slowly sinking out of sight-and yet these women rarely go under.

Ultimately these testimonies induce profound respect for the individuals and for their faith. Officials, though persecuting, are favorably impressed. There have been school-boys, who, alone out of many schools in their city, when parading and ordered to enter the temple of Confucius, and, along with their Government School fellows, worship the image of the Sage, refused to obey the magistrate's command. They expected to be bambooed for their courage. Instead they were presented by the magistrate whom they defied with a silken banner in tribute to their courageous adherence to convictions.

To endure persecution for righteousness ' sake and to reward good for evil, is, as a principle and as a phenomenon, strange to heathenism. And, while the heathen do not understand the reason for this' attitude, they yet respect it. It was this attitude that, during Boxer days, caused tormentors to cut out the hearts of martyrs in order to look for the secret of martyr-courage. It is that which today has caused officials to say to our Christians: "We know no Gods who are worth suffering for!" Ah, but our Christians have answered, "We know One for Whom we would gladly diel"

Coope, Sky Pilot to San BIas

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY,'NEW YORK Author of "Holding The Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," Etc, A NNACOOPE is a heroic missionary, whose dauntless courage is akin to that of Mary Slessor. She worked in obscurity until the Latin American Conference at Panama in 1916 revealed her to the Christian world. Among the San BIas Indians on an island off the coast of the Republic of Panama, "Miss Coope swept in like a sea breeze," said Robert E. Speer in quoting from one of her addresses, and James H. McLean was so impressed with what God had done through this one woman, that he appended a brief sketch of her life to his text-book, "The Living Christ in Latin America."

Anna Coope was born on May 31, 1864, at Bolton in Lancashire, England. She was the firstborn of her parents but received scant welcome because she was not a hoy! Like David Livingstone and Mary Slessor she was early put to work at the loom and like them, she had an insatiate appetite for reading and study.

She did not come from a Christian home. Her mother cared little for religion and her father, though he had been brought up by a godly mother who prayed much for her children, was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Nevertheless Anna early became a seeker after God and a worker for Him. When she definitely accepted Jesus as her Saviour, at the age of seventeen, her father frequently threatened to turn her out of doors. Many a night when she was at church he locked the door and dared her mother to open it. But the mother always crept down and let the daughter in, thereby calling down a storm of wrath upon her head. Yet the girl loved her father and prayed for him, feeling sure that some day he would be saved.

Miss Coope's interest in missions began at the age of seven or eight. On one of those rare occasions when her father reluctantly allowed her to go to Sunday-school with a little neighbor girl, she heard a lady tell about the children of India who knew nothing of Jesus and His love for little children. "Why doesn't somebody go to tell them1" she asked. "I would go jf I were big enough. When I get big I will go! "

"From that day," she says, "I was marked for a missionary to the Indians somewhere. Hencefor1;h that was my star, my *Anna Coope; Sky Pilot of the San BIas Indians. An autobiography. With map and illustrations from the author's photographs. 12mo, cloth. 180 pages. $1.25 net. American Tract Society, New York.

281

goal. " This purpose was further developed by a little magazine, "The Life and Explorations of David Livingstone," to which her father subscribed later on. "He read it because he was interest- ed in the exploration scheme," she says. "But I read it because David Livingstone preached .Jesus to the poor Africans. What did I care about the source of the Nile T I wanted to find the source of salvation! Livingstone became my hero and I deter- mined that I would be a missionary after I had fonnd out how I could myself be saved."

The purpose to be a missionary, however, did not come to full fruition until after she had removed to America with her parents and was settled in the little town of Edgewood, Rhode Island. Here in a small Adventist church where she had found spiritual food and fellowship, she heard missionaries returning from the W!Olst Indies speak from time to time. They invariably spoke of the great need of more workers and this at last proved to be her call.

These missionarips had gone out on the faith plan without salaries guaranteed by a Board and she had read the lif~ of George Miiller of Bristol and had been depply impresspd by it. So she decided to be a faith missionary and trust God for sup- port. Accordingly, after waiting patiently upon God to know His will in the matter, she announced in church one evening that she felt called to be a missionary to the West Indies and was going by the first boat she could catch' She had no idea what this would cost, nor d;d she stop to inquire. When ask(ld where the money was coming from she simply answered, "From God. He has called me to go and will pay all expenses."

The very next Sunday a working girl of the church put five dollars into her hand saying that she wished to share in the blessing. And that same day at the evening service, one of the deacons announced that he would be responsible for "our sister Anna's expenses to the West Indies."

Thus it has been ever since. Every need has been -met, every want supplied as promptly as in the days of the prophets and the apostles. Never once has God failed her. "I do not talk about my needs," she says "I never need to. I am to be about my Father's business and He Himself takes care of me. 'I'm the child of a King' and no bpggar. My Father can speak for me better than I can for -myself, so I always let Him do it."

On October 2, 1897, she sailed from New York with a party of missionaries bound for the West Indies and stopped with them at various islands holding meetings and distributing tracts. At a conference of workers held in the Barbadoes in January, 1898, she heard a young woman from Bolivar, Venezuela, tell of a tribe of degraded Indians on the banks of the Orinoco who had no mis-

ANNA COOPE, SKY PILOT TO SAN BLAS INDIANS

sionary and wanted one. This appealed to her, and after waiting upon God, she decided to go there. But the way did not open at once and in the summer of 1900 she was called home by the ser- ious illness of her mother.

She found her mother nigh unto death and still without hope in Christ Jesus. It seemed too late, but Anna Coope prayed to God pleadeq. with her mother, and two weeks later she accepted salvation through Jesus. It was a time of rejoicing, and during the three weeKs that the mother still tarried on earth, she preached Christ to all who came to her bedside..

Her death laid upon Anna Coope a new duty-the care of her father who was now past seventy. For six years they lived comfortably together in their little home, she taking up her old trade of weaving linen to pay expenses. The old man was as bitter as ever against religion, until he was laid low by a paralytic stroke. Then one morning before daybreak, he suddenly said, "Anna, get your Bible and teach me the way to heaven!" Gladly ~he did so and within an hour this hardened old sinner of seventy- eight had accepted Christ as his Saviour. Thus were answered the many prayers, not only of his daughter, but of his godly old mother as well.

Though it was only four 0 'clock in the morning, the daughter, in a wild delirium of joy. at once sat down to write the news to her friends, among them a preacher in the West Indies who had insisted that she ought to put her father in a home for the aged and l"eturn to her work. "I told him," she says, "that though this man was my father, I knew he was a great sinner, and that I felt that God had given me this heathen at home to convert before I could go to the Indians; and that if I wanted God's blessing I must do the duty that lay right before me."

At eight that same morning, the old man began to preach Christ to his nearest neighbor, and during the nine days of life that remained, he lost no opportunity of telling how Jesus had saved him.

His death left his daughter free to go in search of the In- dians on the Orinoco and within a month she had sold the little home and all its contents. Part of the proceeds she sent to India and Japan to work where she could not go in person. Then in November, 1907, she sailed again for the West Indies. The way was blocked to Venezuela, but hearing through a colporteur of a chief on the Orinoco who had bOllght a Spanish Bible and wanted 11. teacher she was the more determined to go. Presently the way cleared and accompanied by three colored girls, she began the long-talked of journey. .

The voyage up the river proved perilous and trying. But her courage did not fail. God had said l{ Go," and she went trusting

Him to take care of her. As she went she preached Christ, rarely to crowds but constantly to individuals-rough boatman, Spanish traders under the influence of liquor, and heathen Indians who had never even heard the name of Jesus. And, unpromising though the material seemed, God gave her souls for her hire.

But her faith and courage were often tested. One night when obliged to sleep on the sandy bank of the river, she was awakened by the excited twittering of the birds in the bushes nearby. Almost immediately a great black and yellow snake came gliding by. It was quickly dispatched by one of the boatmen, but her terrified girls insisted that its mate would soon come in search of it. "What if it does?" she cried. "The birds will notify us. God has ,evidently set special guardians around us."

Another night when she was preparing to sleep in an uninhabited adobe house, she found that the palm-thatched roof was alive with spiders, bats and whip-snakes! At first she hesitated, but being assured that these things were not dangerous, she spread her cot and slept all night without harm.

No:r was she afraid of savage men. One mght when she had played on her little folding organ and sung until she was hoarse for a fascinated crowd of some 150 wild Indians who would not go home, she lay down on her cot without undressing and was soon fast asleep. Opening herey;es at daybreak she found them still there, as motionless as wooden images! They had been there all night and her girls had not slept at all fearing lest they kill her and scalp them.

"Where is your faith?" she cried. "We are on business for the King and has He not promised to take care of us 7 Don't you see how He has guarded us every step of the way? He has protected us from snakes and all things hurtful and now has let these men stand guard over us all night to protect us from we know not what danger."

At the village of San Isidro she found the tribe she was seeking. They welcomed her kindly, but the chief was very ill and told her she had come too late. He was apparently dying and she was overcome with grief. But a great wave of faith filled her heart and she besought God to let the chief live in order that his soul might be saved. Almost immediately he began to improve. A few days later he came to see her in her tent and that same day accepted Jesus as his Saviour. But, alas! after four months' consistent living, he "went to be with Jesus" and her work there was brought to a close. According to the custom of the Indians, they burned many of their huts and went to the mountains where they would remain scattered until a new chief was appointed. She begged to go with them, but they were not willing. But they

191'9] CHRISTMAS IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO

thanked her. for coming to tell them of Jesus and promised not to forget.

From Isidro Miss Coope Wlent to Bolivar City where she found a package of mail. Through a clipping in one of the letters she was led to go to Colon in the Republic of Panama where she heard of a group of San Blas Indians who were asking for a woman missionary to teach them. This proved to be her call to permanent work, and after some delay she went to settle among them.

Alone and unaided she entered upon the work of transforming a tribe of some 800 Redmen among whom the forces of Rome and rum had been working ruin. There was much opposition at first and the story of her adventures in the launch in which she made her first trip to her field is one of the most exciting in the literature of missions. More than once her life was in danger, but through God she won the day. By and by the opposition ceased and she was left sole master of the field. She has really done a great work for these Indians. Though she is preeminently a soul winner, she is not unmindful of the material needs of her people.

"They tell me," she said at the Latin American Conference, "that I have no results because I am working for the souls of these Indians-no economic and social results. But when I came to my island there were no roads, only paths where the Indians walked duck fashion. Now there are wide roads crossing the island in both directions where they can walk twelve men abreast. Then there were eight saloons, now there are none."

Her autobiography is a gold mine of stories. Among them is that famous one that has been going the rounds of the religious press (without giving her name or station) of the parrot that came to school and learned to sing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" so quickly that it helped to spur the children on.

Christmas in the Slums of Tokyo BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS Professor Hutchins is giving Bible addresses in China and India while on a tour of the mission fields of Asia with Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

-Editor.

W E t:eached the Japanese capital on Christmas afternoon. Merle Davis, the honorary secretary· of the Y. M. C. A., guided us in an automobile through miles of muddy streets. The cold penetrated our heaviest winter clothing, and yet the shops were almost all opened to. the weather. The merchants crouched over their hibachis, or charcoal braziers, try-

ing to keep warm. Boys and women with feet absolutely bare walked .on their clogs, pitiably uncomfortable. We stopped at a charming little street of toy shops which served as the approach to the great temple of the goddess Kwannon. As we passed under the temple gate-way, we came into the more sacred enclosure, in which all day long merchants and money changers, sellers of pigeons and of little images of the goddess ply their trade. The temple, alas, was closed for the day, so that we did not see the image, whose body has been largely rubbed away by devotees who have touched that portion of the body which in them is suffering pain.

We were then driven to a slum which few foreigners ever see. The main streets were wide, there were no sidewalks, and the mud flowed right up to the little open shops. Leaving our car, we struck into a lane perhaps six feet wide-one mass of sloppy mud, in which one's rubbers slipp'ed off, failing (as Christian Science fails) just at the crisis when needed. Here and there were dim lights, by which we worked our way into a still narrower lane, and struck a section than which there is nothing more deplorable in Tokyo. On both sides of a muddy path were tenements, each consisting of one room, separated from each other by paper, walled in front and back by paper panels. Each room was six by nine feet. Beneath was stenchful water. Here was a middle aged man, lying under a blanket, while his boy, getting under the blanket at the man's feet, crouched over for warmth. In another room sitting over the brazier, which smoked horribly, were a man and woman, and a baby crying quietly. Next was a room of the same size, in which an old man, with long gray ,beard, sat like a Buddha. He was blind. His wife met us with a bow to the ground, and with a gracious smile which would have befitted a queen. There was a little baby in a box, a god-shelf above the door. These people have two children at work, who return to sleep in . the same pitiable little room. Davis reminded the woman that it was Christmas, and gave her a little present, and the gentle grace with which she received it broke one's heart. It is now some 1900 years ago that the mother of our Lord suffered for such women. Above· one of the worst of these houses was a tiny roof garden, a last pathetic struggle for the beauty of the world.

We passed through a covered way, on the one side a cesspool and toilet, on the other side the communal kitchen. In wet weather the sewage drifts into the kitchen. We were now in a tunnel tenement. On either side of a roofed lane were tiny rooms. In one of these rooms, kept with exquisite care, were a father and

HOW TURKS CONDUCT AN

mother, one half blind child and several other children. Everywhere Davis was greeted with rare and beautiful courtesy, which his own kind heart well deserved. Fifteen thousand people in Tokyo, we were told, live in misery like this.

We then were driven to a slum of a better sort. This was the lodging house section for the factory workers. We looked down street after street, lined with houses, in each of which we could see stall-like rooms, in which from one to six workmen would lodge. Many of these "hands" come from the country, spend a couple of years in the city, and often return to the country, demoralized and physically ruined. In all this worst section, with its nearly a million people, there is, up to date, no resident missionary.

It was good to get back to a Christian home that night, to see the children about the Christmas tree, and to know that one day a Christian Christmas might come to this, the greatest city of Asia.

How Turks Conduct an Orphanage 'ANTOURA: THE SHELTER OF A THOUSAND TRAGEDIES BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE American Red Cross Commission to Syria and Palestine I T may surprise many to know that the Turks conducted an or- phanage for Armenian and Kurdish children during the war. In the village of 'Antoura, in a beautiful valley of the Lebanon, twelve miles north of Beirut, an officially appointed Commission of the Young Turks gathered during the second and third years of the war nearly two thousand Armenian and Kurdish orphans. But what a vast difference there was between this institution and those conducted under Christian auspices. The commission subjected the children to a rigid system of training in the Turkish language, Turkish history, and the Mohammedan religion. Every vestige and as far as possible every memory, of the children's religious and racial inheritance was done away with. Turkish names were assigned and the children were compelled to undergo the rites prescribed by Islamic law and tradition. The girls were being trained in "Ottoman Kultur" in preparation for the harems of Turkish officers and notables. The boys were bea.ng trained as servants in the Army or Government.

Not a word of Armenian or Kurdish was allowed to be spoken by the children. Turkish ideas and customs were impressed upon the lives of the children, and they were taught the reasons contributing to the glory of Ottoman arms and the prestige of the Turkish race. Whenever a German or Turkish officer visited the orphanage the children must form a hollow square and shout: "Long

life to our King! (the Sultan) Long life to Germany!" The children were drilled in the genuflections and formulas of Moslem prayer and in the creed: "There is no God but .Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." The little crosses which many of the Armenian children wore at their necks were destroyed.

The building chosen by the Commission was the large Boys' Sohool of the Lazarist Fathers in 'Antoura. Army officers were detailed to go to the concentration camps north and south of Damascus to select the children. I…outfi Bey was appointed director, and Khalideh Khanum of Constantinople, a lady of remarkable literary ability, furnished the teaching staff from her private school in Beirut, and Djemal Pasha delighted in having their photographs taken on the steps of the orphanage, surrounded lY the employed staff, as the.leaders of Ottoman modernism.

At the 'Antoura orphanage, on October 17th and 18th, 1918, nine days after the Franco-British occupation of Beirut, nearly two thousand ohildren had decreased until there were only six hundred and sixty-nine orphans left-151 girls and 489 boys-Armenians and Kurds, beside 29 Syrians. All the rest of the two thousand had died during the .past three years.

Beirut and the Lebanon are now under a kindly and equitable French administration. The Military Governor has authorized Professor Stewart Crawfo'rd of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College to become the director of the 'Antoura Orphanage. The boys and girls will be cared for in separate buildings and useful industries and educational classes will be organized. The children will be put upon their honor and gradually a plan of self-government will be worked out. They are already learning what American justice means. They have found out to their delight that Prof. Crawford is the best friend they have ever had.

This brief sketch gives only a very imperfect glimpse of the throbbing human need in these 669 lives. For the love of God shall we not share with these children the best things we have, shall not the Red Cross make the orphanage of a thousand tragedies into a home of ten thousand blessings' For the old people who have survived the wilderness marches we can do little. They instinctively brood over the past. But for these young lives there is aspiration and hope and energy. It is not too late to re-create by months of patient effort the childlike trustfulness which has been so rudely broken. Only the Great Shepherd Himself can measure to the full the value of these lives. Laying His hands upon them in benediction, He will call the children by their true names. For He knoweth them, every one.

and Religion "Over There"

BY PHILIP E. HOWARD, PHILADELPHIA President of The Sunday School Times Company I NTO what religious and moral conditions have our American soldier boys been projected in Great Britain and France? In the closing year of the war at any time about a hundred thou- sand Americans might have been found in the British Isles, in addition to the vast numbers in lhance. What may American churches learn from the British and French experiences of these critical years, so that the future may be marked by a more adequate provision for spiritual life and service?

On a tour among the British churches last year, I found everywhere large ~ngregations,-large by any standard in peace or war time. Nearly every one of the few men in the congregation were in uniform. The general withdrawal of men from the churchert has broken into institutional work everywhere, and to an unwontea degree women have been placed in executive positions in church work. The available men, too, have had very heavy additional demands upon their time· and strength, over and above the sharp pressure of the competition that belongs to normal life there. Through sheer weariness both men and women have been unable to do all they might wish in church work. Some are just managing to "carryon," with a nervous breakdown impending,-a very common condition at this moment among even these sturdy British Christian workers.

The problems of the war, political and material, have been so stupendous that one finds most men preoccupied with such questions. It has been difficult to steer conversation away from politics and war, to the inner concerns of the spiritual life of the churches. Few conversations turned in that direction naturally, even though it -was known that the group of men in our party represented the American religious press. Without very special inquiry, we should have heard little about the life of the churches, and often it required a distinct effort, ev,en with clergymen, to hold the conversation to inquiries affecting spiritual things. When interviews were especially arranged to discuss the subject, we heard in the fullest, most explicit ways, the experiences and views of British church leadership, but on other occasions political questions were more absorbing than any other.

The war has lowered moral standards. You cannot touch the sexual vice question in conversation with any well informed person ., in England or Scotland, or France without making that discovery.

Not only is there little evidence of effective civic restriction of the social evil, but there are not the effective efforts in widespread evangelism which might reach thousands. The awful pathos of the whole pitiful vice business is a heartbreaking burden to many British and French evangelical leaders, and the physical and spiritual sacrifice of manhood and womanhood goes on. One wonders why large and decisive measures are not taken to evangelize the most needy neighborhoods and why there is not a more effective government restriction of vice. The harvest will surely be a bitter harvest, if present conditions are allowed to prevail.

One British editor expressed the opinion that we are suffering from an infection throughout the world,-the spread of spiritual anarchism. We know enough of the popularity of false religions in America to keep us very humble about our individual and corporate achievements in matters religious. Nowhere have I seen greater devoutness in worship, more serene bearing of keenest sorrow, or more intensity of individual spiritual service than in England and Scotland.

In many of the camps abroad the progress of religious work has not been adequately carried out by workers who gave it only a decidedly secondary place, while the boys themselves were receptive to straight Gospel talks and personal evangelism. Some men have however done extensive evangelistic work in spite of every hindrance, and have been greatly used in the saving of thousands.

The soldiers have not been dodging the Gospel. Some of these fellows who were facing death were disappointed when they did not hear what they most needed. We are thankful for the thousands who have been told in hut and camp and dug-out, and on ships at sea, how they may be ready to meet God face to face and live.

What will the American churches give these boys who have been up the line and are coming back home T The French Protestant churches have been hard hit by the war. Many church buildings have been destroyed or damaged. A distinguished army chaplain in the French forces to)d me that the moral tone of the soldiers had been lowered, while a Protestant pastor set forth with great fulness the need of fundamental Bible teaching in France. The encroachments of a Germanized theology long ago began their undermining work among the Fren~h theological students and the results now appear in the lack of spiritual vitality in many churches. This Protestant pastor urged for France a type of Bible Institute where fundamental Bible truth is taught, such as is found in various parts of America, and where the simple principles of Christian work are made the foundation for training in. church activities. French Protestantism needs much material help in the reconstruction of its church

WAR AND RELIGION OVER THERE . Z91

edifices, an,d in strengthening the hands of the courageous evangelical leaders in planning strong evangelistic and Bible study movements throughout the field. It is a glorious testimony to the missionary spirit of these French churches that their offerings for missions have suffered but very little during the war,-only a sixth or seventh less than the pre-war income,-in spite of the fact that so many of the parishes have been impoverished or destroyed. The evangelical pastors constitute a brave band of workers, serving in the midst of much indifference, and with only about a half-million adherents in a population of some forty-five millions. I was assured that the number of French Protestants in important posts of government service is much larger than the disproportionate size of the evangelical denominations would lead one to expect.

Two thousand American soldiers were on the ship on which I returned to America. Nearly a third were sick and wounded, limping about the decks on crutches, or lying helpless in steerage bunks. They were nevertheless a cheerful, brave crowd, and responsive to the straight Truth! Are we going to modify our Gospel, to suit what is reponed to be their desire for a message, or a church, different from the Scriptural standard T That will mean their disappointment if we do, and our lost opportunity. American churches will make a great mistake if they suppose that these returning boys want trivialities. They have been in dark places, and want light and good cheer, but they need and they welcome the glowing realities of the GospeL While the "Cedric" was swinging westward in a following wind and sea in mid-Atlantic I talked with boy after boy, in the forward hospital, stowed away in rough bunks in tiers of three, in dimlylighted quarters, with their cheery faces and maimed bodies. Leaning down in the semi-darkness I asked one lad if he had a copy of the New Testament. His eyes brightened, "Yes, sir, I have," he replied. "I brought it from home with me, and I read it clear through twice in the hospital." Others gladly received Testaments.

One tall smiling boy on crutches in answer to a question responded eagerly, "Yes Sir, I am a Christian, I started out from home that way, and I've remained that way, too!"

It means something to remain so, after the fierce testings of every sort through which these boys have passed.

I have yet to meet one man who has been at· the front who claims that the soldiers there are in sympathy with the preaching of salvation by their own blood, as a substitute for the blood of Christ. No church in England or France or America that is aware of the true needs of these men, will run saps and plant mines under the truths which form the ve-ry foundation and strongholds of the Church, but each must do all that may be done to make sure that these are held inviolate.

BY MRS. B. C.CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of' Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign IMission Boards THE ART OF SECURING AN AUDIENCE THE tragedy of the empty pew is how to inject into an invitation ever with us. There is no ab- which makes people want to go. sent treatment which avails for the Whatever the former is let us people who were not there. There- avoid it. Whatever the latter is let fore, as much responsibility rests on us acquire it. Verily, the art of the announcer and the notice-writer those whose duty it is to get the and the invitation-extended is no people to the meeting as on the mean art, but one that sadly lacks speakers who are to deliver to them cultivation. There are many volthe message. . umes published on how to speak ef- fectively, but few publications are A turnkey job in a mIssionary there on how to announce and invite meeting includes not only a good effectively, yet of what. use is a program, but also a good attend- speaker's eloquence if hearers are ance. Given a program that is lacking? worth while, the next step is to let people know about it by such effec- tive notices, announcements and in- The Personal Invitation vitations as will put an end to the tragedy of the empty pew. . No amount of general pUblicity One day I attended two morning and printer's ink can take the place meetings, at both of which an invita- of the individual invitation to in- tion to an afternoon meeting was dividuals. The Master's Kingdom given. As the first speaker made had its beginnings in personal invita- his announcement and extended his tions. One man found another and invitation I was conscious of a told him about the Messiah and weary, conscience-stricken feeling brought him to Jesus. The Samari- that I ought to go and of a martyr tan woman went back from the resolve to do my duty at any cost. meeting at the well into the city When the second speaker made his with a personal story about what announcement and extended his in- she herself had seen and heard, and vitation a wave· of regret swept over a personal invitation to others to me that I had already promised my- "Come, see." One of the best of all self to accept that other invitation, ways of increasing attendance at for here, indeed, was a meeting missionary meetings is for those worth while which I eagerly longed present to go out to enlist others to attend. Suddenly I realized that by personal invitation. At one meet- the two invitations were to the same ing only two persons were present.

meeting and I vaguely wondered why They did not postpone or adjourn.

there are people in the world who They met. When the meeting was issue invitations in such a way that over each went out to tell what a nothing save a stern sense of duty good meeting they had had and to could possibly induce the recipients invite more people to join them at thereof to accept them and, also, the next meeting. Before many what the indefinable something is months those meetings regularly had which some people seem to know a large attendance.

Z92

BEST METHODS

Living Tickets of Admission someone of the importance of attend- ing a meeting? Set for him the per- The "Bring One" plan is good. A suading of some one else. Ask every personal invitation to the May meet- member to phone three or four other ing given by each one who attended members, or possible members, from the April meeting means a double lists that have been carefully and attendance for May and a quad- tactfully and unnoticeably dis- rupled attendance for June. Try the tributed. plan of requiring "Living Tickets" at some meeting-the ticket which Three Methods Fill an Auditorium will admit each member being someone who is not a member. At a Several thousand people were asmeeting for men and boys make the sembled in an auditorium recently ticket which will admit a man, a in a meeting held under the auspices boy. Increase the attendance of a of the Laymen's Missionary Move- "Fathers and Sons" meeting by re- ment. quiring every father to have a son of his own, or a son borrowed for "How did you get such an atthe occasion, with him, and every tendance?" inquired some one who son to present at the door a father, had been to many meetings charreal or adopted. Similar ticket regu- acterized by fine addresses and lations for a meeting for women and empty pews. girls, or mothers and daughters, may induce a lively search for accredited "Humanly speaking," answered the tickets. secretary, "by three things. First, an announcement of the meeting In planning regular meetings, go sent -to every pastor in the city ::;ver the list of people whose attend- to be given from his pulpit. Seconcj, ance might be secured and divide the a paid advertisement inserted three names between members who will times in the city papers. Third, invite them most successfully. As- skillful publicity in the news colsign to each member at least one umns of these papers. We had a person whom she is to invite person- good story of the local committee ally to the meeting. which planned the meeting with an advance announcement several weeks Remember that the telephone is a before the date. Then, for about a registered missionary tool. Give to week, we had something every day various members a telephone "Call- which the papers counted "live ing List." Recently an important stuff"-pictures of the speakers; committee meeting of men was stories of their work, with a keen called. The chairman knew that human interest; reports of the sucevery man on the committee was cess of meetings in other cities along literally swamped with work and their way as they were coming to calls for more work, and that he us." simply could not persuade them that they could take time to attend that Unquestionably, one of the best committee meeting. So, he phoned notice-givers and invitation-extenders each man on the committee and in- is the daily press, and a good sign of stead of urging him to be present the times is the number of missionhe assigned to him the task of call- ary meetings one sees announced ing up three other men and convinc- in the papers. In addition to the ing them they must be present. Re- simple notices which should appear sult: each man in phoning his three in the Coming Events Calendar, or brought conviction to himself, and in its equivalent in the daily or weekly the busiest of war days that entire papers, it is well worth while to committee of bankers, business and provide special announcements of professional men walked in without special features cleverly written. Get one absentee. Would you persuade hold of writers who know how to prepare the copy for such stories,

so that the papers will print them eluding committee meetings and and the people will read them. meetings of sub-committees, from Recently a city editor hurriedly the pulpit. A once-in-a-while an- scanned with growing surprise the nouncement may gain emphasis if it story of a missionary meeting is not crowded into such a succession handed him for publication. of announcements that none of them "Publish it ?" he said in answer attract attention.

to the query of the minister who Here are some first aid sugges- handed it to him, "Well, I should tions which may relieve the pastor say so. We are used to paying of some of the long strings of things for the privilege of publishing that to be announced, and which may class of stuff." also make a more lasting impres- There was nothing sensational or sion than a vetbal announcement: overdrawn about it. Only some big Notices printed in the weekly facts skillfully presented. church bulletins.

That meeting was well attended Special cards of invitation to and the lives of many people were special meetings handed to the out- influenced by the great addresses of going congregation by the ushers.

the speakers of whom many of the Posters announcing special events people would not have known had it flung in the vestibule, church parlors, not been for this good bit of public- and other assembly rooms.

ity. UNUSUAL MEETINGS On the other hand, another meet- One day the young daughter of ing was held at which there was a preacher scanned with some disbut a handful of people. The news- favor the stereotyped announcement paper announcement was less than in her father's chu~ch bulletin, "On six lines, although there were .inter- Thursday at 3 :30 the usual meeting esting facts enough to have furnished of the Missionary Society." Then material for a full column in the she bravely dared to change the anhands of a writer of even small skill. nouncement to read: Often an interview with a missionary speaker can be arranged for a "On Thursday at 3 :30 the unusual reporter, which will arouse interest meeting of the Missionary Society," and give general information, for which the public has an unrecog- Ever since that day Margaret Apnized need. Recently a leading daily plegarth has been planning unusual gave nearly two columns to a mis- meetings and enlisting the unenlisted, sionary's interpretation of conditions interesting the uninterested, and in the Near East because of good teaching missionary lessons in an unpUblicity work behind the meetings usually fascinating way.

In this "Pod of Ps" she gives us at which he was to speak. some of her secrets.

We sometimes have in missionary Shelling a Pod of Missionary "P"s! meetings what the papers would call By MARGAR£T T. ApPL£GARTH a "scoop," and no one hears a word about it. If we rightly appreciated the psy- "Once a Preacher-Now a Bulletin chology of Paper, Pasteboard, Board" Paint, Paste, Posters, Postals, Save your Pastor from such a Fate Printed notices, Poetry and Pleasure, our missionary meetings would be There are so many notices handed better attended! The trouble is that to pastors that no wonder some so few of us ever travel through the preachers feel that they ire degener- pod to the last P, which actually ating into mere bulletin boards. ought to come first. The question Let us not expect our pastors to in our societies is: who will make announce every coming ~vent. in- the posters and postals?

BEST

" ~ APRI L In APTLL t~eTe ll1a~ be a ~"o"'t..,.., ].-1; ~et you-r urn b..-ella and ,-om. for a~ ~ ow,!..

"Not I!" says Miss WorksaUday j The eight other Ps are simpler. "Nor I I" says Mrs. I'mallthumbs j In buying paper or pasteboard choose "Nor I!" sighs Mrs. Babytakesallmy- lively colors rather than white, and time ; "Nor I!" giggles Miss Gads- right here let me offer an invaluabouttoteasandthings j "Surely not able suggestion: Did you know that I I" gasps Mrs. Makestheprograms- every year your church printer gives go; etc., etc. Nobody regards the to the ragman barrel after barrel of enterprise as pleasurable, and yet paper ends-de1ectahle colors in long invitations can be considered in the narrow strips, just the thing for wee same light as "fancy work," for in- invitations? A word to the wise! stance: something to be picked up Pasteboard for posters is inexpenin odd moments when there is "just sive-S or 10 cents a sheet, one sheet time to finish five more little cards" j being large enough to make at least they are no harder than tatting or two posters. Here again, colors atcrocheting, and exhibit infinitely tract the eye much sooner than palmore individuality. lid white. Curiously enough, paste is not nearly as much of a sticker to Try tucking a batch of colored pa- the poster-maker, as paint! Yet a pers, a pattern, a pair of scissors and little touch of color adds enora paint box into an attractive work- mously, and a little verse of jingle bag when you start to an afternoon poetry completes the effect. sewing party. Everyone will be agog with curiositv: "What are those Here are two suggestions for getcunning things? Party favors"? "What? Missionary invitations-oh, ting the posters made: get a Junior my dear, surely not, why, they're or Intermediate Sunday-school class charming!" "You must have a won- to adopt your society! At one of derful society, tell us about it!" "I their social events, which are oiten have some extra scissors, why can't such a problem for the teacher to 1 help cut some out?" "1 used to "pull off," divide the class into as love to paint, and 1 see you have two many group~ as you have posterless brushes-" (four or five, if you are meetings, and let each group be rewise!) and the pleasure end of your sponsible for the making, exhibitin~, pod of ps is shelled! and distribution of posters and inVI- tations on its specified month.

Rivalry can be maintained by each of the chairs but one! Tiny paper group keeping a record of the at- hymn-books pasted from hand to tendance < at "its" meeting, your so- hand of near neighbors adds an al- luring touch. The couplet is printed ciety giving a special party to the beneath the chairs. winners at the end of the year. This will do double duty, by training 3. When a special country is to be up a band of capable poster-makers! studied a train of toy cars can be But the same plan may be adapted tied to the lower edge of a poster, to the members of your own so- with billows of gray smoke belching ciety, all of whom should < be in- from the tiny engine. In the trail of smoke the printed words should apvited to a mysterious social: pear: "All aboard for Mexico!" (or whatever the land may be.) Date "'A study in Colors: by your leave, and place should be added, with the Will interest you Friday, we believe! names of the conductor, motorman Your fountain pen should be on hand, and guide. And a pair of scissors will be in de- 5. Individual invitations to a mand." meeting on Mexico may be small sombrero-shaped pieces of light On the eventful evening divide brown cardboard, with a red band people into groups, each group re- painted around the crown. On the sponsible for posters and invitations back: for their month. A clever idea is to have a large cardboard pale:tte "This little sombrero invites you to go (with the colors separate dishes of With us next Friday to Mexico." candy) in the center of which is 6. A poster for a meeting on the printed: American Indians may be a green background with some cone-shaped "Little drops of water, little dallbs of tepees, cut from light brown card- board, pasted in a row across the paint top, with footprints leading to one Make a poster int'resting to sinner and tepee. Below: footprints pointing toward a wig,,""{m are an invitation to saintl ' saying COME to our Indian Pow- Little deeds of handing invitations say- wow." If the meeting is to be held at a private home, the number of the ing 'Come' house may be put on the tepee flap. These tepee flaps may be painted in Make missionary meetinl!"s like a bee- gay reds, blues, yellows and greens, with black outlines to make them hive hum! show to advantage.

Whenever discouragement is in 7. Individual invitations to an Inevidence, the palette and its contents, dian meeting may be smaller tepees, plus the hopeful jingle, may enliven made by folding a piece of oblong tan cardbord tent fashion. the artists! Here are some practical sugges- . Touches of color on the flaps add to the attractiveness. If this is a tions easily carried out: Junior society the foHowing invita- 1. On a colored invitation card a tion may be written inside the tepee: picture of an empty chair should be pasted, or drawn, with this couplet beneath: "If you aren't there There'll be a vacant chair."

on (Date) …………………… .

(PIlICe) ………………….. .

2. The same couplet can be amusingly worked out for a poster, by tying a row of tiny toy chairs ( 10 cents a set at ten cent stores) across the top of a poster. Hatted ladies may be cut from a colored page of a fashion magazine, bent in the proper places, and pasted on all

l3EST

"Indian Pow Wow' 10. When Immigration is the pro- "Each squaw and each brave is requested gram subject it may be re-named: "God's Melting Pot," and 'the poster to walk show a large black pot with a cir- To our Pow wow next Friday to hear cular handle overhead, and tripod legs. Above the pot appears the some big talk." title; below, the words: For an older society this may be "Aren't y-ou curious to know what adapted to suit circumstances. We're going to cook in this black pot?"

8. For a meeting on American on Negroes in the cotton belt this poster (Date) …………………..•• on "Cottontails and other Tales" will (Place) ……………….•..•• be alluring: A gray rabbit (with a cute tail of cotton batting pasted in 11. A meeting on Africa may be the proper place) to head a yellow called "The Black Question Mark," a poster; under the rabbit, the couplet: poster for which should show a large black silhouette map of Africa, with "Brer Rabbit and Molly Cottontail the title above the map; below: Hope to meet you without fail" on "You surely can see that this land so dark (Dau) …………………… . Resembles a gigantic question ma,.k; (Place) …………………..• It's like to an ea,.-Iistening-sad- Waiting to hear some message glad." 9. If a program on the Highlanders is called "Our National Shut-Ins," 12. A program on Korea may be then try having a shoe-box attrac- called "A Bone of Contention," retively wrapped up, with the neatest ferring to her geographical position side turned outward, bearing the title and its historical outcome. Use and the words: good-sized pictures of two dogs ("His Master's Voice !") each eyeing "Shut in this box is a national sight a bone dangling between them. This Which on Friday we hope to bring to may be a real bone, or one cut from cardboard, tan-colored. In either light." case print "Korea" on it, and label one dog "China," the other "Japan." When "Friday" arrives the box Above the dogs print the title: "A should be opened and the contents Bone of Contention," underneath: discussed: home-made candles, homemade soap, home-spun cloth, home- "On Friday 'twill be shown smoked ham, pictures of Abraham Which doggie got the bone I" Lincoln, log cabins, beautiful mountains, mountaineer people, etc.

13. For Medical Missions, try a blue poster with a picture of a Red Cross nurse holding a real glass homeopathic pill bottle, full of candy pills, in each hand-tied on, of course. Each bottle should bear a label, one prescription reading: "For the Orient;" the other: "For the qc- cident." The couplet below the pic- ture states: 'lilI "She holds the pills For human ills." ,If, 4 J'IU"~l tnt. Let's jI:l'ct~e.J"1'l"ul:'iln.s' follow her career ., intti,r,riallu'fJC~af'( "Over There." (Date) •.•..•••••••••••••••••••• IIllmfiill.r·IIt-thl[;ll1l:HU (Place) ………………….•• ;,rflu-d?,."lo 14. For individual invitations to a t:r:l'~d,,saJldhJII}.ttv~$til'l!

medical missionary meeting it is FIGURE ~. simple to use little oblongs of colored paper folded into homeopathic pow- "Maid-of-all-work," with chapters ders. Before folding write the invi- re-titled : (1) "Home-maid," (2) tation inside. "Ready-maid," (3) "Custom-maid" (4) "Hand-maid," (5) "Maid-of- 15. A meeting on Japan may be honor" and (6) "School-maid." attractively announced by cutting Both poster and invitations for three pieces of differently colored "Home-maid" used the Chinese cardboard into lantern shapt';s. Paint house of figure 4, with the jingle: the supposedly lacquer parts in black, and divide the quaint title "Jap-o- Lantern" into its three parts, printing one part on each lantern, in type as Japanesy as possible! Each lantern should also bear a few details as to date, place and other particulars.

16. A meeting on China suggests FI ~URl= :, so many designs one hardly knows where to begin or stop! Houses, Maid-of-all Work is a little Home Maid, pagodas and people offer very allur- (Although she would faint if her wages ing shapes, both for posters and invitations. Little colored lanterns, were paid); with a string through the black lac- You'll find her quite quaint and exquer, may be used as invitation tags, ceedingly dear, and be looped to buttons in Sunday- If you'll come here next Friday to welschool. A program· on the people of China might be called: "Chinese come her here. Tails and Other Tales" (see figure 3 for poster design to be used on yel- (Date) …………………..•. low cardboard. Or try a row of fig- (Place) ..•……..•.••••….••• ures, each a different color.) A program on Chinese customs might be called: "Won't You Come Into My Parlor ?" See figure 4, showing a poster of a house cut from red cardboard, with a green doorway bearing the invitation. The roof is left red, the house part painted black.) 17. A set of six programs on this year's study book "Women Workers of the Orient" has been re-named

1919J BEST

18. The fourth program, "Hand- School-Maid is our brigbtest maid, maid," used for a poster two brown To whom great compliments are paid. cardboard hands (outlined from real She knows Geography, Arithmetic, Boob, hands) mounted on green cardboard, She even knows queer curves and books, and as invitations, brown card- Greek to us. but clear to her, board hands, with the jingle: This clever little Foreigner.

Ten small fingers has each Hand-Maid (Datil) ………………….. .. To carve her future unafraid I (Place) …………………. .. Although her job is still so new, She's doing quite as well as you. 20. A clever girl's poster for a Rally shows sunbonnet babies of (Date) ………………….. .. graded sizes wending their way to- (Place) ………………….. . ward a church, with the couplet: 19. For the sixth program, "School "Big girls, and Little girls, girls of Every Maid," the poster showed a sweet girl graduate carrying a diploma. size, (For this, any girl in white with the Come to our Rally if you are wise I" two sides of her dress painted black, and a black triangle on her head, is • Note: Before cuttinl' out lantern llouse or successfully camouflaged into a grad- doll shape. from good eardboard, it io wil. to uate !) The dipolma was a white experiment with a newspaper pattern firat. Tr,. scroll of narrow paper tied to her folding the newapaper, and ,tartinl1 IrQ'" tl" 100iJ dress with a bow of baby ribbon. For invitations, the diplomas alone draw half of til. objeet. Cut thu oul. and were used. This was the jingle used: when the fold is unfolded-behold a well·hal.need pattern!

• Other rlaluabl. "'1111""0'" fo, ifWi,.t'DnI and posters msy be .sectlrttl from ·'JliuiofIJWY Hp/;:r;.. .' .. t; 'l.'; Helps for J.."ior Lead"," by Margar" Appl.- 11M '" and Nelli. Pres<ott, I>tIblill…J M .., :r.~ ff::!o:~t!;tdb~-:.'·'t~n:, ::~' Miss Leavis and those 0"' Ihe Home Munon test ~:!'; 1j;~~1:::' ~~6 T;i"f°':t",,%:/' 'lJ:'Y/..":.

FASCINATING INVITATIONS Could anyone resist this fascinating invitation prepared by Miss Grace Walker, of the Women's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian church, for a meeting in Montclair, N. J.? A swift intuition comes to the fortunate recipient that the clever originality which produced the· invitation will produce also an illuminating program.

Miss Board of Foreign Missions is feeling very lad For she knows you have a ~evance, and it'. really pretty bad. She has lived so iong among you And has never thought, you see, That you really weren't acquainted With your Mission Family Tree I SO You're invited to a party, On Thursday next, at four; And tickets of admission Will be asked for at the door. Each guest please write a question That she thmks she wants to know. Miss Board of Foreign Missions will endeavor then to show How really interestinf. just a plain old Board can be. After which we'll all 'forget it" Wihile we have a cup of tea. Now "Tea", of course, does rhyme best But honestly, my dear, It stands for Christmas plum cake And other liquid cheer. Please make Miss Missions bappy For she's nervous as can be Lest you count her party "boreaome" And decline her cup of tea.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM:¢R, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDERATION Monday, January 13th, at 2:30 p. m. and Tuesday, January 14th, at 10 a. m.

THE Annual Meeting of the Fed- sity of a broader outlook and a eration was attended by more greatly emphasized effort to reach than one hundred delegates and vis- "the Other Women" who have itors, rep res en t ing twenty-one never known the joy of this Christ- Boards. From the opening de- given service-perhaps because we votional service led by the President have hidden the Christ in our or- until the close of the Prayer Service ganization detail and have gone too on Tuesday the interest was well much "on our own way."

sustained. The "Preparedness" program No one who heard the splendid re- presented on Tuesday morning in- ports given on Monday need ask cluded a valuable discussion on "The what place the Federation will take Demobilizing Woman," opened by in the Foreign Mission enterprise. Miss Alice M. Davison; a paper by The value of specialized committees' Miss O. H. Lawrence of the Re- work-on Summer Schools-on Stu- formed Church in America, on "The dent Work-on Methods–and Inter- Home Church Woman"; a discussion denominational Institutions was of "The Professional Woman," in- plainly shown, while our star com- troduced by Mrs. Helen Barrett mittees-on Christian Literature for Montgomery; another on "Individual Women and Children in Mission Gifts," by Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, of Fields and on United Study of For- the Methodist Episcopal church; on eign Missions-gave us a glimpse into "Publicity" by Mrs. Henry W. Pea- a wonderful future of constantly in- body of the Women's Baptist For- creasing usefulness. The full re- eign Mission Society and a discus- port of these committees will be sion of "Finance" by various dele- printed as usual, and it would be gates. The prayer service was led advisable for every Board to send in by Mrs. Robert E. Speer.

orders at onc!! to Miss Leavis as the By following the New Program supply will be strictly limited to the suggested by Mrs. Peabody in a demand. Rainbow Campaign for Recruits we Please note the names and ad- will have an opportunity to reach the dresses of the new Officers and Professional' Women, the Doctors, Chairman: Teachers, Nurses and Welfare work- ers. This is an outline of t)1e plan: SeMcraedtaisryo,n AMviesnsue,VNer.noYn. CHityal.liday, 25 These women who would be so valu- Treasurer, Mrs. ]. C. Henley, 2137 Park able in the Mission fields' and on our Boards, are to be invited to a Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.

Chairman of Committee on Interdenom- supper-(Local Committee to find Patronesses who will give five doli1n5a2t0ionSaplruIcnes tSi tturet ieot,n sP- Mhilrasd. elWphmia., Boyd, lars for five suppers.) At the sup- Pa.

THE PR:¢PAR:¢DNESS CONF:¢R:¢NC:¢ per an appeal will be made by a was inspiring enough to make any missionary or Board Representa- shirker in the missionary cause feel tive on "The Call of the World To- unhappy-while it directed the atten- day" Six four-minute women will tion of Board women to the neces- answer the questions-Who? Why?

300 When? Where? How? Where- schools, local federations and sociewithal? (Six leaflets in rainbow envelope, price five cents, Miss Leavis ties show that the Program has been or Boards). valuable in setting forth the sub- A Recruiting Officer will present the call of the King and will display j ect. As a nominal price was a set of posters and pledge cards. The guests are asked to take home charged the cost has been little. It the souvenir envelope containing the leaflets and to sign at least one of seemed wise not to attempt to set a the pledges which should be read and explained. (Posters, fifty cents a set, date when Christian Literature Day Miss Leavis or Boards). would be simultaneously observed, Mrs. Peabody said in closing- "Now, after the roar and crash of but to ask that the Boards recomwar, after the blood and tears, God's Bow of Promise, His Everlasting mend to their constituencies that Covenant' may span all seas. We women may help to make the rain- this Program be placed at such a bow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be a scrap of paper. time in the calendar of the local Our moment in the world's history has come. Are we prepared? If society as would insure the best not, then we are unworthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, un- attention. We urge that further use worthy of our great Divine Leader. be made of the Program in 1919. It 'The tumult and the shrieking dies, The Captains and the Kings depart; may be obtained from Miss M. H.

Still stands thine ancient sacrifice, Leavis, West Medford, Mass., at A broken and a contrite heart. five cents each or $3.00 per hundred. Lord God of Hosts be with us yet, Lest we forget, Lest we forget.' In June the "Dollar Drive" was " 'And ye shall receive power after initiated to reach women and girls that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my witnesses unto in the summer schools and elsethe uttermost parts of the earth.' where, with a request for a dollar "The time of witnessing is here." each for the Book Fund of the LOUISE CHAMBERS KNOX, Committee, i. e., for the translation Secretary, pro tem. and publication of various small LITERATURE FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN books which have been suggested, Report of the Committee on Christian or to provide larger editions of 'Literature for the Women and Chil- dren in the Mission Fields books already prepared like, ·"The – CCORDING to the request of Sky Pilot," "Golden Windows," etc. A the Federation at its annual The little folder for this drive, meeting last January, a Program for Christian Literature Day in "Books for our Allies in the Orient," March was prepared in which Mrs. A. F. Schauffler, Mrs. Peabody and with its coupon attached, has been Miss Butler gave material assistance. Of an edition of 5,000, about circulated at various meetings with 3,000 have been distributed, through the agency of the Committee on good results, though we still need Publications. Report from summer additional gifts for this fund.

The plan to hold a circuit of public meetings early last fall was sadly interfered with by the epi- demic of influenza. In Pittsburgh, through the kindly cooperation of Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, Mrs.

Crouse and others, Miss Flora L.

Robinson of India was given an opportunity in September to present the matter and to distribute liter- ature at the annual meeting of the Allegheny Missionary Union. In December Miss Clementina Butler spoke on Christian Literature at an interdenominational meeting in Cleveland, Ohio. .

October 31 a meeting was held in Boston, when the Committee had the pleasure of welcoming Mrs. Don- ald MacGillivray of Shanghai, editor

of Happy Childhood, and of hearing for Christian Literature for All also Dr. Patton and Mrs. Peabody. India, and now we urge that the At this time an appeal for money Boards especially interested in India to publish an illustrated "Life of contribute for this new work and Christ" for Chinese children met call the attention of their mission- with instant response,-a generous aries to its inception. Baptist friend giving the whole amount needed-$2S0.00. Mrs. Mac- Literature for China Gillivray is already at work upon this book which will mean so much Another tremendous enterprise to the children of China, as no beckons on your Committee to an other story of Christ's life, suitable enlarged field of usefulness in China. for little folks, is in existence. Some have already learned from In Philadelphia, the Chairman of Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, secretary the Committee waS enabled through Miss Lodge to arrange for a pro- of the China Continuation Comgram on January 10, in connection mittee, concerning the revolution in with the Day of Prayer. Other the written language in China, made meetings will be held in the Spring, possible by the adoption by the if found practicable, and the Com- Government of that country of a mittee is gratified to be able to re- phonetic system whereby 39 characport the large measure of interest ters are used instead of thousands, which results from even a small a plan which revolutionizes :!ll degree of publicity. The paragraph teaching, and opens an immeasurin the MISSIONARY RF;VIF;W for De- able vista of opportunity to those cember in regard to the "Dollar w.ho are trying to supply good read- Drive" brought response from all ing. There is a very definite propoover the country, every letter show- sition before the American Section ing a deep interest in this cause. of the Christian Literature .Com- mittee, asking for immediate and A Magazine for Indian Girls practical backing. It is estimated that there are approximately 7,000 A plan for· a magazine for Indian preaching places in China where girls and young married women. there are Christian teachers, and projected for some time, seems that if the United Church of Christ likely to be realized during the in China should shoulder this great coming year. The Committee has scheme and set about teaching this given $500.00 for its initiation in system to its teachers and col- Lucknow under the direction of porteurs, in an incredibly short Miss Flora Robinson and her 'sister, time there would be a "reading Ruth. It is designed for the stu- republic" in China, hitherto undents who go back to homes barren dreamed of by the wildest enthusiof all good literature and therefore ast. It has been demonstrated by will be published in English. It one busy doctor who used the plan will be placed at the disposal of the in his hospital, that absolutely ignorvarious mission Boards, with the ant adults can be taught to read hope that they may select the ma- in less that a month by this Aladterial best adapted for their own use, din-like method. translate it into the vernacular used in their districts, and republish it A very modest budget has been on mission presses,-the multiplicity submitted by the Christian Literaof dialects making it out of the ques- ture Council of China to the Ameri- can Section of the Literature Comtion to supply such magaz!nes. in mittee, who have in turn, asked the Woman's Committee to raise its the many .vernaculars. Thl;> new share of the. funds ne€ded. to proventure of .the Committee has the videa simplified literature for the sanction.. of· :the .-Natlon:if Coul'l'eil wem.en anil childi-en of China' under

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

this new system. The sum asked Friends' Clubhouse. Dr. Everett of us is $2,000 (Mex.), $1,000 in of the Medical School presided. The four-minute women included gold. Dr. Potter of the Medical School, The Woman's Committee has been successful in small ways, but Miss Rachel Lowry, Miss Panin the new world order has not coast and others. Philadelphia is the time come to make broader continuing with a series of Rainplans and to enter immediately into bow meetings. possession of new territory? The letter to the Woman's Board sent Washington, D C., held a Rainout last February asking that the bow meeting January 27th, and amount allowed the Committee be with more time secured an attendincreased in 1918, met with imme- ance of three hundred. Mrs. Mcdiate response from the Northern Baptist Board which doubled its Dowell, Mrs. Radcliffe, Miss Burgift of $100.00, with a promise of rell and Mrs. McGrew were delight- securing $500.00 for this Committee ful as four-minute women. Mrs. if the other Boards would follow. Wm. A. Montgomery presented the So far, we are not able to report a "Call of the World Today." Mrs. single Board which has met this Henry W. Peabody acted as recruitchallenge, although some of the ing officer, speaking on "The Call of smaller Boards have materially in- the King" and presented post- ers and dedication cards. Voluncreased their contribution. teers have followed and pledges of money as well as lives are coming in to the Boards.

NOTE: It should be here stated that . DeLand, Florida, held the next Rainbow meeeting. in the lovely the W. F. M. S. of the Methodist home of Mrs. Theodore Page. Episcopal Church supports Miss Laura Among the invited guests was a large group of college girls. One White of Shanghai, whose time is wholly result was the formation of four study classes to be led by the Dean given to publication and translation of the College and Mrs. Page. work, and that they will release also Chicago, with wonderful enterthe Misses Robinson for part time in prise and the fine organization of connection with the new magazine for the Middle West, responded to the call of Mrs. Steele, President of Indian students. the Federation, and gathered a Generous individuals are responding group of two hundred and fifty pro- fesssional women on February 21. to the appeal, but we need a more Plans are under way to place the definite and bigger policy. How can posters and leaflets in hospitals and we reach the constituency of the Woo colleges. Instead of the four-minute man's Boards with a call which shall talks, brief addresses were given by Dr. Tucker of China, Miss be commensurate with the need, and which shaH command attention? Laughlin of New York, and Mrs.

We are servants of the Federation and shall be glad to accept any suggestion for a move forward into the "great land to be possessed."

The Treasurer's report shows plainly that unless we can depend upOn in- creased gifts from the Boards, we shall not be able to meet the demands upon us.

ALICE M. KYLE, Chairman.

THE RAINBOW CAMPAIGN Silverthorne of Chicago. In Pittsburgh on Saturday even- The Campaign for Recruits, ap- ing, February 22, were two hundred proved by the Federation January and fifty professional women at a 14th, began in Philadelphia on Jan- dinner in the beautiful Y. W. C. A.

uary 23. Posters and Rainbow leaf- building. Among the four-minute lets were still in the printer's hand, women were Mrs. Campbell, Mrs.

but proofs were shown and the Isaacs and Miss Kinear. Mrs. Mary .

program given as planned. Two Clokey Porter, Chairman of the hundred invited guests ,tp.et in.. the….Rai!129.~.C.oPlmittee….of. Forty… had

planned also a great mass meeting work in cooperation with the Fed- for Sunday afternoon. One of the eral Council of the Churches.

leading physicians of Pittsburgh has The greatest innovation will be presented her resignation to the hos- that now the Alliance will attempt pital where she is serving and will to organize local Alliances in every sail for China in September. The community throughout America.

Committee of Forty will plan at In most communities there is no once for at least ten more Rainbow organization which interests itself meetings in Western Pennsylvania. primarily in international relation- Buffalo held the sixth Rainbow ships.

meeting on February 25, excelling These are critical days now that aU· in numbers. Forty patronesses the war has been won. There has provided a cafeteria supper for five been a decided decrease in idealism.

hundred young women who were We need to rally all the forces of personally invited. Inspiring music our churches and communities in and addresses brought enthusiastic support of the President and the response. best thinking groups of the Nation, Worcester, Massachusetts, plans who are determined that out of this for Rainbow meeting number seven· bloody struggle, so successfully ter- and Boston is to follow on March minated, there shall be a new world 7th with the eighth. order based on righteousness and All the meetings thus far have justice. Without such a consum- been far beyond expectations. Many mation there can be no peace in the young women are inquiring about world. Our opportunity puts a foreign mission service and we may serious responsibility upon our expect decisions. The work of local shoulders.

Committees is worthy of highest Mr. Hamilton Holt, Dr. Frederick praise. Lynch and Dr. Sidney L. Gulick Posters, Plans and Rainbow leaf- have been sent to Paris, and when lets are on sale at all Women's they return they will have a great Boards of Foreign Missions-uHelp message. Miss Eva Ryerson Lud- Make the Rainbow." gate has just sailed for Europe, TO MEMBERS OF THE WORLD wihere she will make a special study ALLIANCE of the church conditions. Upon her return she will give a large portion The Trustees of the World Alli- of her time to the interests of our ance announce the change of loca- organization.

tion of the office from 105 East TWo study outlines on a League 22nd Street to 70 Fifth Avenue. A of Nations are now ready. Either complete reorganization has been of these will be furnished at the decided upon, but as heretofore the nominal rate of fifty cents for twelve World Alliance will continue to copies.

Shall we withdraw our army of missionaries from the field or shall we send reinforcements? Shall we practice a more severe economy and straiten our army's equipment for service or shall we practice a more glorious self·sacrifice and make its equipment more efficient? Shall we exalt and glorify our Saviour, or shall we follow Him to be put in the shade? Shall we endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ, or shall we take to the fields of indulgence and allow the cross of the living God to be outshone by the army of the world? Which shall it be?

-Dr. I. H. lowett.

FROMMANY1ANDS

INDIA AND BURMA prayer and thought on this question.

Two Views of Home Rnle The conclusion reached by both'

OPPOSITION to Home Ru1e in groups was that a first-class residen- India seems to come from two sources-first the Moslems and next tial High School should be provided, the lower caste Hindus. A Moslem paper published in Calcutta remarks: with a staff of teachers who, by the "A few of our Mohammedan simplicity and earnestness of their brothers say: 'If India gets selfgovernment, then we shall not be fellowship, should demonstrate the able to cope with the Hindus.' ideal of brotherhood. After spend- "When we ask why, the invariable reply is, 'The Hindus are more num- ing much time and thought upon erous than we are, they are better educated, and ,they are certainly the problem, the Commission apmore prosperous financially. We must never forget that these people pointed by the Conference drew up a are the same Hindus that banished the Buddhists from India, and those scheme for the School, of which the Buddhists were their own kith and kin. The first chance they get they following are some of the points: will do exactly the same with us, for they bear a grudge against us, as The School shall he mainly for w.e Moslems ruled over them for six centuries.''' Christian boarders. But a small pro- The argument of the lower caste portion of non-Christians who are Hindus is- summarized thus: willing to accept the mode of life "The Pariahs of Madras assembled in convocation say: 'The Brah- of the Christian boys and a' few mins, ,who have kept us-the Untouchables-mercilessly under their day scholars, Christian or non-Chrisheel for ages, are not likely to be less tyrannical if the Hindus come tian, can be admitted. No class shall into power. That we certainly do not want, and so we prefer British have more than 30 boys. rule for generations to come.''' Religious instruction will he non- (lhrIstian Higb 'SchOOl for South India denominational; but nothing shall AT ,the Bangalore' Conference of May, 1917, the fact was brought be done to disturb the boy's loyalty out that if Christianity is to affect the modern currents of social to the Church to which he belongs. and national reconstruction there should be given the youth of the 'The scheme is launched as one land a more thoroughly Christian, and therefore a more thoroughly which wil! supply a long wfeilltl need national education. While the Com- and which, when realized, be a mission appointed by this' Conference was pushing its investigations, proud achievement. a young missionary was enlisting friends, Indian and European, for The Christian, Patriot.

Women of the Jungle THE Gond woman, bel0llging to an aboriginal tribe in the jungle of Central India, is short, strong, and darker than her Hindu sister, but like her in her fondness' for jew- elry. Not being able to wear the most unusual in quality, she does the best she can as to quantity, so that a party of Gond women walking together; wearing countless pounds of glass, pewter and iron, sound like a chain gang.

Gond WOlnen have accepted the general estimate of their mental capacity, and when approached~y the rnissiQnaty will •usually say; "How can we understand? We ate only ,cattle." But when the GOMS become Christian, theY'atevery 305

thoroughly in earnest, and show that superstitious village people, with so they have latent power. Mayo was just an average child little reverence for their gods and so little fear of their power that they from the jungle, but one day when would smear mud over the faces of she was visiting an old priest she the- gods in order to force them to picked up a mud idol, left there by answer a prayer." This is an illuma madman. The priest told her that inating example of the illogical whoever took the idol would go vagueness in the Hindu's concepmad because of the evil spirit that tion of his gods. had possessed the man, but Mayo Episcopal Recorder. said, "Then I shall take it away, for I am not afraid of any evil spirit." Home Missions in Burma This may seem insignificant, but for such a girl as Mayo it was nothing A KACHIN Christian is pleased short of revolutionary. when a heathen becomes a Chris- tian, but it does not occur to him Hindu Gods as Ra1n Makers to make any effort to bring about ONE reads of many strange meth- such a result. And as for making ods of producing rain, but here any sacrifice for such an end, or is one which is most unusual. It contributing, that is no business of is related by Rev. H. G. Hastings his; that is the work of the mission- of Lalitpur, India. ary and the paid evangelists. That "I was on a visit to our out-sta- is their natural disposition, it is the tion at Mahroni, and had occasion inertia that has to be overcome.

to stop over during the heat of the But foundation work is· beginning day at the government rest house or to show results. Last year a society Dak Bungalow. While there, I no- was organized with the aim of send- ticed on a mound under a tree sev- ing Christian young men into new eral stone idols with flowers hung localities during vacation to open in wreaths around their necks, and small schools, teaching the children their faces smeared over with mud, by day and preaching .by night.

and eviCilences that some of the Many villages have plead for schools Hindu people from the nearby vil- and the volunteer teachers are full lage had been there having puja of enthusiasm over their work, ask- (worship) under the sacred neem ing to be allowed to continue this tree. I asked one of our native year. The Christians have been di- preachers what it all meant, and he vided into prayer bands, so that said the village people had been there every Christian is a member of a praying for rain and that the people band, and every non-Christian is on thought the idols would make it rain a prayer list.

so the rain would wash the mud off their faces. Imagine a god that was SIAM AND MALAYSIA so weak as to let a man smear mud Siam's New National Flag I over his face, and too powerless to T is certain that the King of Siam walk one hundred yards to a river had no intention of putting reto wash his own face, yet powerful ligion into the new national flag, but enough to make rain come that it it is also certain that in the old flag might wash his face clean. Then, the white elephant in the center rep- again, imagine a god who had power resented Buddhism, for the people to sena rain, and would let a great revered the white elephant on ac- number of. people suffer for the lack count of the belief that Buddha once of. rain, but would cause it to come appeared on the earth in that form.

for so small and selfish a reason as At first the King intended that the wanting his own face washed. Then, new flag should contain only the again, imagine a crowd of simple, red and white stripes, but through

NEWS F1WM MANY LANDS

American influence (not missionary) thoughts of our young men to re- the blue stripe was added. ligion. The youths of the Buddhist Blue is the Presbyterian color, faith have grown worldly beyond be- and the Presbyterian Church is es- lief and never come to the temple tablished throughout the length and to pray. So we intend to build a breadth of Siam. The blue stripe magnificent pagoda, a thing of in the flag may well stand not only beauty and inspiration which they for the Christianity of the home land can not escape. Whenever their eyes but for Siam as well; the Christian- rest upon it their thoughts will turn ity which in the "New Era" is des- in spite of themselves to the gods.

tined to take the place of the Bud- But it will be only through the gra- dhism of the "Old." cious benevolence of our friends and Presbyterwn Bulletin. visitors that we shall be able to do this."

Growth of Bangkok Christian College Buddhism has taken fright at THE enrollment in Bangkok Chris- the success of Christianity and is tian College has steadily grown adopting the guise of its methods in until now it is 348, which is an in- the hope of holding loyal a restless crease of more than 50 per cent since generation.

May, 1917. One half of this number are boarders and all the dormi- CHINA tory space is occupied. Even the Phonetic Language Study in China teachers gave up their room and THE N ankit~~ Language .School is moved out on the veranda. now recelvmg over sIxty new Not only has this been the best missionaries each year, giving them year in the enrollment of the college, a year of thorough foundation work but it has been one of the best in on the language and sending them spiritual growth. There are 13 in out from there into their scattered the graduating class, over half of fields of labor from Shantung to Fu- whom are Christians, and five of kien and from Shanghai to Chang- them have decided to give their lives sha. In place of the former method, for special Christian work. There which the early missionaries were are 20 in the second class, half of forced to use, of sitting with a sleepy whom are Christians. The next two old Chinese scholar, repeating after classes number 32 and 47, and each him long and intricate sentences has a good proportion of professing from the Chinese classics, students in Christians. In the lower grades the language school have the advan- there are a few, but most of the tage of the best phonetic methods of boys in these classes are too young language study and a corps of to make a definite and final decision .trained teachers, as well as the stim- which involves so much as it does ulus of school life and competition in this country. One boy in the with other young people.

sixth grade has been completely dis- The head professor is Mr. Gia, owned by his relatives since he be- who, true to the Chinese tempera- came a Christian. ment, was with great difficulty per- The White Elephant.. suaded that the phonetic method was Neutral1zer tor CbrIsttan Missions superior to the old Chinese method of language study. To win him to VISITORS to Penang, Straits Set- Christ was even a harder task. tlements, are importuned to For years the missionaries prayed make contributions to a new pagoda. and labored, but while he received Imitation is the sincerest form of everyone kindly, argument and flattery, and there is a familiar ring prayer seemed alike unavailing. His in the Buddhist solicitor's plea: sudden conversion last year was like . "We are trying· to turn the the case of Paul, and having once

committed himself, he has set out to give him regular lessons in Western win for Christ every one of his methods and ideas. forty teachers, most of whom are not Christians. The Missionary Herald.

The Continent. A Chinese Student's Testimony Y. W. C. A. Opportunities In ChIna A CHINESE Y. M. C. A. student secretary tells of an "i tsik" DAUGHTERS of Chinese officials (miracle) which happened at a meet- and of the "literati" form ing of the Student Association in the Class of girls taught by Young Hongkong: Women's Christian Association secretaries to become future lead- "Instead of inviting an outsider ers. In the eyes of the Govern- to speak they appointed four or five ment, the reliable girl is the Chris- of their own members to give fivetian Chinese girl, and the demand minute addresses, but discovered for Association training grows by there were fifteen minutes left. The leaps and bounds. Government and chairman announced that as there Mission Schools beg for teachers of was time- he would give to any physical education. They need ten present, whether members or not, times as many as are available. an opportunity to speak on how stu- Fout Chinese cities are asking for dents could better themselves mor- American Y. W. C. A. secretaries, ally. A non-Christian boy of about. and seventeen Chinese secretaries are seventeen years got up and said that already at work. Membership in the he thought the most important thing Chinese Association numbers 3889, was fidelity not only to one's earthly and the proportion of native support father, but to our Heavenly Father of the Y. W. C. A. is from one- as well. Then another, also a nonthird to one-half. Christian, about twenty-one years old, said that these meetings had The "Heart Washing" S.ociety helped him to lead a better life. The thing that impressed him the most AMONG the many means em- was the devotional prayers of the ployed by the energetic governor members at the meetings. He had of the province of Shansi, in his at- not investigated Christianity very tempt to promote a higher type of thoroughly as yet, but he saw no manhood, is the Heart-Washing So- solution to the problems of China ciety. It might very properly be in any other way except through called an Ethical Culture Society. Jesus Christ." By his strict orders, this society is to be promoted by the magistrate of That a government sch.ool student each county; and in Fenchow, should speak of Christianity in this which is the county seat for a large way was indeed a miracle. section of country, meetings are held every Sunday in the Confucian tem- Foreign Mail. ple of the Prefecture, and every family and every shop is forced to Tbe Work:lng Boys In ShanghaJ send its representative, i. e., one ONE of the first things to be done after the establishment of a member, to hear the lecture there junior division of the Y. M. C. A. given. These lectures are presided m Shanghai was to make a survey of over by the magistrate himself, who working boys. The first result of often gives the lecture. this survey was to organize a school for poor boys. After two attempts The governor is known to all the had failed. a third made under the foreigners in Tai Yuan, the capital leadership of Mr. S. S. Zung proved of Shansi Province, as distinctly a notable success. The teachers are progressive. He has asked a member volunteers, the course includes readof the English Baptist Mission to ing and writing Chinese characters,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

arithmetic and the use of the abacus, grims. People who have vowed to spoken English, play, Bible class, visit the temple to return thanks for religious meetings and weekly socials. healing, each carry a small stool, and In two years the school has grown from 30 to 130 boys, who 'are a at intervals along the way kneel on it, bowing towards the temple. In grat.eful and loyal group. front of each shrine is a large Medicine and ChrIstIanity money-box, into which each person THE old world order in China put throws a gift. N:one would think of the practice of med~cine in the worshipping without doing this, relowest room, but the Gospel entered minding one of the command laid on and now, after a hundred years, the art of healing takes a prominent Israel, that none should appear beplace. From the influence of medical missionaries has come the Med- fore the Lord empty. There are rich and poor, soldiers ical School Movement, which has most notably found expression in and police, pickpockets and beggars, North China in the Union Medical not all pilgrims, for some are mere Schools of Peking, Tsinan and sightseers, glad to idle away the Mukden, the "YaH Medical School time. Sd many of the women have at Changsha, carried on by the Yale small feet that barrow men are much Mission, the Union Medical College in. demand. Peddlers and toy stalls in Chengtu, Sz-chuan and the Wo- line the temple entry and the wistmen's Medical Colleges at Canton ful-eyed Chinese children make one and Peking. The influence which realize' that "one touch of nature these schools are destined to exert in makes the whole world kin." the spread and confirmation of the Gospel in China, strikes one with The follower of Christ is in evigrateful wonder. It means the cre- dence too. It is the custom to reni: ation in the next two decades of a a house at the foot of the temple great body of native medical prac- hill, an awning is erected and a hostitioners, fully educated in Western pitable cup of tea is ready for all medicine and surgery, the decided guests. The preachers preach themmajority of them active members of selves hoarse and many stop to he;lr the Christian Church. the message, often pleading to hear more allout the way to salvation. The dominant factor ·in Medical Education in China today is the JAPAN-OHOSEN China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, which is now Tbe Christian Ohurcb in Korea erecting a $6,000,000 plant in Peking and is closely affiliated with the Mis- THE Presbyterian Church of Kosions. rea has undertaken to carry on mission work outside the bounds of Preaching to PUgr1ms Korea, not only among their coun- trymen but among the Chinese in ONE of the most fruitful features the Province of Shantung, China. of evangelistic effort in China Last year they voted a budget of is that carried on during the annual $3,000 (6000 yen) for this work festivals, of which the Chinese cele- and in their annual report they add brate so many, and when pilgrims the following: come from far and near. Rev. James S. Orr of Kiangsu tells in "The prayers of two hundred China's Millions for February of the thousand Christians behind these customs in vogue and some of the men, (i. e., their missionaries) possibilities found among the pil- should make them powerful in doing their small. portion towards the evan- gelization of China."

According to last year's statistics, there were in Korea connected with the "Federal Council" (M. E.

Church, North and South; Presby- women and girls. The Tokyo As- terian Church, U. S. A., North and sociation is emphasizing, for the South; Canadian and Australian immediate future, work in one of Presbyterian) 208,436 Christians, of its large suburbs, Oji, which has whom 86,186 were members in full more than 12,000 women in its fac- communion. There were, besides, tories, work among girls living at about 10,000 Christians belonging to home or boarding, and welfare work three other bodies, and 5,000 belong- including day nurseries and visiting ing to the Episcopal Church. nurses.

Contributions from Protestant Christians in Korea last year Is Japan Aiding Morphia Trade? CORRESPONDENT in The A amounted to $178,487. This is a North China H eraId asserts that generous sum when we consider the general poverty of the people and the Japanese Government secretly their uniformly low wages. fosters the morphia trade in China; The principle of self-support that the traffic has the support of among the churches in Korea was the Bank of Japan and that the Jap- strictly applied from the beginning anese Postal Service aids the impor- of the work, and is generally ad- tation. Says this writer: hered to at present, though some "No inspection of parcels in the Methodist churches have begun to Japanese post offices in China is per- depart from that principle, especially mitted to the Chinese Customs Ser- along the line of Christian educa- vice.· The service is only allowed tion, which is at present one of the to know what are the alleged con- greatest and most difficult problems tents of the postal packages, as stated for the Church in Korea. in the Japanese invoices. A conser- The Christian Intelligencer. vative estimate would place the amount of morphia imported by the Japanese Women in Industry Japanese into China in the course of THIRTY-FIVE years ago there a year as high as eighteen tons, and were 125 factories in Japan; to- there is evidence that the amount is day there are 20,000. If it were not steadily increasing. for the women these factories could "In South China morphia is sold by Chinese peddlers, each of whom not exist. Within the factory compounds carries a passport certifying that he dormitories are erected and girls is a native of the Island of Formosa living there are practically prisoners. and therefore entitled to Japanese Two factory holidays are allowed a protection. Japanese drug stores month, but in most cases the girls throughout China carry large stocks cannot leave the factory grounds. of morphia. Japanese medicine ven- Recreation is unknown except where dors look to morphia for their largwelfare workers have been permit- est profits. Wherever Japanese are predominant there the trade flourted to go in and teach games. At the beginning of industrial wel~ ishes."

fare work, the Y. W. C. A. had in Japan fourteen American secretaries MOSLEM LANDS and six thoroughly trained Japanese Gentile and Jew in Palestine H secretaries, and in addition twenty ERBERT ADAMS GIBBONS, in an article in the January Cen- Japanese workers as travelers' aids, matrons of dormitories, and assist- tury on "Zionism and World Peace"

ants in domestic science and physi- points out that "as opposed to 100,- cal culture classes. 000 in the Jewish communities (of By the opening of work in Osaka, Palestine) there are 630,000 in the Kobe and Kyoto, its opportunity has non-Jewish communities, of whom been increased by about a million 550,000 form a solid Arabic-speaking

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Moslem block, in racial and religious the Palestine people will soon be sympathy wi,th the neighboring shipping their farm stuff to a good Arabs of Syria, Mesopotamia, market. The English are building Arabia and Egypt." reservoirs on the heights around the Holy City, so that the surrounding French influence in Syria dates country can be irrigated in the dry back to the time of the Crusades, season. The city of Alexandria. and the exclusion of French interests loaned its engineer to Jerusalem to from Palestine, he thinks, would en- arrange for sanitary and other redanger Anglo-French sympathy in a lief measures. Such are a few of degree not compensated for by the the benefits following the British ocadvantages of a British-controlled cupation. railway from the Mediterranean at Haifa to the Euphrates and the Per- "Carrying On" in the Holy City sian Gulf at Busrah. AT the beginning of 1915, the But the pressing danger. is that of Bible Society's depot in Jerusaawakening the fanaticism of the lem was hurriedly closed, but in Arabs, who take their religion far February of the same year an elderly more seriously than do the Turks. gentleman, Mr. Whelan by name-ali Under Moslem law Christians are American subject of Irish originonly permitted to live on sufferance. who had been residing in Jerusalem Jerusalem is a sacred city of the for some few years, resolved to take Moslems. The encouragement of possession of the depot and face the Jewish immigration in order to over- situation. Fixing his bed behind the ride the Moslem majority would, Mr. counter, he lived there as proprietor. Gibbons believes, endanger the lives For thirty-four months Mr. Whelan of Christians in other Moslem coun- held on bravely against many diffitries. culties and hardships. until relief The Congregationalist and Advance. came. About 30,000 volumes, in some 50 languages. had been safely Achievements in Pa.1estIne preserved in this depot at Jerusalem. All the copies in English were quick- MUCH has already been done in ly bought up by British soldiers. the way of reconstruction in Palestine. Orphanages have been es- While the Turks were in possestablished for both mental and indus- sion, they ordered the gold lettering trial training. on the entrance door of the Depot, "B. F. B. S." to be broken out. Mr. A day nursery is doing excellent Whelan then painted the same letwork for the children and releasing tering on a cardboard, which he the mothers who are among the 600 tacked over the glass until the Turks women at work sewing for the Brit- had been driven out. ish Army. The Red Cross is giving especial attention to the health and The Committee of the Society are sanitation problem. Much danger making plans and preparations to was feared from the hosts of refu- erect a new Bible depot in Jerusalem gees who flocked there from beyond which shall be worthy of its object. the Jordan. The Turks and Germans cut down the "blessed" olive The Bible in the World. trees for fuel for the railroads, and the inhabitants looked on with "IFCairQ. a Strategic Center streaming eyes and fainting hearts. Mecca is the religious center of The British Army is already setting Mohammedanism, and Constantiout forests in the wastes, and plant- nople is–or was-the political cening trees in streets and towns all ter, Cairo is undoubtedly their literover Palestine. Many eucalyptus ary and educational center," says Dr. trees ar~ to be planted to purify the Samuel M. Zwemer. In Cairo is air. On the new railway to Egypt the great Moslem University, E!

izhar, with 11,000 students, a An important step toward mak- sj:ronghold of Moslem conservatism. ing these people self-s~pporting was Here, also, is the new and radical the opening of an irrigation canal on Egyptian University, with 270 stu- January 10, some seventy 1Jliles north dents, founded by advocates of the of Bagdad. Water can thus be ri~w and progressive Islam. Mos- supplied to irrigate 300,000 acres, lems schools of law, of medicine, en- and make possible t.he cultivation of gineering schools, agricultural. insti- land as far as the vicinity of Bag- ttttions, schools of commerce, of fine dad. The opening ceremony was ar;ts, schools for girls and schools for held in the presence of many Arab boys bring the total student popula- land-owners, who were impressed tion up to 40,000. All these schools with this striking evidence of the are abreast of the times, well good in~entions of the British. The equipped with libraries and labora- increase in wealth to the land thus tories, but wholly Godless, making irrigated will certainly be consid- no. provision for religious, or even erable, and the increased production ethical training. The schools, car- of food will be of great importance.

ried on by the United Presbyterian and other missions, are the most im- AFRICA portant Christian influence. Assiout In1Iue~za aIUong the Africans T College, the great Christian institu- HE influenza scourge has been very severe in many parts of tipn, has an enrollment of more than eight hundred students, and a body Africa. In East Africa it was found of graduates who have become lead- that many of the native students had ers throughout Egypt, Abyssinia and acquired sufficient training to enable the Sudan. There are also the mis- them to take charge of small hos- sion schools for girls at Cairo, Luxor pitals which were established in and Assiont, with an enrollment of schools and churches, and thus lives 1200. were saved in every village. The re- sult of this work was most apparent Ir:rJ.gation Canal 101" Mesopotamia upon the character of these volun- ONE of the problems which must teers, who developed a new spirit of be considered at the Peace Con- helpfulness and self-reliance. feren~e is the future destiny of the Rev. Cyril S. Green writes from people of Armenia and Syria, many Nkangal, Cape Colony, that this tp.oul3ands of whom took refuge with time of great distress gave the mis- t4e' British Army while that Army sionaries opportunity to come in was still at grips with the Turk. Ac- touch with all classes of people.

wrding to a report issued in London Scores of deaths were caused direcenUy the British refugee camp at rectly by ~he superstitious fancies of Baqubas, thirty-three miles from the heathen. They were sure that if Bagdad, is: caring for 45,000 people they remained long in their huts the of the Armenian and Syrian races. snakes would find them out, so they This qlmp was hastily laid out, and lay outside in the cold, with a tem- in three weeks' time refugees were perature of 103°. Most of the Chris- being taken in at the rate of 1,000 a tians recoveted, for they. were will- day. To provide clothing and food ing to adopt the measures prescribed for them when so much transport for them by the government and mis- waS needed for military operations sionaries.

along the ,Tigris was a great 'lchieve- mellt, and today the camp is organ- "AgaJnst the Book"

T ized as efficiently as many of our HE country around Kabari, on the slopes of Mt. Kenia, is beau- W~stern towns, with water supply, sanitation and well-equipped hospi- tiful, but the people are not. Dis- tals. ease, dirt and heathenish customs

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have worked sad havoc among them. promised the Lord sixty cents if he At present" with the exception of the got a deer. Early in the week he few baptized Christians and readers shot a small one, but it got away.

whom seven years' work has gath- Later he shot a large one and it es- ered, the ,whole population concen- caped. Friday, long before daylight, trates its intelligence, as to the wo- he arose and prayed about his deer, men, on the work of obtaining food then taking his gun set out on his for themselves and their families, last hunt. He had not gone far until and as to the men, in the intervals , he saw a whole herd, the size of of looking after their flocks, on pala- cow:s. Singling one out he fired.

vers or gossiping. The deer was only wounded and the The lad described in the following boy had to spend his last remain- incident gives hope of the cleansing ing shells, but still his game refused which will take place when Chris- to die. His faith was so strong that tianity becomes more widespread. the Lord had heard his prayer that This African boy had been fined a he caught the animal by the horns goat for refusing to take part in a and quickly cut its throat. Before local ceremony by providing beer for seven o'clock he arrived, breathless, the occasion. "It is against the at the mission saying, "I will not Book" was his steadfast reply when thank the Lord with sixty cents. I his case was referred to the District will giv¢ Him a dollar."

Commissioner. When some 011e sug- When the offering was COUnted on gested that adherents of the Mission Sunday morning the villagers were pay a sum of money in lieu of pro- wild with joy,' for it amounted to viding the beer, the lad stoutly main- $63.95. When the boys and girls tained that no Christian should have saw what they could do they said: anything to do with such a cere- "We will give an offering every mony, and not one-sixth of a penny month. We want to support a sta- would he ever pay in connection tion of our own."

with it.

The order went forth that adher- NORTH AMERICA ents of the mission should hence- Community Spirit Put to Work T forth not be required to take part in HIRTY-FIVE thousand persons reading the same passage of any ceremony they considered objectionable. Scripture on the same day, offering C. M. S. Gleaner. the same prayer, cherishing the same ideals and then exemplifying them Giving to Home MisSions in West AfrJca in daily life and business-has not T HE pastor at Quiongua, West this great possibilities? This is wha~ Africa, recently took occasion to enterprising Christian leaders in preach on tithing and reminded Connecticut have been able to bring his people of a new work just started about in less than two months for home missions. He asked them through ,the: community betterment to promise nothing, but to pray and plan sponsored by the New Haven think about it, and to bring their of- Women's Church Union and the Pas- fering the following Sunday. There tor's Union of that city. The domi- were over one hundred school chil- nant idea is to capitalize community dren in the congregation who had spirit evoked by the war in the in- nothing to give and no way of earn- terests of personal spiritual life and ing money, so work was planned a better public order. To accomplish which they might do for pay during these commendable results, those the noon hour and after schoo!. back of the movement realize that Never was work more eagerly done. the fountains of spirituality must be One boy, skillful as a hunter, spent kept full through daily contact with his spare time out with his gun. He the Bible and the unseen world. So

instead of leaving the average man mittee is fully constituted it will be or wvman t9 his own devices, defin- represented in all the great centers ite material is provided through a of the country and the committee series of community betterment members in each center will call to booklets. Each contains an interest- their assistance other men and wo- ing list of daily Bible readings, one men in order that the organization, or two quotations, several prayers instruction and enlistment may be and memory verses for the children extended into every parish and mis- from week to week. sion of the Church.

The Congregationalist and Advance.

Training Negro Citizens in Georgia Enemies ot the Lord's Day N important school for Negroes A BILL has been introduced into A the Legislature of Pennsylvania cently come under the supervision of at Fort Valley, Georgia, has re- calling for the repeal of the Sabbath the Protestant Episcopal Church.

laws of the state. Fearing the very This is an industrial high school extremeness of this bill, Representa- which seeks to do for the million or tive William F. Rorke introduced an more· Negroes in Georgia what sim- amendment legalizing moving picture ilar institutions are doing in other shows and concerts on the Sabbath. States. There is at present an en- An editorial in the Philadelphia Pub- rollment of 600 students, two hun- lic Ledger supports the amendment. dred of whom live in the dormi- The arguments which are ad- tories, the others coming from the vanced in favor of this Sabbath surrounding country; a property of desecration are briefly: "It is pro- ninety acres and a plant valued at gressive and constructive. If movies $60,000. Each student receives in- and concerts are educational on struction in some useful trade, assur- weekdays, they ought to be profitable ing him the opportunity of develop- on the Sabbath. The concerts and ing into a helpful, contented citizen movies would change the day from of the State.

drab to brightness." The representa- tives of the Lord's Day Alliance are Moslems in the United States I hard at work at the legislature, and N the narrow valley, chiseled out they should have full support. of the mountains of Pennsylvania . New York has long had a law by the Conemaugh River, there is a against theatricals, movies, etc., at group of Mohammedans employed in which admission is charged, but it a coke plant and ruled over by a has been disregarded. Now attempts strange triumvirate: Hassan Taro- are being made to pass bills legaliz- manovic, the Son of Allah, armed ing these and commercial baseball. alike with his priestly Koran and his The Presbyterian. American dinner pail; Omar, who New National Oommfttee tor Protestant presides over the pool room, hazy' Episcopal Oharch with cigarette smoke and the mingled odors of black coffee and THE Board of Missions, the Gen- pink liquor, and Harry, the "Boss." eral Board of Religious Educa- For twelve years these workers, who tion and the Commission on Social are considered "hand-picked fruit,"

Service of the Protestant Episcopal because no church holidays interfere Church, have appointed a national with the regularity of their shifts, committee, composed of men and have enjoyed community life, with- women from all parts of the Church, out Sunday-school, church, library, to care for the details of providing playground or even "movies." They the budget, thus leaving the Boards have all but forgotten the appointed free to do the special work for which hours for prayer, and could scarcely they were created. When the com- point in the direction of Mecca.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hassan, their religious leader, is a below the birth rate and the Indian stately figure with his fez, but his has ceased to be a "vanishing race."

parishioners call upon him only for Under the five-year program of burials and weddings-their faith the Methodist Centenary $128,450 has deteriorated into a hazy mem- will be used to provide more mis- ory. Surely here is fertile ground sionaries speaking the Indian lan- for the missionary enterprise! guages, to train more Indian preach- New Mormon Chnrch in New York ers, to establish more Sunday- schools and to appoint women work- THE Brooklyn Chapel of the ers to take Christianity to the wo- Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- men and children, who are even ter Day Saints is the first Mormon more neglected than the "braves."

church building in the State of New Christian Advocate.

York. Senator Reed Smoot of Utah, a Chinese Set an Example T member of the Quorum of Twelve WO Chinese brothers, who opened a laundry in Paducah, Apostles of the church, offered the dedicatory prayer and was the prin- Kentucky, became interested in cipal speaker at the dedication service Christianity, and after a time were on Sunday, February 16. The received as members of the First chapel seats 350 persons. Senator Presbyterian Church. For three Smoot confined himself to religious years they were not only regular topics. attendants, but liberal contributors Walter P. Monson, President of to the Church's activities and lost the Eastern States Mission and head no opportunity of witnessing to their of the Brooklyn Chapel, announced faith. Then they decided to return that through the work of his asso- to China, and before leaving handed ciate missionaries there are now the pastor an envelope containing more than 250 members in the their subscription for the remainder Brooklyn congregation, and that of the year, and asked for their there are at present in New York church letter in order to be re- State seven congregations with ceived into the Church in China.

more than 750 members. He said Here is an example for wandering that the members of the church in American church members!

this State look upon the erection of the Brooklyn Chapel as a milestone LATIN AMERICA in the path of the growth of Mor- Exchange or Territory in Mexflco monism in the East. THE American Board of Commis- sioners for Foreign Missions and New Plans tor the "Vanishing Indians" the Southern Methodist Board have SIXTY per cent of the American agreed upon plans for rearrange- Indians are still non-Christian, ment of work and workers in Mex- while only half of those who have ico. By this change, the American been converted are Protestants; 260, Board will withdraw from the state 193 of the 335,998 Indians in. the of Chihuahua and occupy the West continental United States can neither side of Mexico, including the read nor write, and only one-third provinces of Sonora and Sinaloa.

of the entire Indian popUlation can There are many problems involved speak English. Furthermore, ills in this re-assignment, and the resulting from unsanitary conditions American Board has recently sent a and utter lack of personal hygiene deputation to Mexico to confer with have ravaged almost every tribe. missionaries and native pastors with Recently, after these matters were reference to the policies and plans given special attention by various which shall be undertaken.

agencies, the death rate has fallen Congregationalist and Advance.

T"A Social Worker in Cuba key. The men who are to take HE task of bringing civic im- part must live in seclusion for a provement to Union de Reyes, time, then drink enough liquor to Cuba, has been given to Rev. Julio insure their being in reckless mood: Fuentes, the only evangelical pastor A circle is formed by the dancers in this railroad town of 9,000 souls. who wear a head gear made of ani- Asked by the town authorities to be- mal skins and frightful masks, which come a member of the municipal has to be lifted constantly to let a civic committee and to clean up the little air in, and the spectators stand town, an unprecedented thing in the outside. The master of ceremonies history of Presbyterian mission work, calls a masked fellow into the ring he is doing splendid social work and lets the snake slide out of the with meager equipment in a building pitcher down his neck. Then he ex- loaned by a wealthy woman. Any ecutes a wierd dance, while all the social work done in the city must others grunt, shriek and rattle be done by him. gourds. When the snake glides The Continent. from the man's trouser leg he is ex- cused and another is called to repeat Leprosy in Latin America the performance.

NOT every one knows that lep- From such a setting came one of rosy is very prevalent in some the most faithful Christians in the of the States in South America. Santa Maria congregation-once a It is said that many cases may be witch doctor. Not being able to found in Colombia, and lepers are read, he listens intently to the read- p.umerous in Brazil and the Argen- ing of the Bible, then commits to tine. The Mission to Lepers has al- memory the portions read. These ready established work in Dutch he puts into the Indian language and Guiana and has been anxious to preaches to his former followers, do more, but the difficulties in the and it is due to his ceaseless effort way have made It impossible. The that two new preaching centers have Protestant missionary bodies have been formed. Here is proof posi- been comparatively so few and so tive of what these people can do far apart that there has hitherto when the cloud of superstition is seemed to be no definite opening for lifted.

organized effort. A letter has been Guatemala News.

received from a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church asking Selling Bibles in "Little Venice"

L for a grant of $100, to enable him AKE Maracaibo, Venezuela, is more than 100 miles long and to employ an evangelist to work in a colony of lepers near one of the from 50 to 70 miles wide. Because large cities in the Argentine. the villages along its shores were Without the Camp. built on raised platforms, standing indian Snake Dancing out over the water, and the inhabi- tants traveled about in canoes, the AFRICA' is not the only "dark early Spanish discoverers named the continent," and nothing that one country Venezuela, or "Little Ven- finds there could be more revolting ice." Last year a colporteur of the and horrible than the snake dances Bible Society, Jose Siciliani, who is among the Indians of Guatemala. a Brazilian of Italian descent, found As the time for one" of these snake his way to this region with a supply festivals approaches witch doctors of Gospels. At first the Bibles "went are sent to the mountains to cap- like hot cakes," and then the word ture a snake to be trained for its was passed around that these books part in the ceremony by beillg kept were "Protestant" and immediately in a pitcher that has contained whis- Colporteur Jose found himself up

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

against the. wall of supelPtition. buco obtained possession of a human Jose rented a small dugout, with a skeleton which he succeeded in petman to paddle him and his books suadinz the people was that of a perfrom house to house. He often had son formerly known in that region, to face most disheartening circum- St. Severino. He had the skeleton stances, lack of food, dangers from covered with leather and stuffed, and tropical storms and disease, and set it up in the church as an object everywhere the unfriendliness of the of worship, the church being located islanders. On one occasion as Jose on a farm which he owned in the approached, the natives beat on tin outskirts of the city. St. Severino cans. with pieces of iron, as is their proved to be a miracle worker, custom during an invasion of locusts. whose benefits were in proportion to However, in spite of all this ignor- the value of the votive offerings ance, superstition and adversity dur- made at his shrine. On the income ing a stay of six months, Jose suc- derived from this source the Perceeded in distributing more than nambuco lawyer was able to aban- 3000 copies of the Scriptures. Who don both his law practice and his can say how far this influence may farming operations and to maintain reach? a handsome home in the suburbs."

Brazil's Need EUROPE DR. S. H. CHESTER, in The Re- Help for Friendless Women gions Beyond, gives sufficient reason for Protestant Christian mis- THE London Female Preventive sionary effort in Brazil, and other and Reformatory Institute, Latin American lands. Dr. Chester says that the priesthood is an expla- founded in 1857, is evangelical and nation of all the corruption, degradation and superstition one finds in interdenominational. Sixty years those countries. The relation of ago it was housed in small quarters, many of the priests to the people is similar to that of the Buddhist with accommodations for only sixpriesthood in China and Japan. They are considered indispensable in con- teen inmates. It has grown rapidly nection with certain functions and occasions. They must be on hand to until at present it has 177 volunteer perform the marriage ceremony for those who are able to afford that workers and its activities comprise: luxury, to administer extreme unction to the dying, to bury the dead, Five Homes for 162 inmates resto give absolution to those whose consciences trouble them on account cued from surroundings dangerous cif their crimes, and for a consideration to secure the release of to morality, or from vice. souls from purgatory. Apart from these official functions, the people A Probationary Home for the have little use for them, and they are the most disreputable element temporary reception of applicants. in the communities in which they reside. An Open-All-Night Refuge for Among other illustrations of the the succour of young women and pass to which so-called religion has come in Brazil, Dr. Chester relates girls found homeless in the streets the following incident: at night. "A lawyer in the city of Pernam- Some idea. of the extent of .the work undertaken may be had from the following figures: 45,616 cases have been admitted to the Homes.

1,715 religious services, etc., were conducted in the Homes last year.

2,964 nights' lodgings were given at the Open-aIl-Night Refuge during 1917.

2,492 midnight and other meetings have been held since 1859, attended by 127,391 young women and girl., thousands of whom have been res- cued. The Christian.

Prayer for RuBBla Huguenots. In spite of the havoc THE Archbishops of York and of war they now maintain seven mis- Canterbury sent out a bulletin to sion stations, mostly in Africa. all the Anglican clergy asking that A Protestant Chaplain in the prayers, both private and public, be French Army, Pastor Daniel COllve, offered for the Russian Church on who spent nine years as a mission- February 23, and the following ary in the Congo, is now presenting prayer was recommended: their cause in America. Through "0 God our Refuge and Strength, their Committee of Union for France who art a very present help in and Belgium the churches he repre- trouble; have mercy, we beseech sents are one body.

Thee, upon the Russian Church in Marshal Joffre, himself a Protes- her hour of need. Deliver her by tant, is especially interested in the Thy most mighty protection from plans for rebuilding and re-manning the dangers that beset her, and these churches. Recently he said: grant her people rest; through Jesus "The need is especially great in Christ our Lord. Amen." the devastated regions. Soon the This is said to be the first time people will return to their demol- in the history of the Anglican ished homes to start life over again.

Church that prayers have been The shock at what they will find will asked for another communion. be very great. They will· need not A Medical Missions Exhibit merely material assistance. 'Moral help will be required, for there is THE idea of holding a great medi- bound to be a tendency to let down cal Missionary E:xhibition in morally in the face of so great loss London has met with hearty ap- and destruction."

proval, and has promise of the co- The E:xecutive Committee of the operation of all the British mission- American Presbyterian Church has ary agencies centering in London. recently voted $500,000 for the re- The definite aim of the exhibition lief of French Protestant churches.

will be not only to serve the best This "hands-across-the-sea move- interests of this department of mis- ment" will give impetus to the plan sionary work" but also to secure for for a League of Churches to the missionary enterprise the sup- strengthen the work of the League port and life service of some of of Nations.

those physicians, surgeons and nurses who have been doing such OBITUARY NOTES magnificent work throughout the Dr. A. F. Schauftlel', of New York O course of the war. The exhibitionN Tuesday, February 19th, the will open June 23, 1919, and con- . Rev. Adolph Frederick Schauf- tinue for some weeks. fier, D. D., died of heart disease at Protestant Neighbors in Frrulce his home in New York city. This brought to a close a long and useful AMONG the loyal defenders of service on earth. His life goes on, France and of freedom were and while Dr. Schauffler rests from many Protestants. Native-born pas- his labors, his works follow with tors or students for the ministry to him.

the number of one hundred gave their Seventy-four years ago he was lives in the great cause. One hun- born in Constantinople, Turkey, dred and fifty sons of French pas- where his father, Dr. William G.

tors or missionaries made a like Schauffler, was a distinguiShed mis- sacrifice. These men, and the sol- sionary scholar of the American diers from among the laymen, rep· Board. The son returned to America resented nearly 500,000 French for his education and Was graduated Protestants, the successors of the from Williams College in 1867, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

from Andover Theological Semin- twenty-five years. He was a memary in 1870. After pastorates in ber of the State Executive Com- Brookline, Mass., and New York mittee of the Michigan Sunday City he became supe"rintendent of School Association for about twenty the New York City Mission and years and held the offices in turn, of Tract Society. Here he rendered Secretary, Chairman and President. noble and far reaching service to For twenty-five years he was a memthe time of his death. He was ber of the Executive Committee of always keenly alive to every ques- the International Sunday School Astion relating to the Kingdom of sociation and held numerous offices, God and was a friend to everyone finally being president of the organin trouble. ization. Mr. Warren died in Three Oaks, Michigan on January 16, 1919 Dr. Schauffier was prominently and it will be impossible to fill his connected with Sunday-school work, place in the Sunday School world. was president of the N ew York City Sunday School Association and D. W. McWilliams of Brooklyn Treasurer of the State Association. He was a wonderful teacher of I N financial and business circles teachers, an earnest Bible student, Mr. Daniel Wilkins McWilliams and a firm believer in the inspira- of Brooklyn, New York, was known tion of the Scriptures. He was for as a banker and treasurer of the many years a member of the Inter- Manhattan Railway Co. In missionnational Sunday-school Lesson Com- ary circles he was better known as mittee. Dr. Schauffier also wrote founder of missions in Korea and a a number of valuable books for member of the Foreign Mission Sunday-school workers. His wife, Board of the Presbyterian Church Julia Baker Schauffier, has been al- and other religious organizations. He most equally prominent with her died on Tuesda.y, January 7, at his husband in Christian work. residence, 39 South Portland Avenue, Brooklyn in his eighty-second year. Edward Kirk Warren Mr. McWilliams was born in As a friend and promoter of Hamptonburg, N. Y., and at the age world-wide Sunday School work of 18 he entered the employ of the Mr. Edward K. Warren was better New York & Erie Railroad. After. known than as president of the devoting five years in the banking Featherbone Company. business with the Chemung Canal Bank at Elmira, N. Y., he was Sixty years of continuous activity elected Secretary and Treasurer of in one Sunday-school is a great rec- the Toledo, Peoria & Warsaw Railord in itself. In this school in Three road Company, in 1861, .here he re- Oaks, Michigan, Edward K. Warren mained for nearly six years. From was scholar, teacher, officer, superin- there he went to the banking house tendent and finally was superintend- of Henry Q. Marquand, becoming a ent for life. Mr. Warren began his partner in the firm. He became a relationship with the Sunday-school member of the Lafayette Avenue work at large when he attended Presbyterian Church in 1866 and was the International Convention in At- subsequently adeacon, an elder, and lanta in 1878. At once he brought Superintendent of the Sunday School. things to pass at home and organized He was alife-long frend of the evanthe Berrien County Sunday School gelist, Dwight L. Moody, and had Association, in Michigan, and since served as trustee and Treasurer of that time he attended every annual the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial county convention with the single Bible School of Seoul, Korea. Mr. exception of the one in 1916. He McWilliams was twice President of was secretary of that association for the Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn. five years and president for about

MISSIONARY

Asia Minor, by Walter A. Hawley. Northern and Central part of the Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. $3.50 Continent brought most under Mos- net. John Lane Company, New lem influence. It is this part of York. 1918. Africa that presents the greatest problem. The author visited the This description of Asia Minor continent during 1910 to 1911 as sechas a double claim upon our inter- retary to Bishop Yartzell and gives est. First, it is a good book on a here some of the results of his subject of perpetual interest and, observations and studies. The book second, it is a timely discussion of a is not the work of an expert or an subject that has just now assumed authority, but is rather a popular special significance. Mr. Hawley presentation of collated facts and justly reminds us that in the Ho- opinions. henzollern dream of placing under the sway of a single power a Nigeria-the Unlmown. A Missionwedge of country cleaving Europe aryStudy Text Book pamphlet. and extending from the North 56 pp. 1 shilling net. Church and Baltic Seas to the Persian Missionary Society, London, 1918. Gulf, Asia Minor became of special importance because of its The Niger basin is a huge terricapability, under scientific cultiva- tory in tropical Africa, about 1000 tion, of largely supplementing the miles long by 500 miles wide. It agricultural products of the German is under British control, is largely Empire, and because it lies along Moslem, and the chief missionary the direct road to the fertile Meso- Society at work is the C. M. S. potamian valley. Accordingly, the It is almost unoccupied territory. Germans obtained from the Turkish but is extremely important to the Government several concessions, future of Africa. This little text and before the outbreak of the great book forms an excellent introduc- European war had built a railroad tion to the study of the subject. from the Bosporus through the heart of Asia Minor, and had con- History of the Methodist Episcopal structed an extensive canal for irri- Church in Mexico. By John W. gating the central plain. The author Butler. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 net. outlines the physiognomy and his- Methodist Book Concern, New tory of Asia Minor, its scenery, its York, 1918. present primitive agricultural and industrial conditions, its peoples and Dr. Butler's father, William Buttheir manners, customs and religious observances, and he de- a ler, founded this mission, and the scribes in an interesting way the classic ruins of this memorable son was for over forty years misregion. ' sionary in Mexico. He is therefore especially qualified to write a his- Islamic Africa. By R. Burton Shep- tory of the work from 1872 to 1918. pard. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 cents. It is a volume of personal reminis- The Methodist Book Concern, cences and facts, gathered from first New York, 1914. hand knowledge. The story of-each field is taken up separately and in The Africa here described is the the last chapter Dr. Butler de- scribes briefly the progress in the last half century in Mexico.

320 The Oregon Missions. By Bishop tion, to lynching and to Christian- James W. Bashford. 12mo. 311 ity. The hopeful outlook is em- pp. $1.25 net. The Abingdon phasized and there is much of con- Press, New Yark, 1918. structive value in this helpful little study of the American Negro. The indebtedness of America to home missions can never be fully Under Coligny's Banner. By Aldescribed. Here is one item in the bert Lee, Ph. D. 8vo. 314 pp. credit sheet. Oregon was saved to 6 shillings. Morgan and Scott, the United States by missionaries, London. 1918. the Indians were converted, the land was made safe, and education Under 'the guise of fiction, we was started by missionaries. Bish- have a most interesting story of op Bashford tells the story graph- Hugenot France of the days of ically and impressively. It should Henry of Navarre. Such a story be known by every Christian and brings vividly before us the changes every patriot. It is thrilling. This that have come since the Jesuit story emphasizes the part Metho- persecutions, when it was a crime to dists played in the history of the own a Bible and one could not be Northwest. purchased except at great risk and at a cost of a hundred crowns. The Faiths of Mankind. By Prof. Great is the change today when Edmund D. Soper. 16mo. 165 pp. Roman Catholics and Protestants 60 cents. Abingdon Press, New unite in a financial campaign for York, 1918. the Army and Navy, and even. in religious services.

Many are not interested in mis- Dr. Scofield's Question Box. Comsions because they know nothing piled by Ella E. Pohle. 12mo. of the faith and practice of non- 166 pp. $1.00 net. Bible Insti- Christians. Professor Soper here tute, Chicago, Ill. 1918. gives us a brief study course which outlines some of the main features Arranged under topics alphabeticof Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, ally the compiler has gathered to- Hinduism and Animism. It is a gether many illuminating and pracbook for college students, and the tical answers to questions on the method followed is daily topical Bible doctrines and Christian prac- Bible readings, with twelve weekly tice given in connection with Dr. studies, each in a different religion, Scofield's Bible Correspondence two weeks each being given to Hin- Course. A full subject index opens duism, Buddhism, Islam and Chris- up this rich storehouse of one who tianity. They are clear, concise is an unusually clear and sound Bible teacher. and helpful studies on a new plan.

Your N,egro Neighbor. By Ben- The Right to Fight. By Sherwood jamin Brawley. 16 mo. 100 pp. Eddy, LL. D. 12mo. 87 pp. The 60 cents. The MacMillan Co. Association Press. 1918. 1918. The Christian position in regard The Negro in America is a real to the European war is here clearly problem which must receive serious stated by one who has seen the attention. Mr. Brawley views it causes and effect both in America from a Christian standpoint and and in Europe. Dr. Eddy discusses presents the facts clearly and forc- the German views as contrasted to ibly. After an historical review of the Biblical principles. This is good. the Negro in America he reviews material for correcting some mishis relation to industries, to educa- taken ideas of strict pacifists. ~ oW ,,&bUm.iWiiiii ~bFACTS WOkRT~ II QUOTlING i utAJ • baa Of all the Protestant mISSIOns in Africa over one-fifth of the mISSionaries, almost one-tenth of the native staff, more than one-fifth of the baptised Christians and nearly one-eighth of the pupils in schools were connected with German missionary societies. The future of the missionary enterprise will be tempered in some measure by the re-adjustment of this work in the Peace Settlement. (See page 251.) * * * * * * One-fifth of the world's population, mo~e than the combined population of the United States, Canada, South America and Africa live in India. Christian teachings have filled the people with ambition. Their new ethical ideas are derived to a start- ling degree from the New Testament, although most have not yet been led to the full acceptance of Christ as Saviour. (See page 259.) ****** India as a field of work among Mohammedans is second to none in promise and accessibility. Many confess that for them the tenets of Islam have little meaning, except.as a symbol and reminder of past glory, (See page 259.) *****• Nearly two thousand American and Kurdish children were gathered· by the Turks into an orphanage at 'Antoura, Syria, in 1915 and 1916. Last October after the Franco-British occupation of Beirut, only 669 orphans survived the Turkish methods of conducting an orphanage. This remnant is now cared fc>r under French and American direction. Industrial and educational classes will be formed and a plan of self-government will be introduced. (See page 287.) ***** * Although Meshed, a city in Eastern Persia, on the border of Afghanistan, is the first great sacred city of Islam in which Christian missionary work has been established, two-thirds of the expense of the medical mission work has been paid by the Persian people. (See page 266.) ****** It is a glorious testimony to the missionary spirit of the French Protestant churches thar in spiie of the awful sacrifices of the war, their offerings t() missions have been only one-sixth or one-seventh less than in pre-war times. (See pa·ge 289.) ****** The American Government is preparing to create Soldier Agricultural Settlements to give an outlet to the virile fo,rces now returning in khaki. This may furnish the key to the whole problem of social reconstruction. There are still 372,000,000 acres of uncultivated land which can be improved. Allowing 100 acres to a farm would mean 370,000 new farms, aud allowing 100 families to a church the necessity is seen for. 3,700 new churches within the next few years. (See pag 270.) *****• The Chinese are hungry for education. A school for working boys in Shanghai has grown in two years from 30 to 130 pupils. The teachers are volunteers and the course includes readiug and writing Chinese, arithmetic, English, games, Bible Study and religious meetings. (See page 306.) ****** The first Mormon church building erected in New York State was dedicated in Brooklyn last February. At this service it was announced that there are at present in New York State seven Mormon congregations with more than 750 members. (See page 308.) ….. **** Home mission folk take notice: Of the 335,998 American Indians in the United States 260,193 can neither read nDr write, and only Dne-third of the entire Indian population can speak English. (Se,e page 308.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Captain Bickel and the Inland Sea. By Wilson and Foch say C. K. Harrington. 8yo. 301 pp. $1.75. ••A man has deprived himself 0/ the best Fleming H. Reyell, New York, 1919. th£reis in the world who has depri,;eahim· Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. – – – – – — selfofintimate knowl· Clarke. 8yo. 482 pp. $2.50. T1odd, edge ofthe Bible. " Mead & Co. New York, 1910. -Pres. U ilson.

The Faith of Japan. By H. Tasuku. uThe Bible is certain- 12mo. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- ly the best prepartion that you can gir:e to pany. New York, 1919. an American soldier China and the World War. By W. goin/! into battle to sustain his magnificent idprll and faith. II Reginald Wheeler. 12mo. 263 pp. $1.75. -Mar8hal Foch to N. Y.. Bibl~ }:,o~ety. The Macmillan Company. New York, Answer this "Call to the Colors" 1918.

China Mission Year Book. 12mo. 429 Be a Trained JI~:~ !';;e!Jre~J l~~~iii:e:~i:e: pp. China Continuation Committee. Christian Worker ~~~;r~i~::'-~~~d::t!~a~~~:: Shanghai, 1919.

Foreign Financail Control in China. By industrial and home workers, farmers, mechanics, soldiers T. W. Oyerlach. 8yo. 295 pp. $2.00. -as well as to ministers. missionaries. evangelists, etc.

The Macmillan Company. New York, Never was there such a great demand for those who prayerful, really know the Blble. There is personal profit beyond 1918. ' anything you can imaID.ne in systematic Bible Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. reading and study. Get ready! Start at onc.! The 8yo. 1917. 307 pp. $3.50. E. P. Dut- Correspondence Courses ton & Co. N ew York, 1917. ofthe MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a system to stndy by-a guide, a teacher. You will be a personal Dupil Mexico Today and Tomorrow. By Ed- -time, place and amount of study under your control. Ex.. ward D. Trowbridge. 12mo. 282 pp. aminations are written, assuri;.1g' accuracy in your work.

$2.00. The Macmillan Company. New Write Today ¥::~'!':n:.~~~~r~J:ario~ ~re~:e~ York, 1918.

Dawn in Palestine. By William Canton. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE 12mo. 99 pp. $0.40. The Macmillan Dept. 5784 153 In.titute Place Chi…..o, IlL Company. New York, 1918.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. 8yo.

329 pp. $3.50. John Lane & Com- pany. New York, 1918.

.The Rage of Islam. By Yonan H. Summer Bible School Shahbaz. $1.50. American Baptist Pub- in New York lication Society. New York, 1918.

The Great Peace. By H. H. Powers. 8yo. 333 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1918.

Christian Internationalism. 'By William Bible Teachers Training School Pierson Merrill. 12mo. 193 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company. New York, Dr. W. W. White, President 1918.

Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. Summer Term June IS-August 26, 1919 White. 12mo. 79 pp. $1.00. The Pil- grim Press. Boston, 1918.

I Cried, He Answered. Introduced by A variety of courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Charles Gallaudet Trumbull 12mo. ~~~ih;ie~~~!aJ)vor1~1<W~f~fur~:k,~~ 125 pp. $0.75. Bible Institute Col- portage Association. Chicago, 1918. ary conferences.

Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. A strong deuartment of Phonetics and Mission.. By W. Graham Scroggie. 12mo. 144 ary Linguistics.

i'p. 4s, 6d. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. ea~~~~:~~~~~~~~Ol:~~~gd tl~~~t~~ London, 1918. A week of Conference, summarizing the world's The Conscience and Concessions. By Al- fred Wms. Anthony. 8yo. 270 pp. r~~~~~~~i ~~d:S~~~l(iJ!li~f~~~; $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York, 9-15. 1918. Special opportunities to visit social institutions.

A Light in the Land of Sinim. By Write for information and schedule to Harriet Newell Noyes. 8yo. 250 pp.

$1.50. Fleming H. Revell. 1919.

John P. Williamson-A Brother to the JOHN ANDERSON WOOD Sioux. By Wiuifred W. Barton. 8vo. Dean of Summer Term 269 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1919.

Six Red Months in Russia. By Louise 541 Lexington Avenue, New York Bryant. 8vo. 299 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Doran Company. New York, 1919. HARTFORD American Motherhood W. Douglas Mackenzie For Every Home in the Land President Recognized Authority on Theological Seminary J . The MOTHE Dean, M. W. Jacobus The CHILD and School of Religious Pedagogy The HOME .

Dean, E. H. Knight $1.25 per Year Kennedy School of Missions With Missionary Review. $3.15 Secretary, E. W. Capen THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

Through these associated schools Hartford Cooperstown, N. Y. offers full training for: I. The CbristiBD miDistry. 2. The whole field of religioDs edUcatiOD. 3. The forelga field.

Each school has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

THE BEST WAY One of the aims of our advertising depart- ~ to serve Communion. a is re'ertmt ment is to be helpful to those of Bauitary, andincreasesatteodance.t OUR READERS the Lord's Supper. Our eerviees are chaste and beautifuL Made of finMtt who are seeking information about articles m&terials and best workm.aDRhip. they wish to purchase whether found in our advertising columns cr not. We will 8tnd for iUu.rlTakd price lilt gladly answer your inquiries and endeavor to fulfil yourrequirements by putting you INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. in touch. with responsible business houses. 1701 Cbednat Street Philadelphia, Pa. OUR ADVERTISERS NEW BOOKS CONTINUED are deserving of your patronage. We bespeak for them your con.ideration. Morale. By Harold Goddard. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.00. Geo. H. Doran Com- Business Department pany. New York, 1919.

Missionary Review Pub. Co. Inc. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred B. Fisher and Gertrude M. Williams. 156 Fifth Avenue 12mo. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. New New York City York, 1919.

Paul's Campaignings. By David James Burrell. $0.75. American Tract Society. New York, 1919.

The Corning of the Lord. By James H. SnowdetL 12mo. $1.75. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

The New Opportunity 'of the Church. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $0.60. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

The Church Facing the Future. By William Adams Brown. 12mo. $0.60. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

Six Thousand Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. $1.50. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

Pleas~ mention THF; MISSIONARY REvn:w OF THt WORLD in writing to advertisers

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEIlR, LL.D., President WAI.TF;B McDouGAI.I., Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BUCH DrCKlNSON W. RICHARDS MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD FI,EMING H. REvE!.I, REV. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

PUBI,ISHERS 01 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Edito,.

REV. S. B. ROHOI,D, F.R.G.S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best MethotU MRS. WM. H. FARMF;B, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin MRS. O. R. JUDD, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MISS HENRIETTA M. H YSWP, Editorial A.ssistant MISS WII,MA DUNTZE, Circulation Department R H. HoWI,AND, Business Department ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Forejgn Mission Boards of the United States GIld CGII/Jda Rsv. AI,I'RED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. 'REV. RAI.PH WEI,I,S KIlELF;B, D.D. Rev. WM. I. CHAMB£IIl.AIN, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGoMERY W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PSIUP M. ROSSMAN MRS. W. H. FARMIlR Rsv. F. C. STI!PHENSON, M.D. R1tv. W. H. GRlIlIlITH THOMAS, D.D. F. P. TURNF;B REV. ERNI!ST F. HAI,I" D.D. R1tv. CHARI.ES L. WHITE, D.D. RIW. A. W. HAI,SEY, D.D. 1Uv. STANI,EY WHITE, D.D. R£v. S. G. INMAN Rsv. L. B. WOI,I1, D.D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRltSPONDF;NCE.-AIl correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY RltVnw PUBtISHING CoMPANY INc.~ 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

CH:€CKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONAllY REVIBW PVBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSClUPTION RAT:E;S.-One year, *?50. Club. rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. 42.00 each. Extra postage to Forelgn Countnes, SO cents (no extra postage to Sbanchai, Cuba, MeXICO or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indieates receipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received No receipts will be sent by mail unle88 requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-Most of' our lubscriber. prefer to Ita"e their lubscnption continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUbscription promptly or to notify us if they desire to discontinue receiving the maga.- zine. An expiration notice is also inserted in the last RlCVIJ:W for which subscription is paid. to c~hange of CHANGE OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as Notification sahdodurledssbe:resneenwtala or disc ontinuance, kindly give full post office addresses, new and old. t least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if· ~hange in address is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copies of the R:EVIEW may be purchased, at tbe following places: The Arthur H. Crist Co., Coopersto-wn, N. Y. a 1~e Met1lodist Protestant Book Concern, Balto., Md Fleming H. Revell Co., lS8 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.- Fank lit Wagnalls Co,. New York and London. Min M. Leavis, West Medford. Mass. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. Sibley, Lindsay & Curr, Rochester N. Y. Central Pub. House of Ref. Church, Cleveland, O. I~~~r:~i"Ba:'i~i ~u:,u~;:c.~B~.t~~r~n~niht~~la. A. C. McClurg's. 330 E. Ohio St., Chicago. Brentano·s. Fifth Avenue and 27th Street, N. Y. I.os Angeles Bibl. Institute, Los Angeles, Cal. Intern'! Committee, 347 Madi~on Ave.• N. Y. Russell, Lang &: Co.• Winnipl!g, Canada. Woodward & Lothrop. Washington, D. C. Upper Canada. Tract SOciety, Toronto, Canada. ]. Lanahan. 325 N. Howard St.• Baltimore. Md. W. T. Cherry. Meth. Pub. House. Singapore.

Tbe Methodist Book Depot, 288 Uttle Collins St., Melbourne, Sol' Agents for AUslrolia. The Old Corner Book Store. Inc., 27 Bloomfield St., Boston. win·theW9rldGo Dry?

America leads the world in making the manufacture ana sale of intoxicating drink unconstitutional. Read the May nu1l'- ber of THE MISSIONARY ~1£WORLD to learn the facts about the progress of ,,WORLD WIDE PROHlBITION 1 , I A PARTIAL TABLE OF CONi'ENTS WHY INTOXICANTS ARE OUTLAWED TEMPERANCE AROUND THE WORLD Why Women Fight Drink, A World SurveJ[ of the Drink Problem MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE GUY HAYLER Temperance Fifty Years Ago and Now, Prohibition in Canada and the United States DR. W. H. GRIFFITH-THOMAS HARRY S. WARNER Anti-Alcoholic Movements in Europe. Intolticants and Industrial Problems, IVAN NEPRASH CHARLES STELZLE The Drink Curse in Latin America, Patriotism and the Drink Question, DR. WEBSTER E. BROWNING E. C, DINWIDDIE The Liquor Question in South Africa Intemperance and the Social Evil DR. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR By WINFIELD SCOTT HALL. M.D. Islam and Alcoholic Drink Literature on Intoxicants and Narcotics. DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DR. CHARLES L. SCANLON Temperance Problems in India Why Work For World-Wide Prohibition? • DR. CLARENCE TRUE WILSON DR. BRENTON T. BADLEY Scientific View of the Temperance Ques- Drink and Drugsin China tion CORA FRANCES STODDARD HON. AMOS P. WILDER Does Prohibition Prohibit? The Temperance Movement in Japan ~ H. M. CHALFANT DR','SIDNEY L. GULICK Why Drink Was Banished from the Navy African Peoples and Stron~ Drink HON. JOSEPHUS DANIELS SIR HARRY JOHNSTON Also Maps, Charts and Photographs.

,SEND YOUR ORDER NOW for this up-to-date hand- book on the drink problem. Many of the recent issues of the Review are exhausted. Moral: Order copies of the May number in advance. 25 cents a copy. $2.50 a year. , Special price in quantities ordered betore April 5th-$20.00 per hundred; $I 50.00 a' thousand.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Publication Office, Snaineaa and Editorial Office, Cooper.town, N. y~ 1~ Fifth Avenue, New York,